■ 
 . .• f i ,' ' 
 
 Sr*f* 
 
 ■ ::'m ■ 
 
 'it. I ■ < 
 
 v-v;..- BBSS 
 
 
 \.,t,' ; 
 
 I ■ 
 
 H 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ■ WwJwJ BBHKs 
 
 wrae 
 
 n 
 
 MS 
 
 
 >••<> WE'^ 
 
Book ^._j_:_ 
 
1 21 
 
Hfca an & KIbro v Sc. 
 
 S]EM©FM©|f 
 
THE 
 
 ANABASIS OF IEN0PH0N, 
 
 M 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, A MAP ARRANGED 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE LATEST AND BEST AUTHORITIES, AND 
 
 A PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF CUNAXA. 
 
 CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., 
 
 PROFESSOR OP THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE 
 NEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 82 
 
 CLIFF 
 
 STREET. 
 
 
 1 8 4 
 
 i . 
 
 
 (JH 7 
 
 \ *""" 
 

 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand 
 eight hundred and forty-seven, by 
 
 Harper & Brothers, 
 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District 
 of New York. 
 
 98-I2SHU 
 
 
TO 
 
 THE REV. JOHN M'VICKAR, D.D, 
 
 PROFESSOR OF INTELLECTUAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, OF POLITICAL 
 
 ECONOMY, AND OF RHETORIC AND THE BELLES LETTRES, ETC., 
 
 IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 
 
 Wxxn ffiWorft in Betrtcatetr, 
 
 AS A TESTIMONIAL OF RESPECT FOR DISTINGUISHED ABILITIES 
 
 LONG AND SUCCESSFULLY EXERTED IN THE CAUSE 
 
 OF RELIGION AND LEARNING, 
 
 HIS FRIEND AND COLLEAGUE OF MANY YEARS, 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 A very recent biographer of Xenophon iemarks, 
 that " there are numerous editions of the Anabasis, 
 which have merit enough so far as concerns the crit- 
 ical handling of the text, but not one of them con- 
 tains a sufficient commentary." This observation is 
 here quoted, not with the hope, indeed, that the pres- 
 ent edition will supply the deficiency alluded to, al- 
 though no pains have been spared to effect this, but 
 with the view rather of showing the error of those 
 who regard the Anabasis as a very easy work, and 
 hardly requiring any commentary at all. There is, 
 perhaps, no book within the usual routine of school 
 and college reading in our country, that presents more 
 attractions to the young student than the present nar- 
 rative, or that deserves more to form a basis for fu- 
 ture and more extended reading ; and yet, at the 
 same time, there is no one which requires more copi- 
 ous and continued illustration. Clear and easy as the 
 style of the author undoubtedly is, yet there is scarce- 
 ly a page on which some difficulty does not occur, 
 owing either to the carelessness of transcribers of 
 manuscripts, or the arbitrary changes of editors ; 
 while, even after these obstacles have been removed, 
 there remain questions to be solved of a geographical 
 nature, in which the conflicting accounts of modern 
 travelers have to be carefully weighed, and, if pos- 
 sible, reconciled with each other. All this demands, 
 as will readily be perceived, a good body of notes, 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 and he who undertakes to edit the Anabasis of Xeno- 
 phon, without such a commentary, is guilty of positive 
 injustice toward his author, and will speedily find, 
 also, that he has gained but little credit for himself. 
 Besides, a taste for enlarged commentaries on classi- 
 cal authors is, we are happy to say, rapidly gaining 
 ground among us, and the beneficial results of the^ 
 change are already perceptible in the healthier tone 
 that is now given to classical studies, and in the hab- 
 its of investigation and inquiry that are beginning to 
 develop themselves. There was a time when edi- 
 tions of classical authors in this country contained 
 merely the text, printed for the most part on delicate- 
 ly white paper ; and having a few notes appended, 
 more because an edition of an ancient writer entirely 
 without notes would have appeared too startling an 
 anomaly, than from any very definite idea that notes, 
 if properly prepared, might be made the vehicle of 
 useful information to the student. The system of in- 
 struction pursued with such text-books was perfectly 
 congenial. Few questions were asked, few explana- 
 tions given, and the labors of the student were, for the 
 most part, restricted to a mere translation from the 
 ancient writer into his own tongue ; a translation at 
 best slovenly and erroneous, but which he himself, 
 unaccustomed to habits of daily analysis, could nei- 
 ther improve nor rectify. No wonder that the cry of 
 the utilitarian was eventually raised against such a 
 mode of instruction, and, as a natural consequence, 
 against classical learning itself. A more suicidal sys- 
 tem of both editing and teaching, one more fatally 
 destructive to the best interests of ancient literature, 
 could scarcely have been devised ; and we have great 
 reason to be thankful that, amid the ticketing of plants 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 and minerals, the watching of retorts and crucibles, 
 and all the other mind-developing expedients of so- 
 called practical education, the claims of classical 
 learning, put in jeopardy by those who ought to have 
 been their most active defenders, have still continued 
 to be heard. A better day, however, is now beginning 
 to dawn upon us. The demand for editions of the 
 classics with copious commentaries is becoming too 
 general to be any longer neglected ; the advocates of 
 the old system are compelled one by one to abandon 
 their former prejudices, and we may hope soon to see 
 the time arrive, when the senseless cry, that has so 
 long been raised against copious annotations on the 
 ancient writers, will be confined to those who are con- 
 tent to ring the old changes on the letters and sylla- 
 bles of their classical horn-books, while they let their 
 pupils grope in the dark, because too indolent them- 
 selves to grapple with the new order of things, or too 
 narrow minded to point it out unto others. 
 
 In preparing, then, the present edition of the Anab- 
 asis, no pains have been spared to bring together, 
 within a reasonable compass, whatever may tend to 
 heighten the interest of the present work, or furnish 
 the student with collateral stores of information. 
 How far the editor may have succeeded in accom- 
 plishing such a result, it will be, of course, for can- 
 did and liberal criticism to determine. Of one thing, 
 however, he himself is perfectly certain, that among 
 the materials employed by him are some which have 
 never as yet been made use of in preparing any Amer- 
 ican edition of the Anabasis, and others, again, which 
 from their very nature have not hitherto appeared in 
 any edition of the work either in this country or in 
 Europe. 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 The text of the present edition is based upon that 
 published by Professor Long, of the London Univer- 
 sity, and the headings of the chapters are taken from 
 the same work. In numerous instances, however, the 
 text has been conformed to the editions of Schneider, 
 Bornemann, Poppo, Kruger, and others, as well as to 
 various suggestions made by different critics in the 
 Neue Jahrbiicher of Jahn and Klotz ; and the punc- 
 tuation also has been completely remodeled, so as to 
 form a medium between the exuberance of Poppo and 
 the scantiness of Long. In preparing the notes, the 
 chief difficulty has been to make a proper selection 
 from the rich abundance of materials that were at 
 hand, and, while striving to compress the comment- 
 ary within proper limits, to omit nothing that might 
 be valuable or new. The following list will be found 
 to contain the principal works from which aid has 
 been obtained for the annotations, or, as already re- 
 marked, for settling the text. 
 
 1. Xenopliontis de Cyri Expeditione Libri Septem. 
 
 Ed. Hutchinson. Oxon., 1735, 4 to. 
 
 2. Xenophontis de Expeditione Cyri Minoris, &c. 
 
 Ed. Moms. Lips., 1775, 8vo. 
 
 3. Xenopliontis Atheniensis Scripta, &c. 
 
 Ed. Weiske. Lips., 1799, 8vo. 
 
 4. Xenophontis de Cyri Expeditione, &c. 
 
 Ed. Schneider. Oxon., 1821, 8vo. 
 
 5. Xenophontis de Expeditione Cyri, &c. 
 
 Ed. Bornemann. Lips., 1825, 8vo. 
 
 6. Xenophontis de Cyri Expeditione, &c. 
 
 Ed. Townsend. Lond., 1823, 8vo. 
 7 Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. 
 
 Ed. Dindorf. Lips., 1825, 8vo. 
 
 8. %evo<ptivTog Kvpov 'AvaSaaLC. (Latin notes.) 
 
 Ed. Kruger. Hal., 1826, 8vo. 
 
 9. Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. 
 
 Ed. Poppo. Lips., 1827, 8vo. 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 10. AevcxptivTog Kvpov 'kvabaaiq. 
 
 Ed. Long. Loud., 1837, 8vo. 
 
 11. EevcxpuvTog Kvpov 'Avadaaic. 
 
 Ed. Graff*. Lips., 1842, 8vo. 
 
 12. AEVcxptivTog Kvpov 'AvdSaaic. (German notes.) 
 
 Ed. Kriiger. Berl., 1845, 8vo. 
 
 13. Anabasis of Xenophon. Ed. Balfour. Lond., 1834, 8vo. 
 
 14. Xenophon's Anabasis (Books I. and II.). 
 
 Ed. Hickie. Lond., 1839, 12mo 
 
 15. Xenofons Feldzug des Cyrus, Uebersetzt von Becker. Halle, 
 1802, 8vo. 
 
 16. Xenophons Anabasis, Uebersetzt von Halbkart. Breslau, 
 1822, 8vo. 
 
 17. L'Expedition de Cyrus, &c, par M. le Comte de la Luzerne. 
 Paris, 1786, 2 tomes, 12mo. 
 
 18. Xenophon's Anabasis. By Spelman. Loud., 1823, 8vo. 
 
 19. Xenophon's Anabasis. Translated by a Member of the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford. Oxf., 1822, 8vo. 
 
 20. Xenophon's Expedition of Cyrus (Books I., II., III.). Trans- 
 lated by T. W. Allpress. Lond., 1845, 12mo. 
 
 21. Neue Jahrbucher fur Philologie und Paedagogik, &c. Leipzig. 
 
 22. Kriiger, De Authentia et Integritate Anabaseos Xenophonteae. 
 
 Halle, 1824, 8vo. 
 
 23. History of Greece. By the Rev. Connop Thirlwall, vol. iv. 
 
 Lond., 1837. 
 
 24. Rennell's Illustrations of the History of the Expedition of Cy- 
 rus, &c. Lond., 1816, 4to. 
 
 25. Kinneir's Journey through Asia Minor, &c. Lond., 1818, 8vo. 
 
 26. Leake's Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. Lond., 1824, 8vo. 
 
 27. Arundel's Visit to the Seven Churches of Asia. 
 
 Lond., 1828, 8vo. 
 
 28. Williams's Two Essays on the Geography of Ancient Asia. 
 
 Lond., 1829, 8vo. 
 
 29. Rennell's Geography of Western Asia. (2 vols.) 
 
 Lond., 1831, 8vo. 
 
 30. Milner's History of the Seven Churches of Asia. 
 
 Lond., 1832, 8vo. 
 
 31. Arundel's Discoveries in Asia Minor. (2 vols.) 
 
 Lond., 1834, 8vo. 
 
 32. Ains worth's Travels and Researches in Asia Minor, &c. (2 vols.) 
 
 Lond., 1842, 8vp, 
 
XI] PREFACE. 
 
 Hamilton's Researches in Asia Minor, Pontos, &c. (*2 vols.) 
 
 Load., 1842, Svo. 
 
 34. Fraser'a Mesopotamia and Assyria. Edin.. 1842, L2mo. 
 
 35. Ainsworth'i Travels in the Track of tho Ten Thousand ( I 
 
 Loud., 18-14. 8vo. 
 
 36. Ki< h's Narrative of a Journey to tho Site of Babylon. 
 
 Lond., 183*), $\o. 
 
 37. Cramer'. Asia Minor. (C vols.) Oxford. 1830. 8vo. 
 
 The editor has been thus particular in enumerating 
 the sources from which the notes have been drawn, 
 as it is possible that other editions of this work may, 
 in part at least, have been indebted to the same, and, 
 in consequence, similarities in the language or sub- 
 stance ot' notes may occasionally occur, which, if 
 not credited in those editions to the authorities con- 
 sulted, may seem original, and may lead to the sup- 
 position that he has been appropriating to himself, 
 
 without acknowledgment, the labors of others. It is 
 
 to guard against any such imputation that the editor 
 has thus fully detailed all his authorities ; and he wish- 
 es to have it distinctly understood, that if any similar- 
 ities between his own notes and those of other edi- 
 tions published in this country should by any possi- 
 bility occur, it is owing to the simple fact that they 
 are drawn from the same authorities, and may all be 
 found in one or other of the works above mentioned. 
 In one very important particular, however, the 
 present volume will be found to possess an entirely 
 novel character ; and this is its giving an abstract of 
 the very valuable work of Ainsw T orth, entitled "Trav- 
 els in the Track of the Ten Thousand Greeks." As 
 this work settles many disputed points in the geog- 
 raphy of the Anabasis, copious extracts are contin- 
 ually given from it, and the present edition, there- 
 fore, will be found to possess the singular advant- 
 age (one which no edition of the Anabasis either in 
 
PREFACE. Xlll 
 
 this country or in Europe has enjoyed) of presenting 
 the student with the latest and best results respecting 
 the movements of the Greeks, both in going and re- 
 turning. It will no longer answer to take Rennell for 
 our guide in these matters, although his work is still, 
 in many respects, a very useful one; and it will be 
 incumbent, therefore, on those editors of the Anaba- 
 sis, who may have adopted Rennell's conclusions, to 
 
 reconstruct no inconsiderable portion of their com- 
 mentaries, if they wish to put the student into posses- 
 sion of the latest and most reliable information on 
 
 this head, as deduced from the more accurate investi- 
 gations of Ainsworth, Hamilton, and others. Lest 
 any doubts may exist on this point, it will be as well 
 to let Ainsworth speak here for himself: 
 
 "The present illustrator of the Anabasis," he re- 
 marks, M has by accident enjoyed advantages possess- 
 ed by no other person, of following at intervals the 
 whole line of this celebrated expedition, from the 
 plain of Caystrus and the Cilician Grates, through 
 Syria, down the Euphrates, to the held of Cunaxa ; 
 and of again traveling in the line of the still more 
 memorable retreat across the plains of Babylonia 
 and Media by Larissa and Mespila.and thence through 
 the well-defended passes of the Tigris and Kurdistan 
 to the cold, elevated uplands of Armenia, which were 
 the scene of so many disasters, and so much suffering 
 to the Greeks. Then, again, from Trebizond west- 
 ward, he has visited, on various parts of the coast of 
 Asia Minor, localities to which an interest is given by 
 the notices of the Athenian historian, independent of 
 their own importance as ancient sites or colonies ; 
 and where he has not been personally on that part of 
 the route, as well as in the localities of the first as- 
 sembling of the troops under Cyrus, the researches 
 
XIV PREFACE. 
 
 of W. J. Hamilton, Pococke, Arundel, and others, 
 fully fill up the slight deficiencies which might other- 
 wise occur. Indeed, out of a journey evalued by the 
 historian at three thousand four hundred and sixty- 
 five miles altogether, there are not above six hundred 
 miles that the illustrator has not personally explored." 
 
 In order to make the advantages here detailed 
 come home more directly to the student, we have pre- 
 fixed to the volume the valuable map of Ainsworth; 
 taking care, however, at the same time, to retain the 
 position originally assigned by him to the ancient 
 Opis, rather than to adopt that advocated by Major 
 Rawlinson, and which wc think Ainsworth has been 
 too hasty in preferring to his own. We have like- 
 wise given three Appendices from Ainsworth, and a 
 plan of the battle of Cunaxa from M. de la Luzerne, 
 which may serve to rectify the errors into which some 
 commentators have fallen on this subject. And, as a 
 fitting appendage to the researches of Ainsworth, we 
 have incorporated into the notes the excellent sketch, 
 given by Bishop Thirlwall, of the whole expedition, in 
 the fourth volume of his admirable History of Greece. 
 
 The grammatical references are, it will be per- 
 ceived, very numerous, and mostly made to the trans- 
 lation of Kuhner's larger Grammar by Dr. Jelf, of 
 Christ Church, Oxford. 
 
 It remains for the editor to express his sincere ac- 
 knowledgments for the very valuable aid derived by 
 him from his friend Professor Drisler, not merely in 
 the correcting of the press, but in other and much 
 more important matters, where the sound judgment 
 and well-known accuracy of that indefatigable and 
 excellent scholar proved of essential service to the 
 present work. 
 
 Columbia College, New York, May 3d, IS 17. 
 
LIFE OF XENOPHON. 1 
 
 M Xenophon (Zevo<P<jv), the son of Gryllus, an Athenian citizen, 
 was a native of the Attic demus Ercheia. The only extant biography 
 of him is by Diogenes Laertius, which, as usual, is carelessly writ- 
 ten, but this biography and the scattered notices of ancient writers, 
 combined with what maybe collected from Xenophon's own works, 
 are the only materials for his life." 
 
 "There is no direct authority either for the time of Xenophon's 
 birth or death, but these dates may be approximated to with reason- 
 able probability. Laertius and Strabo state that Socrates saved 
 Xenophon's life at the battle of Delium, B.C. 424, a fact which 
 there seems no reason for rejecting, and from which it may be in- 
 ferred that Xenophon was born about B.C. 444. In his ' Hellenica,' 
 or Greek History (vi ., 4, 35), he mentions the assassination of Alex- 
 ander of Pherae, which took place B.C. 357, and Xenophon w T as, of 
 course, alive in that year. This agrees well enough with Lucian's 
 statement, that Xenophon attained the age of above ninety. (Ma- 
 crob , 21.) Much has been said as to Xenophon's age at the time 
 of his joining the expedition of the younger Cyrus, B.C. 401, and the 
 dispute turns on the point whether he was then a young man be- 
 tween twenty and thirty, or a man of forty and upward. Those 
 who make him a young man rely on an expression in the ' Anab- 
 asis' (ii., 1, 12), where he is called veaviGnog, but in this passage, 
 in place of Zevotifiv, the best MSS. read Qeoiroinzog, and besides this 
 it may be remarked, that the term veaviuKoq was not confined to 
 young men, but was sometimes applied to men of forty at least. 
 Still further, they who contend that he was forty or upward in the 
 year B.C. 401, rely on another passage in the 'Anabasis' (vii., 2, 
 8), where he is spoken of as a man who seemed old enough to have 
 a marriageable daughter. On the whole, there is nothing in the 
 4 Anabasis' inconsistent with a date about the year B.C. 444, wiiicb 
 may be assigned as that of his birth. This subject, and other 
 points in the Chronology of Xenophon, have been discussed by C. W 
 Kriiger (De Xenophontis Vita Qu<zstw?ies Critica, Halle, 1822). " 2 
 
 1. Penny Cyclopedia, vol. xxviL, p. 621, seqq. 
 
 2. Compare Clinton, Fast. Hellen., vol. ii., p. 69. 
 
XVI LIFE OF XENOPHON. 
 
 " According to Laertius, Xenophon became the pupil of Socrates 
 at an early age. There is also a notice in Philostratus of his re- 
 ceiving lessons from Prodicus of Ceos, while he was a prisoner in 
 Bceotia, but there is no other evidence as to the fact of his having 
 fallen into the hands of the Boeotians. In the fable of the Choice 
 of Hercules (Memorab., ii., 1), Xenophon does not give any indica- 
 tion of his personal acquaintance with Prodicus ; but nothing can 
 be concluded from such an omission. Photius states that he was 
 also a pupil of Isocrates, who was, however, younger than Xeno- 
 phon. If this is true, it is probable that he was a pupil of Isocrates 
 before the year B.C. 401. Athenaeus (x., 427, ed. Casaub.) also 
 quotes a saying of Xenophon at the table of Dionysius the tyrant, 
 but he does not say whether the older or younger tyrant is meant. 
 The older tyrant reigned till B.C. 367, and it is more likely, if 
 Xenophon ever went to Syracuse, that he went before B.C. 367 
 than after. It is not known if Xenophon wrote any thing before 
 the year B.C. 401, though Letronne, with considerable plausibility, 
 would assign the composition of the ' Banquet,' or < Symposium,' 
 and of the ' Hiero,' to a period before B.C. 401." 
 
 " In B.C. 401, Xenophon went to Sardes, to Cyrus the Persian, 
 the brother of Altaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia. He tells us 
 himself (Anab., iii., 1) the circumstances of this journey. Proxe- 
 nus, Xenophon's friend, was then with Cyrus, and he invited Xeno- 
 phon to come, and promised to introduce him to Cyrus. Xenophon 
 asked the advice of Socrates, who, fearing that Xenophon might 
 incur the displeasure of the Athenians if he attached himself to 
 Cyrus, inasmuch as Cyrus had given the Lacedaemonians aid in 
 their recent wars against Athens, advised him to consult the oracle 
 of Delphi. Xenophon accordingly went to Delphi, and asked the 
 god (Apollo) to what deities he should sacrifice and make his vows, 
 in order to secure success in the enterprise which he meditated. 
 The god gave him his answer ; but Socrates blamed his friend for 
 not asking whether he should undertake the voyage or not. How- 
 ever, as he had obtained an answer from the god, Socrates advised 
 him to follow the god's commands, and accordingly Xenophon set 
 out for Sardes, where he found Cyrus and Proxenus just ready to 
 leave the city on an expedition. This story is characteristic both 
 of Socrates and Xenophon." 
 
 " It was given out by Cyrus that his expedition was against the 
 Pisidians, and all the Greeks in the army were deceived, except 
 Clearchus, who was in the secret. The object of Cyrus was to de- 
 throne his brother, and, after advancing a short distance, it became 
 
LIFE OF XEXOPHOX. XVU 
 
 apparent to all the Greeks, who, however, with the exception of a 
 few, determined to follow him. After a long march through Asia 
 Minor, Syria, and the sandy tract east of the Euphrates, the two 
 brothers met at Cunaxa, not far from Babylon. Cyrus fell in the 
 almost bloodless battle that ensued, his barbarian troops were dis- 
 couraged and dispersed, and the Greeks were left alone in the cen- 
 tre of the Persian empire. Clearchus was by common consent in- 
 vited to take the command, but he and many of the Greek com- 
 manders were shortly after massacred by the treachery of Tissa- 
 phernes, the Persian satrap, who was acting for the king. It was 
 now that Xenophon came forward. He had hitherto merely follow- 
 ed the army of Cyrus, and had neither held a command nor even 
 been considered as a soldier. He introduces himself to our notice, 
 at the beginning of the third book of the ' Anabasis,' in that simple 
 manner which characterizes the best writers of antiquity. From 
 this time Xenophon became one of the most active leaders, and, 
 under his judicious guidance, the Greeks effected their retreat 
 northward across the high lands of Armenia, and arrived at Tra- 
 pezus (Trebisond), a Greek colony on the southeast coast of the 
 Black Sea. From Trapezus the Greeks proceeded to Chrysopolis, 
 opposite to Byzantium. Both Xenophon, however, and the army 
 were in great distress, for they had lost every thing in that retreat, 
 and they were, therefore, ready enough to accept the proposals of 
 Seuthes, a Thracian prince, who wished to have their aid in re 
 covering the kingly power. The Greeks performed the stipulated 
 services, but the Thracian would not pay the amount agreed upon, 
 and it was not till after some negotiations that Xenophon obtained 
 a part of what was due to the army. At this time the Lacedaemo- 
 nian general Thibron was carrying on a war against Tissaphernes 
 and Pharnabazus, and he invited the Greeks under Xenophon to 
 join him. At the request of his soldiers, Xenophon conducted them 
 back into Asia, and they joined the army of Thibron (B.C. 399). 
 Immediately before giving up the troops, Xenophon, with a part of 
 them, made an expedition into the plain of the Caicus, for the pur- 
 pose of plundering a wealthy Persian named Asidates. The Per- 
 sian was taken, with his wife, and children, and horses, and all that 
 he had. Xenophon received a good share of the plunder." 
 
 "The narrative of Xenophon contains a statement of the army's 
 marches, with some few omissions, expressed in Persian parasangs, 
 at the rate of 30 stadia to a parasang. The following are the dis- 
 tances given by him in round numbers : 
 
XVlll I. II ; 
 
 
 
 iq .. 
 The maroh 
 
 •Mil. DOW 
 
 bon at th- 
 
 ich was accomplished in I of it 
 
 through in qj ad i'i .m 
 
 '• it i 
 
 ka of 
 1 * . 1 1 1 - 
 
 • 
 
 pass I him in I 
 
 . thai he 
 returned to Athene in I that 
 
 ha stayed with T i 
 
 Tlubron ; and 
 
 favor tip 
 
 . 
 
 B.C • with him during the m 
 
 at least, of tb sailed to 
 
 Greece B.C. 391, and Xenopbon accompai 'urn, 
 
 ami he waa v. mm Ag* Bilaus in th< 
 
 oronca, B.C. 394. to Platarc 
 
 Agesilaus to Sparta afh .. and shortly . 
 
 settled himself at Scillus in Elis, on a spot which the Lai 
 nians gave him, and here, it is said, he was join< wife 
 
 Philesia and her children. Philesia was apparently the second wife 
 v nophon, and he had probably married her in Asia. On the 
 of Agesilaus, he sent his sons to Sparta to be educated." 
 MB this time Xenophon took no part in public affairs. He 
 resided at Sciilus, where he spent his time in hunting, entertaining 
 his friends, and in writing some of his later works. Diogenes 
 
low. XIX 
 
 i\ the • An ! th«- -II 
 
 i • Huntin .' and I 
 the i 
 
 It •• | 
 
 At la-t 1 
 
 the 
 
 tbto that t!.- 
 5 
 gaged with tii m of 
 
 not 
 of banishment against 
 
 .t the 
 
 had join 
 
 I'pon tl 
 
 :ine aaamea that tl 
 
 I 
 
 have tWQ aOM the 
 
 nan BfHI] ' iTitiii* -a. I eonclu- 
 
 »ns, thinks that tin 
 
 battle ot 
 < no- 
 lor. ia the absence of direct - 
 return. W« DM01 OOQcM 
 
 . <>rks were writt* ■ or completed after the revo- 
 cation of his the 4 Hipparchicus ;' the Kpilogus to the 
 assume that his sentence was revoked before 
 B.C MS; and tin OB the ' Revenues of Athens.' Stesi- 
 lea, quoted by Diogenes, places the death of Xenophon in B.C. 
 . but there i:, much uncertainty on tail subject (Compare 
 
XX LIFE OF XENOPHON. 
 
 Clinton, Fast. Hellen., B.C. 359, and his remarks on the death of 
 Alexander of Pherae.) Probably he died a few years after B.C. 
 359. 
 
 " The extant works of Xenophon may be distributed into four 
 classes : 1. Historical, consisting of the ' Anabasis,' the ' Hellenica,' 
 and the ■ Cyropaedia,' which is not, however, strictly historical ; and 
 also the 'Life of Agesilaus.' — 2. Didactic: the ' Hipparchicus,' 'On 
 Horsemanship,' and 'On Hunting.' — 3. Political: the 'Republics 
 of Sparta and Athens,' and the ' Revenues of Attica.' — 4. Philo- 
 sophical: the 'Memorabilia of Socrates,' the ' (Economic,' the ' Sym- 
 posium,' or Banquet, the 'Hiero,' and the 'Apology of Socrates.' 
 There are also extant certain letters attributed to Xenophon, but, 
 like many other ancient productions of the same class, they are not 
 genuine." 
 
 " The ' Anabasis' ('Avd6aoLg), in seven books, is the work by 
 which Xenophon is best known, and will be found more particular- 
 ly alluded to on page 219 of the present volume. The authorship 
 of the work is not quite free from doubt, owing to a passage in the 
 third book of the ' Hellenica' (iii., 1), where the author refers to a 
 work of Themistogenes of Syracuse for the history of the expedi- 
 tion of Cyrus, and the retreat of the Greek army to the Euxine. 
 This, however, is not a complete description of the contents of the 
 1 Anabasis' of Xenophon, whose narrative also conducts the army 
 from Trapezus on the Euxine to Byzantium. Still the retreat may 
 fairly be considered as having terminated when the army reached 
 a Greek colony on the Euxine, and so, indeed, it is viewed in the 
 'Anabasis' (v., 1, 1). There is then, perhaps, no doubt that Xeno- 
 phon does refer to the ' Anabasis' which we have ; and if this be ad- 
 mitted, the difficulty is not easy of solution. Plutarch {Be Glor. 
 Athen.) supposes that Xenophon attributed the work to Themisto- 
 genes, in order that people might have more confidence in what was 
 said of himself. But this is not satisfactory. Others suppose that 
 there was a work by Themistogenes, which gave the history of the 
 retreat as far as Trapezus, and that Xenophon published his ' Hel- 
 lenica' in two parts, and that he first continued the History of the 
 Peloponnesian war to the capture of Athens, which would complete 
 the history of Thucydides, and also carried it to the year B.C. 399. 
 This is the conjecture of Letronne, who connects it with the as- 
 sumption of Xenophon's returning to Athens in B.C. 399, as to 
 which there is no evidence. The history up to the year B.C. 399 
 comprehends the first two books of the ' Hellenica,' and the first 
 paragraph of the third book, in which Themistogenes is mentioned. 
 
LIFE OF XENOPHON. XXI 
 
 Letronne assumes that this first part was begun before Xenophon 
 joined the expedition of Cyrus, and was finished either in the in- 
 terval of his assumed return from Asia and his departure to join the 
 army of Agesilaus, or in the early part of his retreat at Scillus, at 
 which time it is further assumed that he had not yet written the 
 1 Anabasis, 7 and was obliged to refer to the ' Anabasis' of Themis- 
 togenes, which, it is still further assumed, was already published 
 and known. The rest of the ' Hellenica,' it is assumed, was writ- 
 ten later, and perhaps not published till after the death of Xeno- 
 phon, by his son Diodorus, or his grandson Gryllus. If all this as- 
 sumption is necessary to explain the fact of Xenophon's referring 
 to the work of Themistogenes on the Anabasis, we may as well 
 assume that there was no such work of Themistogenes, for we 
 know nothing of it from any other quarter, and that Xenophon, for 
 some unknown reason, spoke of his own work as if it were written 
 by another person. In reading the 'Anabasis,' it is difficult to re- 
 sist the conviction that it is by Xenophon, especially when we 
 turn to such passages as that in the fifth book, where he speaks of 
 his residence at Scillus, and other passages in which he speaks of 
 his thoughts, his dreams, and other matters whrch could only be 
 known to himself." 
 
 " Xenophon appears to have been humane and gentle in charac- 
 ter. He evidently liked quiet. He was fond of farming, hunting, 
 and rural occupations generally. His talents would have suited 
 him for administration in a well-ordered community ; but he was 
 not fitted for the turbulence of Athenian democracy. He was a re- 
 ligious man, or, as we are now pleased to term it, a superstitious 
 man. He believed in the religion of his country, and was scrupu- 
 lous in performing and enforcing the observance of the usual cere- 
 monies. He had faith in dreams, and looked upon them as mani- 
 festations of the deity. His philosophy was the practical : it had 
 reference to actual life, and in all practical matters and every thing 
 that concerns the ordinary conduct of human life he shows good 
 sense and honorable feeling. He was in understanding a plain, 
 sensible man, who could express with propriety and in an agreeable 
 manner whatever he had to say. As a writer he deserves the 
 praise of perspicuity and ease, and for these qualities he has in all 
 ages been justly admired. As an historical writer he is infinitely 
 below Thucydides : he has no depth of reflection, no great insight 
 into the fundamental principles of society. His 'Hellenica,' hia 
 only historical effort, would not have preserved his name, except 
 for the importance of the facts which the work contains, and the 
 
XX11 LIFE OF XENOPHON. 
 
 deficiency of other historical records. His * Anabasis' derives its 
 interest from the circumstances of that memorable retreat, and 
 the name of Xenophon is thus connected with an event which 
 exposed to the Greeks the weakness of the Persian empire, and 
 prepared the way for the future campaigns of Agesilaus and the 
 triumphs of Alexander. The ' Anabasis' is a work of the kind 
 which few men have had the opportunity of writing, and there is no 
 work in any language in which personal adventure and the conduct 
 of a great undertaking are more harmoniously and agreeably com- 
 bined." His style, it is true, is often marked with poetical ex- 
 pressions, and not a few of his terms savor more of the Spartan 
 than the Athenian dialect ; but this latter circumstance may easily 
 be explained by our bearing in mind how long standing and close 
 was the familiarity of Xenophon with the language and manners of 
 the people of Laconia. (Haase, Xen. Resp. Lac, p. 338.) 
 
JLU 
 
 36 
 
 Nop 
 
 28 
 
 
 .^hScixtari 
 
 
 l&PontK\ 
 
 K 
 
 
 ^S^salu , 
 
 '4?, 
 
 & 
 
 Plain oTTrov i . 
 
 inan«0-A ctr amytp 
 " v Tv^ ^l/r« mv#7 wwi 
 yftelles Limaji (Cvvionimn) 
 v Calais/*' n 
 
 Jicrqina , 
 
 "cfPerparnusJ £ 
 
 Sarti^^gTATlahShchor 
 
 (SardtsJ '•^aZWtUc/jdripl 
 
 , f rbSMYRXA ^AinclvvChieul, 
 
 J« Aff ° 
 
 ;k.Y 
 
 H&salnMfg! 
 
 V 
 
 
 as 
 
 ^^"Jio'lawati 
 
 \ 
 
 fXp 3 .. (Thymbriuiic4/-T* % 
 
 ^5? 
 
 
 <J«H 
 
 l.-^foenair 
 
 P^CeUaniC) 
 
 c/ undak 
 
 
 .— *%* 
 
 ■•Yen 1 
 
 -10 
 
 as 
 
 MAP 
 
 to Illustrate tlie 
 
 EXPEDITION OF CYRUS, 
 ^^me Retreat of the 
 
 t*M THOUSAND GREEKS. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 

 5^i g'g^ B J 
 
 c p— £ — o ■ 
 u £ « Js*a 5 2 
 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS, 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 On the death of Darius, and the accession of Artaxerxes to the throne 
 of Persia, Cyrus is accused of treason by Tissaphernes, and imprisoned 
 by the King his brother. On his mother's intercession, however, he ob- 
 tains his liberty, and returns to his satrapy. He now secretly makes prep- 
 arations for war against his brother, and collects a large army, part of 
 which are Greeks, under pretense of marching against the Pisidians. 
 
 1. Aapecov nai Uapvcdndog yiyvovrai naldeg dvo. rrpecr- 
 dvrepog fiev 'Apra^ep^rjg, VECjrepog 6e Kvpog. > ~E,n£L 6e 
 7]odevei Aapslog /cat vncjirreve reXsvrrjv rov f3cov, £6ov- 
 Xero toj rcalSs d^Kporepco Trapelvac. 2. f O fisv ovv irpEG- 
 dvrspog uapcbv frvyxavs * Kvpov 6e \iEraix£\i'KErai drrb 
 rrjg apx^g, 7Jg avrbv aarpdnrjv etcoltjge, nai arparrjybv 6e 
 avrbv dnedei^s ndvrojv, booi elg KaarcoXov rredlov ddpoi^- 
 ovrai. 'Avadacvet ovv 6 Kvpog Xa6o)v Ttoaacf)£pv7jv &g 
 (pcXov, nai TGJv 'FiXXrjvov 6e £^wv oirXirag dvidrj rpianoa- 
 iovg, apxovra 6s avrtiv Zsvcav Uappdacov. 
 
 3. 'Err el 6e ete?^evt7]ge Aaptiog nai Kariarrj Elg rrjv 
 fiaaikEiav 'Aprai;£pi;7]g, TcaaacpEpvrjg ScaddXXEi rbv Kvpov 
 rrpbg rbv dd£X<pov, d)g eiti^ovXevoi avrco. f O 6e TTEtdEral 
 te nai avXXa\ibdv£i Kvpov (bg diroKTEvCov • r) 6e \ir\rr\p 
 E%ai~r\oa\L£V7) avrov, di:o7X£\xix£i rcdXcv ettl rr)v dpxi\v. 4. 
 f O d' cjg dTTTjXds, KtvdvvEvaag tzal drcfiaadEig, PovXevetcu 
 onojg \lt\t,ote etc Ear at knl tg5 dd£X(j)GJ, dXX' rjv dvvryrat 
 paatXEvoEL dvr' ekelvov. Uapvaarcg fi£V 6rj r) }ir\rr\p vnr)p- 
 %£ tcj Kvpo), (fyiXovoa avrbv \idXXov rj rov /3aatX£vovra 
 'Aprat-Epfyv. 5. "Ogrcg d' dfyittVElro rcbv napd fiaoiXEoyg 
 irpbg avrov, irdvrag ovro) ScaridEtg dTTene.fiiTEro &gr£ avrco 
 
 A 
 
2 ANABASIS. [l. 6-9. 
 
 fiaXXov (plXovg elvai 7/ (3aGiXsl. Kal rtiv nap' savrti 6£ 
 /3ap6dp(*)v enefieXelro, (hg noXsfisiv rs luavol U7\oav Kal ev- 
 voltitig exoiev avrti. 6. Tfjv 6s 'EXXtjviktjv 6vva\iiv TJdpoi- 
 £,sv &g \idXiGra edvvaro i,niKpvnrb\iEvog, oncog ore ana- 
 paGKEvbrarov Xdboi paGtXsa. T &6s ovv snoislro rr\v gvX- 
 Xoyrjv. 'Onooag u%z (pvXaKag ev ralg noXsoi y napijyysiXs 
 rolg (ppovpdpxoig EKaarotg Xa\ibdvsiv avdpag UeXonovvT)- 
 oiovg on nXsiorovg Kal psXrcorovg, <bg sm6ovXsvovrog 
 TtO(7a(p£pvovg ralg noXsoi. Kal yap rjaav ai 'lovtKal noX- 
 eig Tiooa(pspvovg rb dpxalov, ek flaoiXsug 6s6op,svat, tots 
 6 9 acpEorrjKeoav npbg Kvpov naoai nXrjv MiXrjrov . 7. 'Ei> 
 MlXtjtg) 6s TcaGacf)EpV7]g npoaioQb\isvog rd avrd ravra 
 j3ovXEvofx£vovg, dnoarfjvac npbg Kvpov, rovg fisv avrtiv 
 &TTEKTEIVE, rovg 6' s^s6aXsv. f 6s Kvpog vnoXa6u)v rovg 
 (psvyovrag, ovXXs^ag orpdrsv\ia snoXcopKSL MiXrjrov Kal 
 Kara yirv Kal Kara ddXarrav, Kal snsipdro Kardystv rovg 
 EKTTETTTOJKorag. Kal avTT) av dXXr\ npocpaatg fjv avrco rov 
 ddpoi^ELV arpdrsvfia. 8. Upbg 6s j3aoiXsa nsfinc^v tj^lov, 
 adsXcpbg cov avrov, 6o6r)val ol ravrag rag nbXsig \iaXXov r\ 
 Ttooacpspvrjv dpxEtv avrtiv, Kal r) p>r)r7]p ovvEnparrsv av- 
 tg> ravra ■ &grs /3aoiXsvg rrjg fisv npbg savrbv EmdovXrjg 
 ovk jjoddvsro, TiooafyspVEL 6s ev6\li^s noXs\iovvra avrbv 
 &[i(j)l rd orparsvfiara 6anavav • cogrs ov6sv ifodsro avrtiv 
 7ToXsfjiovvrG)v, Kal yap 6 Kvpog ansns\inE rovg yiyvo\is- 
 vovg 6aop,ovg fiaoiXsl ek rtiv noXsuv, &v TLOoatyspvrjg 
 srvy%avsv e%(av. 
 
 9. *AXXo 6s orpdrEVfia avrti GvvsXsysro ev Xsppovrjoco, 
 r%\ Karavnnspag 'A6v6ov, rbv6s rov rponov. KXsapxog 
 AaKs6ai[i6vcog cpvydg fjv • rovrco ovyysvb\isvog 6 Kvpog 
 7]ydod7] rs avrbv Kal 616g)gcv avrti \ivpiovg 6apsiKovg. f 
 6s Xa6cbv rb %pvoiov arpdrsv^a gvvsXe^sv dnb rovrcjv rojv 
 %p7]fidrG)v, Kal EnoXsfiEL, ek Xsppovrjoov bpji&nsvog, rolg 
 Opa^l rolg vnsp ''EXXrjGrrovrov oIkovgi, Kal g)(/)sXel rovg 
 "J&XXrjvag * &grs Kal xpiwiara ovvs6dXXovro avrco slg rr\v 
 rpo(p7jv rd>v Grpan(or(x)v al 'EXXTjGnovriaKal TroXetg ekov- 
 
I. 10. II. 2.] B O O K I. 3 
 
 oat, Tovro 6 1 av ovtg) Tpe<b6p,evov eXdvOavev avrCd to 
 GTpaTevua. 10. 'AploTLTnTog 6e 6 OerraXbg gevog cjv 
 krvyxavEv clvtg), Kal ixie^buevog imb rtiv olkol avrioraoi. 
 o)TGJv epxzTat rrpbg rbv Kvpov, Kal alrel avrbv eig dtgxiXU 
 ovg %evovg Kal rpitiv \ir\vibv ulgOov, <bg ovtg) TrepLyevojuevog 
 av tg)v avTio-aoiG)T6)v. '0 6e Kvpog 6l6g)glv avrio eig 
 TErpanigx^iovg Kal e% firjvtiv \ilgQov, Kal delrai avrov firj 
 npooOev KaraXvaai npbg rovg avTioraoLCJTag nplv av 
 avrti GVfji6ovX£vorjrac. Ovtoj 6e av to ev OeTTaXia eXdv- 
 Oavev avTG) Tpefyojievov GTpaTevua. 11. Tlpogevov 6e tov 
 Bolcotlov, %ivov bvTa avTG), eKeXevoe XadovTa avdpag otc 
 TrXeioTOvg napayeveadai, d)g eig UcotSag f3ovX6p,evog GTpa- 
 TeveoOat, &g TrpdyuaTa -rrapexbvTOJV tgjv IIlglSgjv ttj eav- 
 tov x^P a - ZocpacveTov 6e tov ItTVfxcpdXcov Kal lo)KpdT7jv 
 tov 'Axcubv, %evovg bvTag Kal TOVTovg, eKeXevGev avdpag 
 XadovTag eXOelv otc rcXeiGTOvg, ojg 7ro?^eurjGG)v TiGGafysp- 
 vet gvv Tolg (pvyaGt, tg>v MlXtjglcjv. Kal enoLOvv ovTG)g 
 
 OVTOL. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Cyrus marches through Lydia, Phrygia, and Lycaonia into Cappadocia, 
 whence he enters Cilicia, which he finds deserted by the King Syennesis, 
 who at last, by the persuasion of the queen his wife, has an interview 
 with Cyrus. 
 
 1. 'Enel (5' edoKet tjSt] iropeveGOaL avTG) avoy, ttjv fiev 
 7Tp6(j)aGLV erroielTO (bg HiGtSag /3ovX6fievog eKbaXelv rcavTa- 
 TiaGLv eK Trjg %wpa^ ■ Kal ddpoi^et d)g enl TOVTovg to ts 
 j3ap6aptKbv Kal to 'YiXXrfVLKOv evTavOa GTpaTevua, Kal ixap- 
 ayyeXXei tgj ts KXedpxy XadovTL r\Keiv ogov tjv avTU> 
 GTpaTevua, Kal rw 'Aplgtlttttg), GvvaXXayevTi npbg Tovg 
 olkol, drronefjixljaL irpbg eavTbv b stye GTpaTevfia • Kal Zevta 
 rcL Ap/ca&, bg avTG) i:poeGTr\Kei tov ev Talg tsoXegl i-evt- 
 kov, rjKecv TzapayyeXXet XadovTa Toi)g avdpag, ttXtjv onoGot 
 iKavol fjGav Tag aKpoixoXetg (pvXaTTecv. 2. 'Ek&Xege 6e Kal 
 
4 ANABASIS. [II. 3-7. 
 
 rovg MlXtjtov noXcopKovvrag, Kal rovg (pvyddag erceXevoe 
 avv avrC) orpareveodai, bnooxbfievog avrolg, el KaX&g fca- 
 ranpd^eiev k<f? a eorparevero, \irj npoodev navoaodai nplv 
 avrovg Karaydyoi olfcade. Ol de rjdeog enetdovro * (eni- 
 Grevov yap avrti •) Kal Xadovreg rd bnXa naprjoav elg Hdp- 
 deig. 3. zeviag fiev drj rovg ere rtiv noXeojv Xad&v nap- 
 eyevero elg Hdpdecg, bnXirag elg rerpaKigxiXiovg- Upo^evog 
 de napriv g^wv bnXirag fiev elg nevraKooiovg icai xiXiovg, 
 yv\ivr\rag de nevraKooiovg- I,o<paiverog de 6 I>rvp,<pdXLog 
 bnXirag £%G)v xtkiovg* I>o)Kpdrr]g de 6 'Ax<ubg bnXirag 
 exw d)g nevraKooiovg' Uaoiov de 6 Meyapevg elg enraKOG- 
 iovg k'x^v avdpag napeyevero ■ fjv de icai ovrog Kal 6 2(0- 
 Kpdrrjg r(ov dfi(j)l MiXiyrov orparevo\iev(ov . 4. Ovroi fiev 
 elg Sdpdetg avrio depitcovro. Tiooa^epvrjg de, Karavorjoag 
 ravra, Kal \iei^ova rjyrjodfievog elvai r) tig em Utoidag rr\v 
 napaoKevriv, nopeverai &g fiaocXea, % edvvaro rdxiGra, In- 
 neag excov <bg nevraKooiovg. 5. Kal /3aotXevg fiev drj, enel 
 i)Kovoe napd TcoocKpepvovg rbv Kvpov orbXov, dvrinape- 
 GKevd^ero, 
 
 Kvpog de, ex^v ovg elpr\Ka, hpfiaro dnb I>dpde(ov ■ Kal 
 e^eXavvet did rr)g Avdiag oradfxovg rpelg, napaodyyag el- 
 kogl Kal dvo, enl rbv Maiavdpov norafiov. Tovrov rb ev- 
 pog dvo nXeSpa • ye<pvpa de enr)v e^evy\ievr\ nXoioig enrd. 
 6. Tovrov diaddg e^eXavvei did Qpvyiag oraQjibv eva na- 
 paodyyag oKrcb elg KoXoGodg, noXtv oiKov^evrrv , evdaifxova 
 Kal fieydXrjv. ^vravda efietvev r)fiepag enrd' Kal rjKe 
 M.evo)v 6 QerraXog, bnXirag ex<ov x L ^ovg Kal neXraGrdg 
 nevraKooiovg, AoXonag Kal Alviavag Kal 'OXvvdiovg. 7. 
 'Evrevdev e^eXavvet oraOfiovg rpelg, napaodyyag eiKOGiv, 
 elg KeXatvdg, rr)g Qpvylag nbXiv olKov\ievr\v , \ieydXr\v Kal 
 evdaifjbova, 'J&vravOa Kvpco paoiXeia rjv Kal napddeiGog 
 \ieyag, dypicjv $r]piG)v nXrjprjg, a eKelvog edrjpevev dnb In- 
 nov, bnbre yvywdoai fiovXoiro eavrov re Kal rovg Innovg. 
 Aid fieGov de rov napadeioov pel 6 Macavdpog nora\iog • ai 
 de nrjyal avrov eigiv eK rcjv fiaoiXeiw • pel de Kal did 
 
n. 8-12.] book i. 5 
 
 T7jg KeXaLvtiv rrdXecog. 8. *Egtl de Kal fieyaXov ftaaLXeug 
 fiaoLXeLa ev KeXaLvalg epvp,vd, enl ralg m\yalg tov Map- 
 gvov norafjLov, vnb t%j aKponoXeL ' pel de Kal ovTog 6td Tr\g 
 noXeog, Kal eu6dXXeL elg tov Malavdpov • tov de Mapavov 
 rb evpog eotlv school Kal nevTe nodtiv. 'Rvravda Xeyerai 
 'AnoXXcjv Efcdelpcu Mapovav, vinrjaag epi^ovrd ol nepl oo(f>- 
 cag, teal to depfia Kpe\idoaL ev tg> avTpG) bdev al nr\yai* 
 did de tovto 6 noTafibg KaXelTaL Mapavag. 9. 'EvTavda 
 Aept-rjg, ote etc Tfjg 'EXXddog rjTT7]6elg rfj [idxxi anex^peL, 
 XeyeTai oiKo6o\ii]oai TavTa re rd fiaoiXeia Kal ttjv KeXcu- 
 V(ov dftponoXiv. 'EvTavOa e\ieive Kvpog i]\iepag Tptdtcov- 
 to, ■ koX rjfce KXeapxog, 6 AaKedacfiovLog (pvydg, £%wv bnXL 
 Tag %iXiovg, Kai neXraoTag Qpatcag OKTaKoocovg, Kal to%6- 
 Tag KprjTag diafcoaiovg. "Afxa de feat ^cjKpaTrjg naprjv 6 
 J-vpanoGiog, £%gw bixXiTag Tptafcoocovg, Kal ZocpalveTog 6 
 'Aptcdg, ex^)v bnXfcag x*>Movg. Kal evTavda Kvpog efera- 
 a iv Kal aptdfibv tgjv 'FaXXtjvgjv enolrjaev ev tgj napadeioo), 
 Kal eyevovTO ol ovp,navTeg, oirXlrac p,ev \ivptoi Kal x&lol, 
 neXraoTal de a\x^>l Tovg dcax^Xlovg. 
 
 10. 'YtVTEvOev e^eXavvei CTaOfiovg dvo, napaadyyag deKa, 
 elg UeXTag, ttoXlv olKov\ievr\v . 'Evravd' e\ieivev rjuepag 
 Tpelg • ev alg Zevcag 6 'ApKag Ta AvKata edvoe Kal dytiva 
 eOrjKe ■ rd tie ddXa fjaav OTXeyyideg X9 V00 ^ ' edetipet, de 
 tov aytiva Kal Kvpog. 'EvTevdev e^eXavvet OTaduovg dvo, 
 napdaayyag dcodeKa, elg Kepa\L&v dyopdv, ttoXlv oiKov\ie- 
 vtjv, eaxaTrjv npbg t%j Mvata X&9 a * H- EvTevdev ei-e- 
 Xavvec OTaSuovg Tpelg, irapaadyyag TptaKOVTa, elg Kav- 
 GTpov nediov, ttoXlv olKOVfievyv. 'EvTavO' efieLvev rjfiepag 
 TxevTe • Kal Tolg OTpaTLOJTaLg &<j)eiXeTO \iLoObg rrXeov rj rpi- 
 wv U7]v6)v, Kal noXXaKLg lovTeg enl Tag ftvpag dr^TOVV. 
 f O de eXixldag Xeyoyv dLrjye, Kal drjXog rjv dvLojfJLevog ■ ov 
 yap tjv irpbg tov Kvpov Tporrov exovTa (ir) dnodLdbvaL. 
 
 12. 'EvTavda dcpLKvelTaL 'Errva^a, t\ Ivevveacog yvvq, 
 tov KlXlkcov ffaoLXecog, rrapd Kvpov ■ Kal eXeyeTO Kvp(x) 
 dovvaL xPW aTa noXXd. T^ d' ovv OTpaTLa TOTe dnedojKe 
 
 A 2 
 
6 ANABASIS. [ll. 13-18. 
 
 Kvpog [noddy rerrdpojv firjvojv. E7%e 6e rj KlXcooa Kal 
 (frvXaftag nepl avrrjv KtXiKag Kal 'AanEvdcovg ■ kXeyero ds 
 Kal ovyyeveodai Kvpov rrj KiXcaoy. 13. 'EvtevBev ds 
 e^eXavvei oradfiovg dvo, irapaodyyag dsKa, slg Qvpdpiov, 
 ttoXlv olKovfievrjv . '~&v~avda r\v irapa ttjv odbv Kprjvrj rj 
 MlSov KaXovfiEvrj, tov typvytiv /3amXEG)g, £</>' % XsysTai Ml- 
 dag tov Hdrvpov drjpevaac, olvco Kspdcag avrrjv. 14. 'Ev- 
 tevOev e^eXavvet oraOfJiovg dvo, irapaodyyag Sena, Elg Tv- 
 palov, noXcv olfcovfjLEVTjv. 'FiVravOa e\ieivev rjfiEpag rpelg- 
 Kal Xeyerai derjdrjvaL rj KtXiooa Kvpov ETudsl^ac to orpd- 
 revfia avrrj. BovXdfiEvog ovv emdelgai, e^eraacv ttoleItcu 
 ev tg) nedtu) rCdv 'EXXtjvcjv Kal tlov f3ap6dpo)v. 15. 'E/ceA- 
 evae 6s rovg "EXXrjvag, (bg vo\iog avrolg elg \id%r\v, ovtcj 
 raxOrjvaL Kal G7T\vai, ovvrd^ai de EKaoTOV rovg tavrov. 
 ^ErdxOrjaav ovv ettI TErrdpcdv ■ el^e ds to [iev 6e%lov Mev- 
 cor Kal ol ovv avTG), to ds Evdovvfiov KXsapxog Kal ol 
 
 EKELVOV, TO ds (J.EOOV ol CbXXoi OTpaTTjyOl. 16. 'EOsddpEL 
 
 ovv 6 Kvpog npuTOV [lev Tovg (3ap6dpovg {ol ds TraprjXav- 
 vov TETay\iivoi KaTa IXag Kal KaTa Ta^sig), E r iTa ds Tovg 
 "YiXX7]vag, TrapsXavvoJv ecfp dp\iaTog Kal rj KlXiooa £</)' dp- 
 \ia\id^7]g. ¥l%ov ds ndvTsg Kpdvrj %aXKa, Kal %iTidvag (pot- 
 viKOvg, Kal KVTftjLldag, Kal Tag dorridag EKKEKaXv\i\isvag. 17. 
 'ETTEtdfj ds rcdvTag TcaprjXaos, OTrjoag to dp\ia rrpo T7\g (j)d- 
 Xayyog, rrefix/jag UiyprjTa tov spfirjvsa napa Tovg OTparr\- 
 yovg tcov 'FtXXrjvcdv ekeXevoe TtpobaXsodai to onXa, Kal 
 Ernx G) PV aat oXrjv ttjv (pdXayya. Ol 6s TavTa ixposlnov 
 Tolg <7TpaTLG)Tatg ■ Kal eiteI sadXmy^E, ixpobaXX6\isvoi to 
 ortXa, EnyjEoav. 'E/e ds tovtov tiaooov TTpolovTOV ovv Kpav- 
 y%l, and tov avTO\iaTOV 6po\iog sysvETO Tolg OTpaTicjTacg 
 km Tag OKrjvdg. 18. Tcov 6s /3ap6dp(*)v cj)66og iroXvg Kal 
 aXXoig, Kal fj te KiXi&oa E(j)vyEV ek Tr\g dp\La\id^g y Kal ol 
 ek Trjg ayopag, KaTaXmovTEg to &via f e(f>vyov • ol ds "EA- 
 XrjvEg ovv ysXayTt knl Tag OKrjvdg fjXOov. f H ds KcXtooa, 
 Idovoa ttjv Xafi7TpOT7]Ta Kal ttjv Ta^tv tov GTpaTEVfiaTog, 
 eOavfiaoe. Kvpog ds 7]oQr] y tov ek t&v 'EXXrjvojv elg Tovg 
 ftaptdpovg <j)66ov Idojv. 
 
ii. 19-23.] book i. 7 
 
 19. '"EvrevOev egeXavvei araOfiovg rpstg, TxapaGayyag el- 
 koglv, elg 'Ikovlov, rrjg fypvylag ttoXlv e<7%d,77]v. 'Ftvravda 
 e\lelve rpelg rjuspag. 'JZvrevdev k^eXavvei did rr]g Avua- 
 oviag oraOfiovg ttevte, TxapaGayyag rptaKOvra. Tavrrjv 
 TTjv %&pav e-erpeipe biap-naGaL rolg v YaXXt\glv, (bg TxoXE\iiav 
 ovaav. 20. 'RvtevOev Kvpog rfjv Klmgoclv elg rfjv KlXl- 
 Ktav a-07ie(j,7:ei, rrjv TaxLOTrjv bbov • Kal gvvette\i^\>ev avTyj 
 (jrparicjTag, ovg Mevo)v eIxs, &&1 avrov. Kvpog 6e fisrd 
 rCdv &Xa(j)v e^eXavvEt did KairrcaboKLag araOfiovg Tsrrapag, 
 rrapaadyyag elkogl Kal ttevte, rrpbg Advav, ttoXlv oIkov\jle- 
 V7jv, (xeydXrjv Kal evoatfiova. 'Evravda k'fiELvav rjuspag 
 rpelg ■ kv to Kvpog aTEKTELVEv avSpa UspGTjv, MEyacbEpvrjv, 
 6olvlklgttjv /3aalXEiov, Kal ETEpbv rtva tgjv virdpx^v o*v- 
 vdGTTjv, alnaadfiEvog ettl6ovXevelv airco. 21. ''Evrevdev 
 ETTELpGJvro elgftaXXeiv Elg tt\v KiXctiiav ■ tj 6e Elg6oXr\ rjv 
 bbbg dfJia^iTog, bpOia loxvp&g, Kal au7Jx avo S slgeXOelv orpa- 
 TEvjiarL, el rig ekcjXvev. 'EAeyero 6e Kal ZvEWEGig elvac 
 ettI tcov aKpG)v, (bvXdrrcjv tt\v ElgdoXrjv * St 1 o euelvev t\\le- 
 pav kv rix) tteSlcx). T37 6 j vorEpaca tjkev dyyEXog Xsy gjv, otl 
 XEXoiTtcbg sir] liVEWEOig rd aKpa, etteI xjgOsto otl to Mevw- 
 og arpdrEVfia r\br\ kv KiXiKia rjv, elgo) tgjv bpkcov, Kal otl 
 TpLTJpELg 7JK0VE 7T£pL~/.E0voag an' 'Iwiag Elg Kt?UKlav 9 Ta- 
 fxo)v Exovra, Tag AaKEdaLfiovluv teal avrov Kvpov. 22. 
 Kvpog 6' ovv avkdrj ettl Ta bprj, ovbsvbg KGiXvovTog, Kal 
 eISe Tag OKrjvdg, ov oi KiXLKEg k(pvXaTTOV. 'EvtevOev Se 
 KaridaLVEv Elg tteSlov \ih/a Kal KaXov, ETtippvTOV, Kal Sev- 
 6pd)v navTodaTTOJv ejitXe(x>v Kal dfinEXojv ■ ttoXv 6e Kal 
 crjaaiiov Kal (jleXlvtjv Kal KEyxpov KaL irvpovg Kal KpLddg 
 (ftipEL. "Opog 6' avTO TTEpLEXSL bxvpbv Kal vxjjtjXov ixdvTr\ 
 ek $aXdTTr\g Elg $dXaTTav. 
 
 23. Kara6dg 6e dLa tovtov tov tteSlov r\XaGE CTaB\iovg 
 TETTapag, Trapaoayyag ttevte Kal eIkoglv, Elg Tapoovg, ryg 
 KiXLKLag ttoXlv \iEydXr\v Kal EvSaL[iova. 'RvTavOa rjoav 
 rd 2vEWEGLog (SaGlXELa, tov KlXlkcjv (3aGLXEG)g ■ Sid \iEG7\g 
 6e tTjc TOAEcog pEL TxoTOjiog, KvSvog hvo\ia, Evpog 6vo rr/JO- 
 
8 A N A B A 6 I S. [il. 21. III. 1. 
 
 piov. 24. Tavr?]v TtfP ttoXiv tgeXlTCOV ol evoikovvtec 
 jierd Mveweaiog tig xupiov dyvour ini rd Spty, 77X7)1' ol rd 
 kci-ijXeIcl ex 0VT£C ' tpewav fit Kal ol rrapd rijv ddkarrav 
 oiKovvreg ev loXoig Kal ev 'looolg. 25. 'E7rva£d 6t % // ~v- 
 tvvEOiog yvvij, nporipa Kvpov nevre fj/ripaf Eig Tapaoig 
 
 d(plK,ET0' EV 6b. TT] VTTEpOo/Jj TCOV O(K0l\ TiOV EIC TO TT«5i 
 
 6vo Xoxol rov Mevwog arparevfiaTO^ utloXovto. Ol ptv 
 Zghaoav ipn&£ovrdq tl Karaicoirijvai bnb r&¥ KiXiiuov ■ ol 
 6e\ vttoXekPOevtclc, Kal ov SxrvafU rove t'vpnr to aXXo OTpd- 
 TEVfia ov6e tcic udovc, elra nXavtopivovs irrokioOcu • l\oav 
 
 Sit OVTOl EKCITUI' (>T/JTCU. 26. Ol S* U/./Ot tTbl IjKOV, 
 
 t/)v te ttoXlv tovc Tapooi)c SiTfpnaoav, did TOV bXEOpov 
 
 Ton' ovaTpaTi(x)TcJv opyt^uuEvui , h(il tu fiaoiXna rd tv 
 ai'Tpf. Kvpog dr, tTtl Eiefj/aatr tie t/jv toXiv, iiETETTtp- 
 ~^-o Tor Ivtrryoir ~poc iavTov • o (Y ovte ITp&TtpW ov- 
 
 6evl itgi KfiEiTTon kavrov dg xupaq IXdetv £$?], ovte tote 
 Kvpio h vac fjdeXe^ rrplv i) ywij wirrbv bteiae Kal TrcoTEtg 
 yXafjf. 27. Merd di ravra^ tnel aweyivovro dXXi)XoLc, 
 vveoic piv tdcoKE Kri>(,) xi ,/ i! ,<l " rfl itoXXq <wY t?)v oTpaT- 
 lui', Kvpoc 6t ekeli'u) 6o)pa, 8 vofU^erai napd (iaatXei tl- 
 pca, L77770V xP vao X^ uvov ^ KaL OTpeTTTOv xpvoovv, Kal IpEX- 
 Xca, Kal aKivaKr\v xpvoovv, Kal otoXtjv Uepolktjv, Kal tt\v 
 X^p av p7]K£~i dcpapTrd^EoOat ■ Ta 6e ijpTraofiEva dvdpdnoda, 
 7]v ttov EVTvyxdvoxuv, a770Xap6dVELV. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Greek soldiers suspect the real object of the expedition, and Cle- 
 archus, one of the Greek commanders, narrowly escapes being stoned by 
 his troops. Cyrus quiets the disturbance, but still does not acknowledge 
 his design against the king. 
 
 1. 'EvTavOa e^elve Kvpog Kal rj CTpaTtd rjpipac eltcoatv 
 ol yap OTpaTLGJTat ovk Ecpaaav Uvac tov Trpoacj. 'Yttojtt- 
 tevov yap tjSt) km fiaoiXia livai ■ pLoOcoOfjvai 6e ovk ettI 
 
III. ^-7. J BOOK I. 9 
 
 tovtg) ecpaoav. Uptirog 6e KXeapxog rovg avrov arpart- 
 tirag eOta^ero lev at ■ ot 6e avrov re tOaXXov Kal rd vtto* 
 Cvyia rd eKeivov, errel ijpgaro ixpoievat. 2. Kkeapxog 6e 
 rare pev ptKpbv t^ecpvye rd pij Kara-rerpuO/jvat ' varepov 
 tie, inei Jfyvw ort ov dvvfjoerat fitdoaoOat, ovvi)yayev tn. 
 Kk7]alav r£)i> avrov orparuoriov. Kal rcpCjrov pev edaKpve 
 ttoXvv xpovov ear tig ■ (oi 6e bptivreg eOaipa^ov Kal eoiu). 
 TTCJV •) elra 6e eXe$e rotdde. 
 
 3. "Avdpeg orparuorai, pi) davpd&re on xaAerrujg (pepco 
 rolg napovat npaypaatv. 'Epol yap Kvpog Zevog eyevero, 
 Kal pe, (pevyovra eK r/jg-rrarpidog, rd re d/./.a iriur]ce, Kal 
 pvpiovg edo)Ke dapetKovg * ovg eyd) XaGuv, ovk elg rd tdtov 
 KareOeprjv tpot, aXX' ov6e KaOrjdvTrdOrjoa, d/JJ elg vpag 
 e6arcdvG)v. 4. Kal rrpwrov pev rrpbg rovg OpuKag erroAe- 
 pr]oa, Kal vrrep rr)g 'EXXadog ertpb)povpi]v ped y vugjv, eK 
 ri)g Xeppovjjoov avrovg e^eXavvuv, j3ovXopevovg dcpatpela- 
 6at rovg evoiKOvvrag "EXXrivag n)v yrjv. 'Enetdf] 6e Kv- 
 pog eKaXet, Xa6d)v vpag eTTopevoprjv, tva, el re deotro, dxpe- 
 Xoirjv avrov dvd' cjv ev erradov brf eKeivov. 5. 'Errel 6e 
 vpelg ov f3oi>Xeo6e ovprropeveodat, dvdyK?] 6i) pot, ?) vpag 
 npodbvra rff Kvpov (ptXia \pr\oQai, i) rrpbg eKeivov ipevod- 
 pevov peO' vptiv elvat. El pev df] 6'iKata ttoljjocj ovk olda, 
 atprjoopat d' ovv vpag^ Kal ovv vplv o n dv Sir] rretoopat. 
 Kal ovTTore epel ovdetg, d)g eyu) "E/Arjvag dyayebv elg rovg 
 (3ap6dpovg, rrpodovg rovg r 'EXXr]vag, rrjv rdjv (3ap6dpG)v (ptX- 
 iav elXbprjv. 6. 'AAA' en el iptelg epol ov -deXere Treide- 
 odat ovde erreodat, eyd) ovv vplv etpopat, Kal o re dv dey 
 7Teloopat. ^sopi^tj) yap vpag epol elvat Kal irarpida Kal 
 (pikovg Kal avppdxovg, Kal ovv vplv pev dv olpac elvat rip- 
 tog onov dv d), vu(x)V 6e eprjpog wv, ovk dv tKavbg elvat oh 
 pat ovr f dv (piXov (bcpeXrjoat, ovr^ dv ex^pov aXe^aoSat. 
 'Qg epov ovv lovrog, 07X7] dv Kal vpetg, ovro) rrjv yvdjp7jv 
 ex^re. 7. Tavra elrrev • ot 6e orparttirat, ot re avrov 
 eKeivov Kal ol aXXot, ravra aKovoavreg, ort ov (pair] napd 
 Qaatkea nopeveodat, enr]veaav • irapd 6e Zeviov Kal Haot. 
 
10 ANABASIS. [ill. 8-14. 
 
 o)vog nXetovg 7/ 6ig%ikioi y Xabovreg rd bnXa nal rd qkevo- 
 <popa, earparoTTedevaavro rcapd KXsdpx^- 8. Kvpog d£, 
 rovTOig dnopcov te nal XvnovpEvog, pETEixEpizETO rov KXe- 
 apxov - 6 6e Uvat psv ovn tjOeXe, Xddpa 6e t&v arparcG)- 
 tG)v 7T8fjL7TG)v dVTG) ayyEXov, eXeye tiappelv, &g icaTaoTTjOop- 
 evo)v tovtg)v elg to deov ■ peraTrepneadat 6 1 ekeXevev av- 
 rov avrog d' ovn e<prj levac. 9. Merd ds ravra, ovvaya- 
 ycbv rovg #' eavrov OTpancorag, nal rovg npogeXdovrag 
 ai>T(o, nal tgjv aXXov rov j3ovX6pEVOv, eXe^e rotdde. 
 
 "Kvdpeg arparLCjrai, rd psv 6?) Kvpov 6r\Xov on ovro)g 
 l%u npbg rjpag, (ogirep rd rjperepa irpbg ekeIvov ■ ovte yap 
 
 TJpEig EKEIVOV ETl OTpaTlQOTai, ETTEL yE OV OVVETTOpEOa (LVTOJ, 
 OVTE EHElvog ETL TJfliV piododOTTjg. 10. "On pEVTOl ddl/CEL- 
 
 (jBai vop,i&i vfi rjptiv olSa- cogTE nai pETaixEpixopivov av- 
 tov ovn kdsXo) eXOeZv, to pev psycoTOV, aloxvvopEvog, on 
 cvvoida kpavTU) ndvTa EipEvopevog avTOV, etteitcl 6e nal 
 dEdtug, pfj, Xa66v ps, dcnrjv eiuOxj, g)v vopi&i vri kpov 7]6i- 
 nrjodac. 11. 'Epol ovv Soke! ov% &pa elvat rjpiv nadEvdELv, 
 ovd' dpeXelv rjptiv avTGJv, dXXd PovXeveoOcll 6 n XPV noi- 
 
 ELV EK T0VTG)V. Kal EG)g y£ pEVOpEV (LVTOV, OfCETTTEOV pOl 
 
 dofCEC Eivac, oncjg do(f>aXEOTaTa psvovpEV, el te 7J6tj 6okec 
 aniEvai, ofrcog dacpaXioTaTa ampEV, nal onog rd ETTLTrjdsia 
 E^opEV - dvEV yap tovtojv ovte CTpaTrjyov ovte 16ig)tov 
 bfoXog ovSev. 12. f Od' dvr\p uoXXov psv d^iog (pcXog, <L 
 av (j)iXog %\, x a ^ e7T( * )TaT0 S ^ ' E X^9^-> $ av rcoXEpiog %\ ■ £%et 
 6e dvvaptv teal tte^tjv nai InmKrjv nal vavnnriv, r\v ndvTEg 
 opoiiog bptipEV te nal EmoTapsda ■ nal yap ovds noppd) do- 
 KOvpEV pot avTOV Kadrjodai ■ ugTE upa XiyEiv, b tl ng 
 yiyvojOKEL apiOTOV elvai. TavTa elmov EiravoaTO. 
 
 13. 'E/c 6e tovtov dvioTavTO oi psv kn tov avTopaTov, 
 Xi^ovTEg a Eycyvcoofcov, ol 6e nal vrr ekelvov kyKEXEvoTot, 
 kmdELfcvvvTEg ola eit\ rj dnopta dvEV T7\g Kvpov yvuprjg real 
 pivEiv nal aTUEvat. 14. ~Elg ds dfj eItte, irpogiroiovpEvog 
 ottevSelv cjg Tax^OTa TropEVEoOac Elg ttjv "EXXada, OTpaT7]~ 
 yovg psv kXiodaL aXXovg <bg Tax^OTa, el prj /3ovXsTai KAe- 
 
III. 15-19.] BOOK I. 11 
 
 apxog dndysiv * rd d' srrtrrj6sia dyopd^soOac (r) <T dyopd 
 rjv kv r(t) f3ap6apLKG) arparevfiarc), Kal ovoKevd^eodai • eX- 
 Sovrag 6e Kvpov alrelv ixXola, ojg diroTcXsoisv ■ sdv 6s firj 
 dido? ravra, rjysfiova alrelv Kvpov, bgrtg 6cd (pcXlag rr)g 
 X&pag dnd^sL. 'Edv 6s [irj6s r\ys\iova 6l6g), ovvrdrrsodat 
 ttjv raxiorr\v, rrsu^ac 6s Kal *npoKaraXrp\)0\isvovg rd aicpa, 
 OTzojg fjirj (pQdoteOL \i7\ts Kvpog \ir\rs 01 KtXiKsg KaraXa66v- 
 rsg, cjv iroXXovg Kal rroXXd xPW ara ^X ^^ avripnaKoreg. 
 Ovrog p,sv 6rj roiavra sine • fierd 6s rovrov KXeapxog 
 sine rooovrov. 
 
 15. 'tig [zsv orparr\yr)covra sfis ravrrjv rrjv arparr\yiav 
 \1r\6elg v[jlg)v Xeyero) - rroXXd yap evoptb, 6C a spol rovro 
 ov TTOtrjrsov • (bg 6s rw av6pi, & av eXr\oBs, rrscGOfiac q 6v- 
 varbv udXcora, Iva el6r)re brt Kal apxeoOat emcrafiai &g 
 rig Kal aXXog udXtora dvdpcorrcjv. 16. Msrd rovrov dX- 
 Xog dveorrj, sra6siKvvg fisv rr)v evrjdetav rov rd irXola al- 
 relv KsXsvovrog, cognsp udXiv rov oroXov Kvpov firj ttolov- 
 fievov, s7n6stKVvg 6s (hg evrjdeg elrj rjysfiova alrslv rrapd 
 rovrov, & Xv\iaivb\ieda rr)v irpa^cv. EZ 6s Kal tgj rjysfiovt 
 morsvoofj.sv, & av Kvpog 6i6g), ri kuXvsl Kal rd &Kpa rjulv 
 ksXsvsiv Kvpov 7rpoKaraXafi6dvsiv ; 17. 'Eyw yap okvo'i- 
 fjv fisv av eig rd rcXola e\ibaiveiv, a r\\ilv 6oir\, fir) r\\idg 
 avralg ralg rpir\psai Kara6varj' (po6oiurjv 6' av rep r\ys\ibvi, 
 <L 6oir\, sTTsadai, firj rjuag dydyq odsv ovx olov re earai 
 e^eXOelv • $ovXoi\L7\v 6 1 av, aKovrog dmcbv Kvpov, Xadslv 
 avrbv dnsXOcov • ov 6vvar6v sariv. 18. 'A/U/ syu <brj\Li 
 ravra p,sv tyXvapiag elvai • 6oKel 6 s \ioi, av6pag sXOovrag 
 TTpbg Kvpov, olriveg emrf)6etoi, ovv KXedpxy, spcorav sksI- 
 vov ri (3ovXerat rjulv xp^Oac - Kal sdv [jlsv rj npdt-ig % nap- 
 arrXrjata olanep Kal TrpooOev exprfo rolg %svoig, sirsoOat 
 Kal rjaag, Kal firj KaKiovg slvai rcov rrpoedsv rovro) cvva- 
 va6dvro)v • 19. 'Edi> 6s [islfav rj npa^ig rrjg rrpoadsv (bai- 
 vrjrat, Kal siUTrovorspa, Kal sniKLv6vvorspa, di-tovv rj -nsio- 
 avra rjuag aysiv, rj TTScaSsvra irpog (ptXlav deptsvac '• ovro 
 yap Kal eirbuevoi av <j>tXoi avrcp Kal npodvfioc sixoifieOa, 
 
12 ANABASIS. [ill. 20. IV. 2. 
 
 real dmovrsg da<paXojg av dnioi\isv ■ b n 6' av npbg ravra 
 Xeyxi dvayyslXai 6svpo* r\\idg d' daovoavrag npbg ravra 
 PovXsvsodat. 20. "Edo^e ravra, /cat av6pag sXb\isvoi ovv 
 KXedpxco ns\inovoiv, ot ijpcorcjv Kvpov rd dogavra rq 
 orpana. f O 6' dnsfcptvaro, on clkovei 'Adpofcdfiav, sxOpbv 
 avdpa, snl rep 'Evcppdry norap,ip slvai, dnsxovra 6d)6sfca 
 oraOfiovg • npbg rovrov ovv s(f>7j (3ovXsoQat sXSslv • Kav 
 usv xi susl, ri]v 6lktjv s(prj XPV? £LV ^Oelvac avraj • rjv 6s 
 (pevyxii Tj^elg ^ksl npbg ravra $ovXsvob\LsQa. 21. 'Akov- 
 oavrsg 6s ravra oi alperol dyysXXovoi rolg orpancoratg ■ 
 rolg 6s vnoxpia fxsv rjv on dysi npbg j3aotXsa, o^og 6s s66- 
 ksl snsodai. Upogatrovoc 6s ficodbv 6 Kvpog vntoxvslrac 
 rjfitoXcov Tract 6gjoelv ov npbrspov sfyepov, dvrl 6apsiKov 
 rpia 7]fjit6apsLfcd rov [irjvbg rib orpandjrxj ' on 6s snl fiao- 
 iXsa ay oi, ov6s svravda rjtcovosv ov6slg sv ys tgj (f>avspcp. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Cyrus advances to Issi, where he is joined by his fleet ; he enters Syr- 
 ia, and encamps at Myriandrus. At this place two of the Greek com- 
 manders desert with some vessels, but are not pursued by Cyrus. At the 
 Euphrates Cyrus makes known his real object to the Greek troops, who 
 mutiny again, and refuse to cross the river till Menon, one of their com- 
 manders, sets the example. 
 
 1. 'Fivrsvdsv st-sXavvsi oradfiovg 6vo, napaodyyag 6ifca, 
 snl rbv -^dpov norafiov, ov r\v rb svpog rpia nXsOpa. 'Ei>- 
 rsvdsv s^sXavvsi oradfibv sva, napaodyyag nsvrs, snl rbv 
 ILvpafJiov nora\iov, ov rb svpog ord6iov. 'EvrsvOsv s%s- 
 Xavvsi oradfiovg 6vo, napaodyyag nsvrsfcai6sKa, slg 'looovg, 
 rr]g KiXittiag soxdrrjv noXiv, snl rxj tiaXdrrr}, olaov\isvr\v , 
 \isydXr\v ical sv6ai\iova. 2. 'EvravOa s\isivav r\\ispag rpslg- 
 Kal Kvpco napr\oav ai stt UsXonovvrjoov vr\sg rpedtcov- 
 ra teal nsvrs, Kal stf avralg vavapxog Uvdayopag Aatcs- 
 6at[j,6vLog, 'Hyslro 6 y avrcov Tan&g Alyvnnog s% 'E0e- 
 oov, sx(*)v vavg srspag Kvpov nsvrs Kal eltcooiv, alg snoX- 
 
iv. 3-7.] book i. 13 
 
 Lopfcec ^UXtjtov, ore Tiaaac^epvet (f>lXrj fjv, Kai ovveTroXejiei 
 Kvpo) irpbg avrov. 3. Uaprjv 6e Kai Xetpioocpog 6 Aatce- 
 dacuovLog km t£jv vegjv, fxerdnefjiTTTog vno Kvpov, enTarcoo- 
 iovg ex<*)v onXiTag, cjv earparTjyec napd Kvpcp. Al 6e 
 v?]sg cjpfiovv Kara ttjv Kvpov oktjvtjv. ^vravda nal oi 
 Trap* 'Adpofcdfia [itodocbopoc "EXXrjVEg dnooTavTEg rjXOov 
 napd Kvpov, rerpanoatoL onXcTac, Kai ovvearparevovro 
 knl paacXia. 4. 'EvtevOev etjeXavvei oraOpbv eva, napa- 
 adyyag nkvTE, knl nvXag Tr\g KiXtKcag Kai rrjg J.vpiag. 
 r Hoav 6' EvravBa 6vo telxtj, Kai to jiev eogjOev npb Tr\g 
 KiXiKiag IvEWEOig ei^e Kai KlXikcjv (pvXaKfj ■ to 6e e%g), 
 to npb Trjg Zvptag, PacuXicog eXejeto (pvXattr] (pvXaTTEtv . 
 Aid jxeoov 6e pEt tovtgjv TTOTafiog Kdpaog bvo\ia, Evpog 
 nXidpov. "Array 6e to \leoov tCjv telx&v fjoav OTadiot 
 TpEig ' Kai napEXOslv ovk rjv (3la ■ rjv yap rj ndpodog gtevt) 
 Kai Ta telxt] Elg ttjv QdXaTTav KadrjKovTa, vrcEpdEV 6e 
 rjoav TTETpac 7]Xi6aTOi ■ knl 6e Tolg telxeolv dpcpoTEpoig 
 k(bEiOT7]KEoav nvXai, 5. TavTTjg EVEKa Tr\g napodov Kv- 
 pog Tag vavg \iETEnE\v^>aTO, bnog onXiTag dnodtddaECEV 
 ELOG) Kai E^OJ tujv nvXtiv, Kai fiiaodflEVOl, Tovg TToXEfliOVg 
 TxapiXdoiEV, el (pvXaTTOiEV km Talg Zvpiatg nvXaig, bmp 
 &eto noirjoetv 6 Kvpog tov ' 'A6poKO[iav ', EX 0VTa noXv OTpd- 
 TEV\ia. 'AdpoKOfiag 6e ov tovt* knoirjOEV, dXX\ knsl rJKovoe 
 Kvpov kv KiXiKia bvTa, dvaoTptyag e/c $oiviKr\g napd 
 PaaiXka dnrjXavvEV, e%6w, &g kXiyETO, TpiaKOVTa \ivpido*ag 
 OTpaTiag. 
 
 6. 'EvtevOev k^EXavvEi did Hvpiag OTaOfiov E'va, rrapa- 
 adyyag ttevte, Elg Mvptavdpov, ttoXlv 6iKov\iEvr\v vno Qolvi- 
 kgjv km Ty\ ftaXaTTxi ' ^[ziroptov d' t\v to xopiov, Kai c5p- 
 fiovv avToQi bXKadEg rroXXaL 7. ^VTavd^ E\iEivav i\\iEpag 
 kixTa ' Kai AEVtag, 6 'ApKag OTpaT7]y6g, Kai Uaaioov 6 Meya- 
 pEvg, k\ibdvTEg elg rrXolov, Kai Ta irXeiGTOV d%ia kvdi\LEVoi, 
 a7TETc?.EV(jav, <bg fikv Tolg TrXsioToig kdoKOW ^>iXoTi\ir\QEv- 
 TEg, oti Tovg OTpaTiGJTag avTuv, Tovg ixapd KXkapxov 
 dnEXOovTag, <bg dmovTag elg ttjv 'I&XXdda ndXcv Kai ov 
 
 B 
 
14 ANABASIS. [iV. 8-11. 
 
 npbg PaaiXea, ela Kvpog rbv KXeap%ov e%eiv. 'Enel 6' 
 7]oav d(f>avelg, dirjXOe Xbyog on didoiwi avrovg Kvpog rpirj- 
 peoi • Kal ol \iev evx 0VT0 &S doXiovg bvrag avrovg XrjfidTJ- 
 vac, ol (5' cdtzTELpov el ak&coivro. 8. Kvpog de, ovytcaXe- 
 Gag rovg Grparrjyovg, elnev • ^ AixoXeXoiixaGiv rjfiag Zeviag 
 Kal Uaatcjv - dXX' ev ye \ievroi eniGrdodcdGav, on ovre 
 dnodedpdfcaGiv, (old a yap ottt] olxovrat,) ovre dixoixefyevya- 
 giv, £%(*) yap rpcrjpeig ugre eXelv to efceivoyv nXolov. 
 'AXXd, p,d rovg fieovg, ovk eycoye avrovg dicj^o) • ovd* spec 
 ovdeig, d)g eya), eoyg fiev av Trapq rig, %p&\Lai, eneiddv de 
 dmevac PovXrjrat, GvXXa6(bv Kal avrovg KaKtig ttolgj Kal 
 rd xprjfjLara diroovXco. 9 AXXd lovrcov, eldoreg ore KaKtovg 
 sIgI rrepl rjfiag f\ rjfielg rrepl eKeivovg. Kairoi i%(d ye av- 
 tgjv Kal rsKva Kal yvvaiKag ev TpdXXeGi <^>povpov\ieva * 
 dXX' ovde rovro)v GreprjGovrat, aXV aixoXr^ovrai rr\g 
 rtpoodev eveKa rrepl efie aperr]g. 9. Kal 6 uev ravra el- 
 rrev • ol de "EXXrjveg, el rig Kal ddv^orepog r\v rxpbg rrjv 
 dvd6aGiv, aKovovreg rr\v Kvpov dperrjv, 7\diov Kal npodv- 
 (jiorepov Gvvenopevovro. 
 
 Merd ravra Kvpog e^eXavvei GraO\iovg rerrapag, Trapa- 
 Gayyag elKOGtv, em rbv XdXov rxorayibv, ovra rb evpog 
 nXedpov, ttXtjptj d' Ix@vg)v fieydXoJv Kal rrpaecov, ovg ol Svpot 
 tieovg evofjU&v, Kal ddiKelv ovk elcov, ovde rag rxeptGrepdg . 
 Al de KGJfjLat, ev alg eGK?jvovv, HapvGaridog rjGav, elg £w- 
 v?]v dedofievat. 10. 'EvrevOev e^eXavvei GraQ\iovg rrevre, 
 TrapaGayyag rptaKovra, errl rag rrrjydg rov Adpdrjrog rrora- 
 [i,ov, ov rb evpog rrXedpov. 'EvravOa rjGav rd BeXeGvog 
 PaoiXeta, rov Svptag apgavrog, Kal rrapddeiGog rrdvv \ieyag 
 Kal KaXog, e%a)v rxdvra oGa fopat (pvovGi. Kvpog 6' avrbv 
 e^eKo^e Kal rd j3aGtXeia KareKavGev. 
 
 11. 'Evrevdev e^eXavvei Gradpovg rpelg, TrapaGayyag 
 7revreKac6eKa, enl rbv EvcppdrTjv ixora\ibv^ ovra rb evpog 
 rerrdpeov Gradtcov • Kal iroXcg avroOc (l)Kelro fj,eydXrj Kal 
 evdaL[jLG)v, QdifiaKog dvo^art. 'Evravda e\ieivav rjfiepag 
 Txevre * Kal Kvpog, fxeraTTSfi^dfJievog rovg Grparriyovg rtiv 
 
iv. 12-17.] book i. 15 
 
 'EXXtjvcjv, eXejev, on 77 odbg Eaoiro irpbg PaoiXsa usyav 
 Elg Ba6vXo)va • nai keXevei avrovg Xeyeiv ravra rolg 
 orpariuraig, nai avanecOeLV eneoOai, 12. 0/ 6s Troirjoav- 
 rsg EfCfcXrjGtav dfrrjyyeXXov ravra ■ ol ds crparitirai kxaX- 
 enaivov rolg orparrjyolg, tcai £<paoav avrovg, ndXai ravr 3 
 Eldorag, fcpvnrsiv • nai ova scpaoav livai, kdv firj rig av- 
 rolg xprjfiara 6i6g>, tognsp nai rolg irporkpoig psrd Kvpov 
 dvadaoi napa rbv narkpa rov Kvpov, nai ravra ova km 
 \idxr\v lovrov, dXXa tcaXovvrog rov uarpbg Kvpov. 13. 
 Tavra ol arparrjyol Kvpco dnrjyyE?^Xov • 6 d' v-r:£0%£ro 
 dvdpi EKaarcd 6gjoeiv irivrs dpyvpiov \ivag, kndv Elg Badv- 
 X&va fjfto)Gi, nai rov jiiodbv EvrsXrj, ^E^pi dv Karaorrjcrq 
 rovg r/ EXXr)vag Elg 'Icoviav irdXiv. To \iev 6rj -noXv rov 
 'EXXtjvikov ovrcjg etteloOtj. 
 
 Mevg)v 6e, nplv dijXov slvai ri ttoitjgovoiv ol dXXot arpar- 
 itirai, norEpov Eipovrai Kvpo) rj ov, cvveXe^e rb avrov 
 orpdrEVfia xwig rojv aXXo)v, nai eXe^e rdds. 14. "Awdpsg, 
 kdv uoi TTEiodrjrE, ovrs nivdvvsvoavrEg, ovrs rrovrjoavrEg, 
 rCjv dXXojv ttXeov TrporifirjGEodE arparicorajv vtto Kvpov. 
 Tc ovv keXevg) TroiTjCfai ; TSvv dslrai Kvpog srrEoOai rovg 
 "EXXrjvag km f3aaiX£a * kycb ovv 6r\\ii vfiag %pj\vai 8iabr\- 
 vat rbv Evcppdrrjv nora^ov, nplv 6r\Xov slvai, 6 ri ol dXXoi 
 "EXXrjVEg diroKpivovvrai Kvpcd. 15. *H fiiv yap xpr/tii- 
 ocovrai erreadat, vp,Elg do^srs air cot slvai, ap^avrsg rov 
 diadaivEiv, nai cjg npoOv\iordroig ovoiv vplv %dptv Eiosrai 
 Kvpog, nai drroduGEi • (smorarai 6' el rig feat aXXog •) rjv 
 6' d7T0ip7](f>ioG)vrai ol dXXoi, am\i£v \lev anavrsg Elg rovu- 
 iraXiv • vulv 6e, 6)g \ibvoig TTEiQofisvoig, morordroig %pr\o- 
 srai nai Elg (jypovpia nai Elg Xo%ayiag, ttai aXXov ovrivog 
 dv 6et]o6e, olda on d)g <piXoi rsv^EoQE Kvpov. 16. 9 A.novo- 
 avrsg ravra, knEidovro, tcai Si£br\oav nplv rovg aXXovg 
 dnoicpivaoOai. Kvpog 6 1 kmi fyoOEro 6ia6E6rjfc6rag, 7\ad7] 
 rE, Kal tw crparEvuari rrEuipag TXovv, eIttev, 'Eyw \lev, o> 
 avdpsg, 7J67] vp,dg Erraivco • oncjg 6e nai vfislg kfis ErraiVEO- 
 rjrs kuol \leXt\oei, fj \ir\Kiri \ie Kvpov vo\xi^Ers. 17, 02 fikv 
 
16 ANABASIS. [iV. 18. Y. 2. 
 
 drj orpantirai, ev eXmai peydXaig ovreg, zv%ovto avrbv 
 evrvxrjCFai * Mevcovi d& Kal dojpa eXeyero ne^ai fxeyaXo- 
 irpentig. Tavra de noirjoag, diedaive • avveinero de /cat rb 
 aXXo arpdrevfia avrti airav. Kal rcov dia6aivovro)v rbv 
 TTorafidv ovdelg edpexOrj dvcorepo) rtiv p,aoru>v vnb rov 
 TTorafJtOV. 18. 0/ de BaijjaiCTjvoi eXeyov, ore ov ttuttoO' 
 ovrog 6 TTorafjidg diadarbg yevoiro tte^xj, el [ifj tote, dXXd 
 nXoioig ■ a rore 'AdpoKOfiag Trpo'icjv KareKavoev, iva fir) 
 Kvpog diadq. 'Edd/sce* drj &eiov elvai, Kal oacfrtig vnoxu- 
 prjaai rbv noraubv Kvpco d)g (3aoiXevoovri. 19. 'JSvrevdev 
 e^eXavvei did rr)g Svpiag oradfiovg evvea, rrapaadyyag nev- 
 rrjKovra, Kal d(f)iKVovvrai upbg rbv 'Apd^rjv ixora\ibv. 
 'JZvravOa r)oav K&\iai iroXXai, fxearal oirov Kal oivov, 
 'EvravOa e\ieivav r)iiepag rpelg, Kal eneoirioavro. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 In traversing the desert of Arabia, along the banks of the, river, the army 
 Buffers from want of provisions ; but procures a supply from Charmande, 
 a town on the opposite bank of the Euphrates. A quarrel arises between 
 the Greek troops of Clearchus and Menon, which is with difficulty settled 
 by Cyrus. 
 
 1. 'Evrevdev e^eXavvei did rrjg 'Apa6iag, rbv FiV(f)pdrrjV 
 
 7rorafj,bv ev de£ia ex^v, araduovg epr\\iovg irevre, irapaody- 
 
 yag rpiaKovra Kal nevre. 'Ev rovro) de tgj roncp r)v fxev 
 
 rj yrj rrediov, anav ouaXbv tigirep tidXarra, dtyivOiov de 
 
 TrXrjpeg • el de ri Kal aXXo evr)v vXrjg rj KaXdfiov, anavra 
 
 7]oav evcodrj cjgnep ap&\iara' devdpov d' ovdev evrjv. 2. 
 
 Orjpia de Tiavrola, nXeloroi fiev bvoi aypioi, rroXXol de 
 
 crpovdol ol jieydXoi • evrjaav de Kal (brideg Kal dopKadeg * 
 
 ravra de rd §r\pia ol inneig eviore edicdKOV. Kal ol \iev 
 
 bvoij enel rig dio)Koi, upodpafxdvreg eoraaav • (jtoXv yap 
 
 rtiv itt7tg)v erpexov ftarrov •) Kal rrdXiv, enel rrXrjaid^oiev 
 
 ol innoi, r avrbv enoiovv • Kal ovk r)v Xa6elv, el p,r) dia- 
 
 ordvreg ol Inneig tirjptiev diadexbfJievoi roig Innoig. Td de 
 
v. 3-8.] book i. 17 
 
 tcpea ru)V dXiOKOfievoyv fjv ixapanXrjOLa rolg eXafyeioig, 
 dnaXurepa de. 3. Zrpovdbv de ovdelg eXabev • ol de dicj^ 
 avreg rojv Innecov ra^v enavovro ■ ttoXv yap drreandro 
 <j)Evyovaa y rolg jiev rrool dpofzco, ralg de rrrepv^iv alpovoa, 
 &gnep lariat xpa)\ievrj. Tag de (bridag av rtg ra%v aviary, 
 eon Xa\ibdveiv • nerovrac yap Ppaxv, ugirep rrepdtKegj teal 
 ra%v dnayopevovac. Td di ttpea avratv ijdtara fjv. 
 
 4. Jlopevofxevoc tie did ravrrjg rr)g %&pag dcpiKVovvrat 
 km rbv Mdotcav noraftov, rb evpog irXedpialov. 'JZvravda 
 7]v rtoXtg tyriM, ^eydXrj, bvo\ia 6' airy Kopourfj • Trepiep- 
 pelro d' avrrj vnb rov MdoKa kvkXco. 'Rvravd' epeivav 
 Tjfjiepag rpelg Kal eneatriaavro. 5. 'EvrevOev et-eXavvei 
 craOfiovg epr\\iovg rpelg nai deica, rrapaadyyag evevrjKovra, 
 rbv FiVcfrpdrrjv irora\ibv ev de^ta exatv, nai dcpCKvelrac enl 
 HvXag . 'Ei> rovroig rolg araOpolg rroXXd rd)v vno^vyiatv 
 drc&Xero vnb Xi\iov * ov yap r)v %bprog ovde dXXo ovdev 
 devdpov, dXXd tjJtXrj r)v anaaa rj %&pa • ol de evoatovvreg, 
 bvovg dXerag napd rbv 7iora\ibv opvrrovreg teal nocovvreg, 
 elg BadvXtiva fjyov teal enGjXovv, nai dvrayopd^ovreg olrov 
 efav. 6. To de arpdrevfia 6 alrog eneXnre, teal Trpiaadat 
 ovtc rjv el p,fj ev rirj Avdia dyopa, ev ra> Kvpov f3ap6apitc(p, 
 rifv tcamdrjv dXevpatv r] dXcpircov rerrdpejv aiyXatv. f O 
 de ciyXog dvvarai enrd 66oXovg teal fjfUoddXiov ^KrriKovg ■ 
 7] de tcamdrj dvo %oivitcag 'Arrttcdg ex&pet. Kpea ovv eadi- 
 ovreg ol arpariwrat dieyiyvovro * 7. y Kv de rovrcjv ra)v 
 oradfitiv, ovg rcavv [laKpovg f)Xavvev, onore i) rrpbg vdcop 
 fiovXoiro diareXeaai rj rrpbg %iX6v. Kal drj uore arevo- 
 %(*)piag Kal irrjXov (pavevrog ralg d\id%aig dvgnopevrov, 
 enearrj 6 Kvpog ovv rolg rcepl avrbv apiaroig Kal evdaiyiov- 
 eordrocg, Kal era^e TXovv Kal Ulyprjra, Xadovrag rov fiap- 
 daptKov arparov, GvveK6c6d^ecv rag dfid^ag. 8. 'Enel d' 
 edoKOW avrti cxoXaiojg notelv, cognep opyrj eKeXevce rovg 
 rcepl avrbv Uepaag rovg Kpariarovg avventoTrevaaL rag 
 dfJLai-ag. "RvOa drj fxepog re rrjg evra^iag r)v dedaaodat. 
 'Viipavreg yap rovg nopepvpovg Kavdvg, onov erv^ev emo- 
 
 B2 
 
! 
 
 18 ANABASIS. [V. 9-12. 
 
 ~og earrjKojg, tevro, &gnep av dpdfiot rtg nepl viKrjg, real 
 \idXa Kara npavovg yrjX6<pov, exovreg rovrovg re rovg 
 noXvreXelg xirtivag, Kal rag nomiXag dva^vpidag, evioi de 
 Kal arpenrovg nepl rolg rpaxrjXotg Kal ipeXXia Trepi ralg 
 %epoiv ■ evdvg de ovv rovroig elgnrjdrjaavreg elg rov nrj- 
 Xbv, tiarrov rj &g rig av &ero fxerecjpovg e^eKoyaaav rag 
 dfid^ag. 9. To de avfinav dr)Xog rjv Kvpog enevdejv naaav 
 rr)v odov, teal ov diarptdojv, (onov p,r) eniairia\iov evena rj 
 nvog aXXov dvayaaiov snade^ero,) vo[il£g)v, bocd fiev dar- 
 rov eXOoi, tooovtg) anapaoKevaarorepcd j3aacXel \ia%EioQai, 
 oog) de axoXacorepov, tovovtg) nXeov avvayeipeadai (3aa. 
 iXel orpdrevfia. Kal ovvtdelv d' r)v tw npogexovrt rov 
 vovv r) /3aoiXe(*)g apxu nXr\0ei fj,ev %c5/)«f Kal dvOpcjncjv 
 l^xvpa ovea, rolg de \ir\Keoi rojv odojv Kal tgj dieandadac 
 rag dvvd\ieig doQevrjg, el rig did raxeo)v rov noXeftov 
 enoielro. 
 
 10. Hepav de rov Fiixppdrov nora\iov, Kara rovg epfj- 
 fiovg oradfiovg, r)v nbXig evdatfiojv Kal (leydXrj, ovo\ia de 
 Xapfjiavdrj. 'E/c ravrrjg 01 crpari&rai rjyopa^ov rd enirr\- 
 deia, axedlacg diabaivovreg tide * dt(f)9epag, ag elxov orey- 
 dofiara, enlfinXaaav xoprov Kovcbov, elra avvrryov Kal aw- 
 eanov, d)g fir) anreaOac rrjg Kapcprjg rb vdcjp • enl rovrodv 
 dtedatvov, Kal eXdfidavov rd emrrjdeia, olvov re eK rrjg 
 (3aXdvov nenoirj^evov, rrjg and rov (potviKog, Kal olrov \xeX- 
 ivijg • rovro yap fjv ev rrjj x^P a irXelarov. 
 
 11. 'AfifaXe^dvrw de re evravSa rdv re rov Mevcovog 
 arpariG)r6jv Kal rtiv rov KXedpxov, 6 KXeapxog, Kpivag 
 ddtKelv rov rov Mevcovog, nXrjydg eve6aXev ■ 6 de eXStiv 
 npbg rb eavrov arpdrevfia eXeyev • dftovaavreg d* ol arpa- 
 riojrac exaXenatvov, Kal (bpyifrvro loxvptig tg5 KXedpxy. 
 12. T^7 de avrrf 7]\iepa KXeapxog, eXO&v enl rrjv did6aotv 
 rov norafiov, Kal eKel KaravKeifjafJievog rrjv dyopdv, dfon- 
 nevei enl rrjv eavrov gktjvtjv did rov Mevcjvog orparevfia- 
 rog, ovv bXiyoig rolg nepl avrbv • (Kvpog de ovno) rjKev, 
 dXX' ere npogrjXavve •) rojv de Mevo)vog orpancdr&v %vXa 
 
v. 13-17.] book i. 19 
 
 tJXifav rtg, d)g elde rov KXeapxov dceXavvovra, lr\ai rq 
 at~lvq ' Kal o'vrog fiev avrov f^iaprev • aXXog 6e Xtdco, Kal 
 dXXog, elra ttoXXol, Kpavyrjg yevofxevTjg. 13. f O 6e Kara- 
 (pevyec elg rd eavrov orpdrev\ia^ Kal evdvg rxapayyeXXei 
 elg rd brcXa • Kal rovg \iev oirXirag avrov eKeXevae jielvat, 
 rag acrrrtdag irpdg rd yovara $evrag • avrdg 6e, Xadcbv 
 rovg QpaKag Kal rove IrrTreag, ol rjaav avrti ev rep arpa- 
 revfxart rcXeiovg rj rerrapaKovra, (rovrcov 6e ol TcXeloroc 
 GpaKeg,) TJXavvev errl rovg Mevovog, cogr' eKeivovg eKire- 
 irXrix^ ai Ka l avrov Mevojva, Kal rpex eLV errl rd birXa. Ol 
 6e Kal eoraaav d-ropovvreg rco -npdy\iari. 14. f O 6e Upot;- 
 evog, (e-n/^e yap varepog upogitiv, Kal rd^ig avrti e-rojievr] 
 Tibv ottXltgjv,) evdvg ovv elg rd fieaov dficporepcov aycov, 
 edero rd orrXa, Kal edelro rov KXeapxov firj r.oielv ravra. 
 f O 6e exaXenaivev, on, avrov dXiyov derjoavrog KaraXevo- 
 Orjvac, 77pao)g Xeyoi rd avrov rrdOog, eKeXeve re avrov Ik 
 rov \ienov e^ioraadat. 15. 'Ev rovrco 6e eTTrjec Kal Kvpog, 
 Kal envdero rd Txpay\ia ■ evdvg 6' eXade rd rraXrd elg rag 
 %elpag, Kal ovv rolg napovee rHov tuotuv, fjKev eXavvojv elg 
 rd fieoov, Kal Xeyei rdde. 16. KXeapxe Kal JJpo^eve, Kal 
 ol dXXoi ol rcapovreg "FiXXrjveg, ovk core b ri noLelre. ~El 
 yap riva aXXr\Xoig ^dx^v ovvdipere, vofii^ere ev rrjde ry 
 fjliepa e\ie re KaraKeKo^peodac, Kal ifiag ov ttoXv efiov va- 
 repov ' Kafctig yap rtiv rjinerepcov exovrcov, rrdvreg ovroc, 
 ovg bpdre, fidpdapoi TtoXefM&repoL t\\iLv eaovrai rtiv txapd 
 PaatXel ovro)v. 17. 'AKovoag ravra 6 KXeapxog ev eavru) 
 eyevero • Kal ixavad\ievoi d[Mp6repot Kara x ( ^9 av ^ £Vro 
 rd orrXa. 
 
20 ANABASIS. [VI. 1-5. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Traces of the King's troops are now visible. Orontes, a noble Persian, 
 offers to hasten forward with some horsemen, and lay an ambush for the 
 King's force. Before he leaves the camp, however, he is found to be in 
 correspondence with the King, and is put to death. 
 
 1. 'Rvrevdev npoiovrtdv, scpaivsro l^yta Itt7to)v Kal kott- 
 pog - elfcd^ero d 1 slvat 6 oritog chg dtgx^Xco)v lttttcov. Ov- 
 roi Trpoiovreg etccuov Kal %ikbv Kal el ri aXXo xprjoLfjiov 
 r\v. 'Op6vT7}g ds, TLsporjg dvfjp, ysvsi rs rrpogrjKcov (3aoiX- 
 el, Kal rd iroXsfica XsyofjLEvog ev rolg dpioroig Uspacov, etu- 
 dovXsvst Kvpco, Kal npoodev TToXsprjoag, KaraXXayslg ds. 
 
 2. Ovrog Kvpco elttev, si avrco dotrj imrsag xiXiovg, ore 
 rovg npoKaraKatovrag limeag rj fcaratcdvoi dv svsdpsvoag^ 
 7j £covrag iroXXovg avrc7>v eXol, Kal kcoXvgele rov naltiv 
 emovrag, Kal -noir\GEisv, ugre {irjirors dvvaodac avrovg, 
 idovrag rb Kvpov orpdrsvfia, /3aatXsl dtayyslXai. Tgj ds 
 Kvpo) aKovoavri ravra sdoKSL chcpsXifta slvai, Kal ekeXev- 
 gev avrbv XafiddvEcv \ispog Trap' EKaarov rcov i\yE\i6vcov. 
 
 3. f O d' 'Op6vT7]g, vofitoag sroi\iovg slvai avrco rovg Itt- 
 TTEag, ypdepse sTUoroXfjv irapd (3aaiXsa, hn r\%oi sx<ov In- 
 ixsag cog dv dvvrjrac irXsiarovg ■ dXXd eppdoac rolg savrov 
 innEvaLV ekeXevev cog (piXov avrbv vnodsxeGdaL. 'Evtjv ds 
 ev rirj EmoroXq Kal ri\g TTpoadsv cpiXiag vixo\ivf\\iara Kal 
 marecog. Tavrrjv rrjv smaroXrjv deduct irtorco dvdpi, cog 
 cosro ' 6 ds Xadcov Kvpco didcootv. 4. 'Avayvovg ds avrrjv 
 6 Kvpog ovXXa\ibdvEi 'Opovrqv, Kal ovyKaXsl elg rrjv sav- 
 rov OKrjvfjv Hspacov rovg dpiorovg rcov rrspl avrbv sixrd • 
 Kal roijg rcov ''EXXtjvcjv arparrjyovg ekeXevoev onXcrag 
 dyayslv, rovrovg ds Modai rd onXa nspl rr)v avrov oktj- 
 vtjv. Ol ds ravra snocrjoav, dyayovrsg cog rpigxiXiovg 
 brcXirag. 5. KXsapxov ds Kal sloco ixapsKaXsas ovfj,6ov- 
 Xov, bg ye Kal avrco Kal rolg aXXoig sdoKEi Tcpori\ir\Qr\vai 
 \idXiara rcov 'EXXfjvtov. 'EtteI d' e^XOev, sgrjyysiXe rolg 
 
VI. 6-10.] BOOK I. 21 
 
 (piXoig ttjv Kpiciv rov 'Opovrov, <bg eyevero i ov yap dnop- 
 prjrov rjv. "E</>?7 de Kvpov apx^v rov Xoyov tide i 
 
 6. UapeKaXeoa ifidg, avdpeg (ptXoi, brcog ovv vfj.lv (3ov- 
 Xevb\ievog, b re diKaibv eon Kal rrpbg &eg)V teal rrpbg dv- 
 
 6pG)7TG)V, TOVTO TTpd^G) TTSpl 'OpOVTOV TOVTOVl. TOVTOV ydp 
 
 nptirov fjisv 6 efibg narfjp edo)Kev vtttjkoov elvac e\ioi. 
 'Enel de raxdsig, <bg ecbt] avrbg, inb rov efiov ddeXcpov, 
 ovrog £7ToXe[i7ja£V e\ioi, ex G)v ~V V & v Sdpdeoiv aKporroXiv, 
 Kal eyco avrbv TrpogrroXeiitiv efroirjoa, &gre do%ai rovrcp 
 rov trpbg efie ixoXe\iov rravaaodae, Kal det-tdv eXatov tcai 
 edojfca. 7. Merd ravra ecpT], & 'Opovra, eoriv o re oe rjdc- 
 K7}oa ; 'AnefcpLvaro on ov. HdXiv de 6 Kvpog tj pur a ■ 
 Ovkovv vorepov, &g avrbg ov dfioXoyelg, ovdev vr? efiov 
 ddtfcovfievog, drcoordg elg Mvoovg, tcafttig enotecg rr\v e\ir\v 
 X^pav, b n edvvco ; "Ecprj 6 'Opovrrjg. Ovkovv, ecbrj 6 Kv- 
 pog, OTtor* av eyvo)g rr\v oeavrov dvvaynv, eXOtiv errl rov 
 rr\g 'Apreficdog fioofibv, \iera\LeXeiv re ooc e<p7]oda, Kal, Trec- 
 oag efie, mora ixdXiv edoJKag \ioi, nai eXabeg Trap 1 kfxov ; 
 Kal ravd' (bfioXoyet, 6 'Opovriyg. 8. Ti ovv, eepi] 6 Kvpog, 
 ddtKrjdelg vir' kfiov, vvv rb rpirov emdovXevayv \loi <pave- 
 pbg yeyovag ; ~El7rovrog 6s rov 'Opovrov, on ovdev ddi- 
 K7]0eig, rjpcjrrjoev 6 Kvpog avrbv • 'OjioXoyelg ovv nepl efts 
 adtKog yeyevfjodat ; T H ydp dvdyicr], £07/ b 'Opovrrjg. 'E/c 
 rovrov ndXcv rjpdjrrjoev 6 Kvpog ■ "Et£ ovv av yevoio tgj 
 e\lQ> ddeX(j)to noXefjUog, efiol de (piXog nai raorbg ; r O de 
 direicpLvaro ore ovd J el yevoi\L7\v, to Kvpe, ooi y' av nore 
 ere 6b%ai\Li. Upbg ravra Kvpog el~e rolg Trapovoiv ■ 9. 
 f O fj,ev dvrjp roiavra fiev TreTTOLrjtce, roiavra de Xeyei ' vfiojv 
 de ov Tzpojrog, w KXeapx^, a~b(f)r]vaL yvojfiTjv, b ri cot Son- 
 el. KXeapxog de elne rdde ■ ^vfitovXevG) eyd) rov dvdpa 
 rovrov efcnod&v TTOtelodat cjg rdx^ora^ (bg \n\Ken deq rov- 
 rov (pvXdrreodac, dXXd oxoXi) %f rjfilv, rb Kara rovrov el- 
 vat, rovg edeXovrdg (biXovg rovrovg ev noielv. 10. Tavrrj 
 de rjj yvo)firj ecbr] Kal rovg aXXovg irpogdeoOai. Merd rav- 
 ra, KeXevovrog Kvpov, eXadov rr\c ^oovrjg rbv y 0pbvr7\v 
 
22 
 
 ANABASIS. [Vf. 11. VII. 4. 
 
 ettI Oavdro) anavTEg dvaardvrEg, Kal ol ovyyevelq- elra 
 6e e^rjyov avrbv olg rrpogsTaxOi]- 'Enet 6e eldov avrbv 
 olnep npooOev npogEKvvovv, Kal tote TTpogEKvvrjaav, fcacnep 
 el66reg y ore ettI -ddvarov dyotro. 11. 'Enei 6e elg ttjv 
 ^Aprairdrov gkt\V7\v elgrjvexOi], tov Tuorordrov tgjv K.vpov 
 a/CTjnrovx^v, perd ravra ovrs ^tivra 'Opovrrjv ovte rs- 
 dvrjKora ovdelg side ttgjttote, ovde, onog dnedavev, ovdelg 
 eid&g eXsyev • el/ca^ov 6e dXXoi aXXcog • rdcpog 6e ovdelg 
 feconore avrov Ecpdvrj. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Cyrus enters Babylonia, and reviews his troops. He promises them 
 great rewards in case of victory. His army advances in order of battle ; 
 but, supposing the king will not hazard an engagement, soon begins to 
 proceed with less caution. 
 
 1. 'JZvTEvOev e^eXavvEL did rrjg Ba6vXG>vtag oradjiovg 
 rpEig, rrapaadyyag dudeKa. 'Ev 6e rw rptrcd GraO\iCd Kv- 
 pog ki-eraoiv ttoieitcu tgjv 'FiXXrjvojv Kal tgjv Bapddpuv ev 
 tgj trediu) TTEpl \LEoag vvtcrag * (edoKEt yap Elg ttjv kmovaav 
 eg) 7]^eiv ftaoikia avv rep arparEVfian \iaxov\iEvov •) Kal 
 ekeXeve YJkiapxov \lev tov de^tov KEpcjg rjyEtodai, MEVGJva 
 6e tov OETTaXbv tov evgjvv\lov ■ avTog 6e Tovg kavTov di- 
 ETa^E. 2. METa de ttjv e^eTaacv, d\ia Tyj emovcq rjfispa, 
 rjKOVTEg avToyboXoi ixapd \iEydXov (3aacXEG)g dnrjyyEXXov 
 KvpG) TTEpl Trjg fiaoiXECog OTparidg. Kvpog de, avyKaXiaag 
 Tovg GTpaTTjyovg Kal Xox&yovg tgjv 'EXXtjvgov, ovve6ov- 
 Xeveto te, TTGJg av ttjv \idxr\v 7toiolto, Kal avTog rraprjvEi 
 -&appvvG)v Tocdds • 3. r ft avdpsg "EXXrjvEg, ovk dvOpGonoyv 
 drropGJv /3ap6dpo)v ov\i\idxovg v\iag dyo, dXXd vo{j,l£g)v 
 dfjiEtvovag Kal KpEiTTOvg ttoXXgjv /3ap6dpo)v vfiag elvcu, did 
 tovto TTpogiXadov. ''Onog ovv eoeoOe dvdpsg a^ioi Trjg 
 £?.Evdeptag, rjg kektt]o6e, Kal vrcEp r)g v\iag sycb Evdai\io- 
 vi^G). Ev yap lgte, otl ttjv hXevdEpiav kXoi\ir\v av dvrl gjv 
 £X°> TrdvTG)v Kal aXXcov iroXXanXaoLGiv. 4. "Onoyg 6e Kal 
 
vii. 5-10.] book i. 23 
 
 eldrjre, elg olov episode dytiva, eyti vpag el6cog Scdat-v. 
 To jxev yap nXrjdog noXv, Kal Kpavyrj noXXy eniaotv • av 
 6s ravra dvdoxriods, rd dXXa Kal aloxvvsodal \ioi 6qkg), 
 olovg rjfuv yvcoosods Tovg sv r^j %&pa bvrag dvOpunovg. 
 'Yfitiv 6s dvdpCdv ovtcjv, Kal svtoX^gjv ysvojxevuv, ey£) 
 v\xQ)v tov fjiev olfcads $ovX6\lsvov dmsvai rolg oIkoi ^tjXg)- 
 tov TTOirjacj dnsXOslv - noXXovg 6s ol\iai notrjostv rd Trap* 
 £[ioi sXsodai dvrl rtiv olttoi. 
 
 5. 'Evravda TavXtrrjg napuv, (f>vydg I>dfMog, morbg 6s 
 KvpG), sins • Kal \ii\v, d) Kvps, Xsyovoi rivsg, on noXXd 
 vntoxvq vvv, did rd ev tolovtg) slvat tov tuvdvvov npog- 
 iovTog • av 6s sv ysvrfai tl, ov \is\ivr\oQai as (paav ■ svioi 
 6s, ov6' si [isfjivoto ts ical fiovXoco, 6vvaadai av dno6ovvai 
 baa vmox v V- 6. 'Aftovoag Tavra sXs^sv 6 Kvpog' 'AAA' 
 son fiev tjjjlIv, o) av6psg, tj dpx?j r\ narp&a, npbg fisv \iso~ 
 7}fj,6piav, \is%pi ov 6td nav\ia ov 6vvavTai oiksIv avQpojnot,, 
 npbg 6s apfCTOV, \isxP l °v °*id x u \ l ^ va ' ™ $' & v l^soo) tov- 
 tgjv ndvra oarpansvovoiv ol tov sfiov d6sX(pov (pcXoc. 7. 
 *Kv 6' rjfislg viKr\G(d\LSV, 7\\idg 6 si Tovg r\\iSTspovg cplXovg 
 tovtojv synpaTslg noir\oai. "Slgrs ov tovto 6s6otKa, \if\ 
 ovu £%w, b tl 6gj sudoTtd T(bv (ftiXov, av sv yevrjrac, dXXa, 
 firj ovu sx^ Ifcavovg, olg 6ti. 'Yfttiv 6s tg)v 'YiXXt\vg)v nal 
 OTS(pavov sfcdoTG) xP v0 °vv 6(oog). 8. Ol 6s, ravra dtcov- 
 oavTsg, avToi ts r\oav noXv npodv\ioTspoi, nal Tolg dXXoig 
 k^7]yysXXov \ 'Elgysoav 6s Trap* avrbv Kal tgjv aXXuv 
 r EXXrivG)v nvsg, d^iovvrsg sl6svai tl ocpioiv soTat, sdv 
 tcpaTrjGOOiv. ( 6s, sp,m7rXdg a-ravTOV ttjv yvdjfxrjv, dns- 
 rcsjiTTS. 9. UapsKsXsvovTO 6s aired ndvTsg, baoirrsp 6is- 
 XsyovTO, firj iidx^odai, dXX 9 bmodsv savTcov TaTTSoOat. 'Ev 
 6s to) Kacpa) tovtg) KXsapxog o)6s nog rjpsTO Kvpov • Otst 
 yap ooi fiaxslodai, & Kvps, tov d6sX(pov ; N77 Al\ scprj 6 
 Kvpog, slnsp ys Aapscov teal UapvoaTi66g son nalg, sfibg 
 6s d6sXcf)6g, ovu djiax^l TavT 9 sycb Xfjx/jofiat. 
 
 10. 'EvTavOa 6?j, sv tjj s^onXtoia, dpiBjibg sysvsTO t&v 
 jjlsv 'EXXtjvov donlg \vvpia Kal TSTpaKooia, nsXraoTal 6k 
 
24 ANABASIS. [VII. 1 1-17. 
 
 dtgxiXtoi Kal nevraKoaioi, rtiv 6e \ierd Kvpov j3ap6dpo)v 
 delta uvpiddsg, Kal dpfiara dpenavrjcpopa dp,(f)l rd eIkool. 
 11. TCjv 6e TToXefilojv sXiyovro elvac kfcarov Kal elkooi 
 livpiddeq, Kal apfiara dpsTcavrjfyopa dianooia. "KXXoi 6e 
 rjoav E%aKig%iXioi Innelg, o)v 'Aprayeporjg r]px ev ' ovtoi 6e 
 TTpo avrov j3aGiX£(i)g rerayuevoc rjoav. 12. Tov 6s fiaoiX- 
 ecog arparevfiarog rjoav apxovreg Kal orparrjyol Kal rjysp,- 
 oveg rerrapeg, rpiaKovra pvpiddov EKaorog, 'AdpoKouag, 
 TiOGatiipvrjg, To)6pvag, 'ApdaKrjg. Tovtgjv 6s Trapeyevov- 
 to ev T7] \Jidxxi evsvrjKOvra p,vpid6sg, Kal dpfiara 6psnavrj- 
 cf)6pa EKarbv Kal TTEvrrjKovra' 'AdpoKOfiag yap vorsprjos 
 rrjg \idxT\g rjfispag ttevte, ek QoiviKrjg sXavvcjv. 13. Tavra 
 6s rjyysXXov npbg Kvpov oi avTO\ioXrjoavrsg ek tgjv rcoXeii- 
 Cg)v napd \isydXov /3aoiXsG)g npb rrjg udx^jg' K*al, [isrd 
 rrjv iidx^jv, ol vorspov sXrjcpdrjoav T&v noXsfiiov, ravrd 
 rjyysXXov. 
 
 14. 'EvtevOev 6e Kvpog s^sXavvsi oraOubv Eva, irapao- 
 dyyag rpslg, ovvrsrayuEVG) tw OTparsv^arc navri, Kal r<j5 
 'JZXXtjvikg) Kal tgj fiapdaptKU) ■ &eto yap ravrxj t%j r\\ispa 
 fjLaxslcdac fiaoiXsa • Kara yap \isoov rbv oradfibv rovrov 
 rd(f>pog rjv bpvKrrj, fiaQsla, rd fisv svpog opyvial ttevte, to 
 6e ftddog opyvial rpslg. 15. UapsTEraro 6s r) rd(f>pog avo) 
 did rov tteSlov ettI 6&6sKa napaadyyag, p>EXP l r °v M-Tjdiag 
 TEtxovg. ('FiVda 6fj eIolv al di&pvxeg, dnb rov Tiyprjrog 
 Trorafiov psovoai ■ slol 6s rsTT-apsg, to fisv svpog irXsOpi- 
 aiai, padslai 6s loxvpfig, Kal ixXola nXsl ev avralg oiray- 
 coyd' slgbdXXovoi 6s slg rov ~Ev(j)pdT7jv, 6iaXsi7TOvoL 6' 
 EKaorrj irapaodyyrjv, ys(pvpai d' ettelolv.) r Hv 6s napd 
 rbv 'Evcppdrrjv irdpodog orsvij, fisra^v rov norauov Kal rrjg 
 rdcjypov, (hg elkooi rrodtiv to Evpog. 16. Tavrrjv 6e Tr\v 
 rd(j)pov fiaoiXEvg \i£yag ttolel dvrl Epvfiarog, EnEidi] irvv- 
 OdvErai Kvpov npogEXavvovra. Tavrqv 6rj rrjv ndpodov 
 Kvpog te Kal rj expand napfjXOE, Kal sysvovro slog) rr\g 
 rdcj)pov. 17. Tavrxi [iev ovv rfj r\\iEpa ovk Ejiax^oaro f3aa- 
 iXevg, dXX' vnox^povvrcov efravspd rjoav Kal Ittttcov Kal 
 
vii. 20. — vnr. 3.] b o o k i. 25 
 
 dv6pG)7TG)v lxv7\ noXXd. 18. 'Evravda Kvpog, ZiXavbv 
 naXeoag tov 'A[j,6paKid)T7]v, \idvTtv, e6g)kev avrti dapEiKovg 
 TpigxiXiovq, otl ry evdefcdrxj an' EKEtvrjg t% rjfxepag npo- 
 repov tivofievog, elirev avra), on /3aacXevg ov \iaxElTat dim 
 r\\LEp&v • Kvpog (T elnev • Ovk dpa etc fiaxslTat, eI ev tclv- 
 raig ov fiaxeiTac ralg i\\iEpaig ■ lav 6' dXTjOEvcyg, vniGx- 
 vovybai aoi difca rdXavra. Tovro to xp VGl >ov tote dnEdG). 
 kev, Insl naprjXOov at dwa rjfispai. 19. 'FiTtel 6' Inl Ty 
 Tapped ovk ehg)Xve fiaotXEvg to Kvpov OTpaTEvpa 6t,a6aiv- 
 elv, e6o£;£ /cat Kvpo) Kal Tolg aXXotg anEyvuKtvai tov 
 fidxEodat • cogTE Trj voTEpaia Kvpog InopEVETO rjfXEXrjfiEvojg 
 [itiXXov. 20. Tyj Se TptTrj, Inl te tov dp\iaTog KaBr\\iEvog 
 TTjv nopEiav ettolectOj Kal bXlyovg ev Ta%Ei k'xuv npb av- 
 tov ' t6 6e noXv avTG) dvaTETapayfiEvov lnopEVETO y Kal 
 tgjv onXcjv Tolg GTpaTiGJTacg rroXXd Inl djiai-cov r\yovTO 
 tcai vno^vycoyv. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 All at once they see the enemy advancing in order of battle, and hast- 
 ily prepare for action. The Greeks, who form the right wing, on the bank 
 of the Euphrates, put to flight the troops opposed to them, and pursue 
 them some distance. Cyrus, who is in the center, attacks the King, but 
 is killed. 
 
 1. Kal rjdrj te fjv dficbl dyopav nXrjOovGav, tcai nXrjGtov 
 
 7\v b OTaO[iog, fvOa e^leXXe KaTaXvEtv, rjvLKa HaTayvag, 
 
 dvrjp TlEporjg, tgjv du(pl Kvpov niOTuv, npocpalvETai IXavv- 
 
 G)v dva fcpaTog ISpovvn tgj lttttg) ■ Kal Evdvg naGiv, olg 
 
 EVETvyxavEV, 166a Kal f3ap6apLKcog Kal t 'EXXrjviK(x)g, on /3aa- 
 
 iXsvg avv OTpaTEv\ian noXXti npogipx^ai, d>g sig f^dx^v 
 
 irapEOKEvaGfiEvog. 2. v ~Eivda 6?] noXvg Tapaxog lysvETO ■ 
 
 ai>TLKa yap eSokovv oi "YiXXrjVEg, Kal ndvTEg 6e, aTaKTOig 
 
 C(j>ioiv ETTLTTEGEloOaL - 3. Kvpog te, KaTanrjdrjGag and tov 
 
 apfiaTog, tov dcjpaKa eveSv, Kal dvaddg knl tov tnnov, tcL 
 
 naXTa Eig Tag %Elpag k'XadE, Tolg te aXXotg naGi naprjy- 
 
 C 
 
26 ANABASIS. [VIII. 4-1 1. 
 
 yeXXev e^onXi^eaOai, Kal KaOioraodai elg ttjv eavrov rdi;- 
 iv enaorov. 4. "Rvda drj ovv noXXq onovd%i ftaOioTavro, 
 KXeapxog [lev to dei-id tov neparog £%6)v, irpbg to Ev- 
 (ppdrq TTorafjico, Upo^evog 6e exofievog, ol ($' aXXoi fierd 
 tovtov • Mevov 6e to evovvfiov Kepag eox e tov 'EXXtjvi- 
 kov. 5. Tov 6e (SapdapiKov Innelg fiev UacpXayoveg slg 
 X^Xiovg irapa KXeapxov earrjaav ev to dei-io nal to f E/U 
 Xtjvikov TreXTaoTifcov • ev 6e to evovvfio 'Apialog re, 6 
 Kvpov v7rap%og, real to dXXo (3ap6apiKov ■ 6. Kvpog 6e Kal 
 Ifnreig [ast' clvtov baov e^aKoaioi Kara to fieoov, ottXi- 
 Gfievot -dopa^i \ieydXoig Kal napaiirjpidioig, Kal Kpdveai Trdv- 
 Tsg nXrjv Kvpov i Kvpog 6e ipiXi)v ex^v ttjv KetyaXrjV elg 
 rr\v fidxqv KaOioTaTO ■ (Aeyerai 6e Kal Tovg aXXovg 
 Jiepoag ipiXalg Talg KecpaXaig ev to rtoXe\io diaKivdvvev- 
 eiv.) 7. 0/ 6' liTTTOL ndvTeg, ol //era Kvpov, elxov Kal 
 TrpofieTonidia Kal npooTepvidia ■ elxov 6e Kal fiaxaipag ol 
 limelg 'JZXXrjviKag. 
 
 8. Kal 7]dr] re fjv p,eaov rjfiepag, Kal ovtto Karacpaveig 
 7]oav ol rcoXefiioi ■ rjviKa 6e 6eiX?] eyiyvero, e(pdvrj Koviop- 
 Tog, ogirep vecpeXrj XevKr), XP® v(j t> °*£ °v ovxvo vorepov og- 
 Txep \ieXavia Tig ev to nedio enl rroXv. "Ore 6e eyyvrepov 
 eytyvovTO, Taxa drj Kal x a XKog Tig rjoTpanTe, Kal al Xoy- 
 Xai Kal al Ta^eig Kara^avelg eyiyvovTO. 9. Kal r)aav 
 Irrnelg fiev XevKoOopaKeg em tov evovv\iov tov TroXefxiov . 
 (Tieoa^epvrjg eXeyero tovtov dp%eiv •) exof^evoi tie tov- 
 tov yeppo(f>6poi * exofievoi 6e oirXiTai avv nod tj peat gvXi- 
 vaig acnioiv • (AlyvrcTioi <$' ovtoi eXeyovTO elvai •) aXXoi 
 6' IniTeig, aXXoi ro^orai. UdvTeg ovtoi Kara edvrj, ev 
 ixXaiaio irXrjpei avSponov Stcaarov to edvog inopeveTO * 
 10. Upb 6e avTOV dp\iaTa SiaXeinovTa avxvov dtf dXXrj- 
 Xov, to drj dpeTxavr\$6pa KaXov\ieva • elxov 6e to dpeirava 
 eK tov d^ovov elg TtXdyiov aTTOTeTafieva, Kal vnd Tolg 
 dicppoig elg yr)v f3XenovTa, og diaKonTeiv, oto evTvyxd- 
 voiev. 'H 6e yvofirj irv og elg Tag Ta^eig tov 'EXXrjvov 
 eXovtov Kal diaKcnpovTOV. 11. "O fievTOi Kvpog einev, 
 
vin. 12-18.] book i. 27 
 
 ore fcaXeoag napEKsXEVETO rolg "EXXtjol rrjv Kpavyrjv rtiv 
 j3ap6dpG)v dvexsodaiy s^svadr] tovto • ov yap fcpavyy, dXXa 
 oiyirj, <bg dvvarov, Kal rjovxy, & v fo<i> Ka l Ppa6sG)g npogy- 
 eaav. 12. Kal ev tovtg) Kvpog, napsXavvw avrbg avv 
 UtyprjTi, tgj epfjirjvel, real aXkoig rpiolv r\ rerrapac, tgj 
 KXsdpx^ e66a dyetv to OTpaTEv\ia Kara \iegov to tgjv 
 noXsfiiuv, otl ekel fiaoLXsvg strj • ndv tovto, E<pr\, vlkg>[j,£v, 
 ndvB' 7\\ilv 7T£7roirjTau 13. 'Optiv 6s 6 KXsapxog to \legov 
 GTi(f)og, Kal aKovov Kvpov et-G) bvTa tov 'EXXtjvlkov evcjv- 
 vfiov PaatXea, (tooovtov yap nXrjdEL nEpuqv f3aot,Xevg, cogTS 
 fieaov to savTOv g%G)v tov Kvpov ev(avv\iov e^g) fjv,) dXV 
 dfjicjg 6 KXeapxog ova tjOeXev dnoondoaL and tov noTa\iov 
 to 6e%lov fespag, (j)o6ovjievog p,fj /cvuXcodetrj etcaTepoydev, tgj 
 6e Kvpcd dnEKpivaTO, otl avTcp [xeXol bnojg KaXcog et-ei. 
 
 14. Kal ev tovtg) tgj rcaipcp to fxev [3ap6apLKbv OTpd- 
 TEVjia ofiaXtig npoysL, to 6e 'EXXtjvlkov, etl ev tgj avT& 
 fiivov, ovvETaTTETO ek T(bv ETi npogiovTCdv. Kal 6 Kvpog, 
 napsXavvcov ov ndvv npbg avTG) tgj CTpaTEv\iaTL, rcaTEdE- 
 aTO £KaTEpo)OE dnoSXinoov, Eig te Tovg noXsfiiovg Kal Toi)g 
 (f)tXovg. 15. 'Idcov 6e avTbv dnb tov 'EXXtjvlkov A£vo(pG)v 
 'AOrjvalog, imsXdoag <hg ovvavTrjoaL, rjpSTo, el tl napay- 
 ysXXot, • 6 d' smGT7]oag Elite, Kal XsysLv ekeXeve ndaLV, otl 
 Kal Ta ispa Kal Ta a<pdyca KaXd. 16. TavTa 6e Xejojv, 
 
 $0pv60V 7JKOVOE 6l& TG)V Tat-SGOV loVTOg, Kal 7]pETO Tig 6 
 
 t 86pv6og EL7j. f O 6s aevoc^gjv eIttev, otl to ovvBr\\xa nap- 
 EpX^raL 6svT£pov r\6r\. Kal og sBav\iaos Tig napayysXXsL, 
 Kal rjpsTO b tl eltj to ovvdrjfjia. f O 6' dnEKpivaTO, otl 
 ZET2 2QTHP KAI NIKH. 17. f O 6e Kvpog aKOvaag, 
 9 AXXd 6£xo\iai te, £$?}, Kal tovto eotoj. TavTa 6 y einuv, 
 elg ttjv kavTov x ( * ) P av dnrjXavvE • Kal ovketl Tpia 7} tet- 
 Tapa GTa6La 6lelxst?]v tgj <pdXayy£ an' dXXrjXcjv, rjviKa 
 snaLavL^ov te ol "EXXrjvEg, Kal ijpxovTO dvTioL livaL Tolg 
 noXefiioLg. 18. f Qg 6e nopEVOfiEvov s^£Kv\iaLvs tl Tr\g 
 (pdXayyog, to EmXELndfiEvov r\p%aTO 6p6fi(jd -&elv • Kal d\ia 
 £<t>dEyi;avTO ndvTsg, olovnEp tgj 'EwaAtGj eXeX^ovol, Kal 
 
28 anabasis. [vnr. 19-26. 
 
 TrdvTeg 6e edeov. Asyovcri 6e nvsg, cog /cat ralg aomoi 
 npbg rd dopara idovn^aav, <f>66ov noiovvrsg rolg innoig. 
 19. Tiplv 6e Togevfia E^iKVEladai, ekkXivovoiv ol /3dp6apoi, 
 Kal (pevyovGi. Kal evravda dfj sdicoKov [lev tear a Kpdrog 
 ol r 'EXXr]VEg, e66cov ds dXXrjXoig \ir\ $elv dpoiico, dXX 9 ev 
 rd^Et eneadaL. 20. Td 6' apfxara scpipovro rd fisv di' av- 
 rcov rcov ttoXe^icov, rd ds Kal did rcov *EXXr\vcov, Ksvd 
 Tjvtoxcov. Ol ds, eiteI Trpotdoisv, duaravro * son d' bgng 
 nal KarsXrjcpdrj, cognsp ev IrnTodpoficp, EKrrXaysig' Kal ov- 
 dsv fiEVTOL ovds rovrov iraSslv scpaoav ■ ovd' dXXog ds rcov 
 'EXXrjvcov ev ravrirj r^ ^a%^? enadev ovdslg ovdiv, ttXtjv 
 ettI tw svcovvfico ro^svBr\vai rig sXsysro. 
 
 21. Kvpog ds, opcov rovg "EXXqvag viKcovrag rb Kad' 
 avrovg Kal dicoKOvrag, TjddfXEVog Kal npogKWovfisvog rjdrj 
 cog (3aoiXsvg vnb rcov dfMp? avrov, ovd' cog e^tjx^ 7 ! dicoKEiv, 
 dXXd ovvE<mEipa\LEvr\v sxcov rrjv rtiv ovv savrcp s%aKoa- 
 icov Innscov rdgiv, ette[jleXeIto 6 ri TWiTjOEt fiaaiXsvg • Kal 
 yap ydsi avrov, on fisoov e%oi rov HspaiKov arparsvuarog. 
 22. Kal rravrsg <T ol rcov f3ap6dpcov dpxovrsg fisaov exov- 
 rsg rd avrcov r\yovvro, vofii^ovrsg ovrco Kal ev aofyaXso- 
 rdrco slvai, rjv %} rj loxvg avrcov sKarspcodsv, Kal, el ri nap- 
 ayysiXai xpij&iEv, rj^tasi &v XP° V(j P aloOdvsaOai rd orpd- 
 rsv^ia. 23. Kal (3aoiXsvg dfj rors, fisoov excov rr\g avrov 
 orpariag, bficog s%co sysvsro rov Kvpov svcovvfiov Ksparog. 
 'EtteI de ovdslg avrcp s\idxero ek rov avrcov ovds rolg av- 
 rov rsrayfjiEVotg sfinpoadsv, snEKafjinrsv cog slg kvkXcooiv. 
 24. "EvQa di) Kvpog, dslaag firj ottloOev ysvdfiEVog Kara- 
 Koxpxi to 'EXXrpiKov, kXavvEi dvrcog' Kal EfidaXcov ovv 
 rolg E^aKoaiotg, viKa rovg irpb PaacXicog rerayfiEVOvg, Kal 
 Elg (pvyrjv krpEipE rovg E^aKtgx^Xtovg, Kal drroKr Elvai Xsy- 
 erai avrbg rq kavrov x uo ^ 'ApTayeparjv rov apxovra av- 
 rcov. 25. 'Qg 6e t\ rporrrj kyivsro, dtacmEipovrai Kal ol 
 Kvpov E^aKooioi, slg rb dtcoKEiv opfxrjaavreg ■ TtXr\v irdvv 
 dXtyoc dfMf)' avrov KarE?„Ei<pd7]t7av, oxedbv ol oiiorpdnE^ot 
 KaXovjiEVot. 26. I>vv rovrotg 6e &v, KaOopa fiaaiXia Kal 
 
viii. 29. — ix. 4.] b o o k i. 29 
 
 rd aiKp? ekeIvov arlcpog • Kal EvBvg ovk tjveoxsto, dXX J sin- 
 (ov, Tov avdpa 6po>, lero en' avrov ■ Kal rcacei Kara to 
 orepvov, Kal TirptioKei did tov titipaKog, &g (prjai KT7]ciag 
 6 laTpog, Kal laoOai avTog to Tpavud (t>7joi. 27. HaiovTa 
 6' ai)Tbv aKovTL^ec Tig naXTG) vno tov ocpOaXfjbdv (3caio)g • 
 feat evTavda \ia%6\LEV0L Kal paoiXsvg Kal Kvpog, Kal oi d/^0' 
 avTOvg vnep ktcaTspov, bnoooi ilev t&v d[Mpl fiaGiXia dns- 
 -&v7]okov KTTjalag Xeyet, • (nap 9 eu'eivcd yap rjv •) Kvpog 6e 
 avTog Te dnedave, Kal oktgj 61 dpiOTOi tgjv nepl clvtov 
 ekelvto en 9 avTcp. 28. 'ApTanaTrjg 6e, 6 niOTOTarog civtcj 
 tgjv ok7]ittovx g)V ^pdncov, XiyETac, ETXEi6r\ TTETTToyicoTa e16e 
 Kvpov, KaTanrjdrjaag and tov Innov, nsptnEOElv avra). 29. 
 Kal 61 uev (pact fiaoiXsa KsXEvoal Tiva Eniocpd^ac avTov 
 Kvpoj, 61 6e, kavTov £mo(pd<~aoQaL, cnaodfiEvov tov diavd- 
 ktjv ■ el%e yap %pvoovv • feat GTpenTov 6e EcpopEt, nai ipeX- 
 Xca, teat TaXXa, tjgnsp 61 dpiOTOi HEpotiv • etetI\lt\to yap 
 vno Kvpov St* Evvoidv te Kal niOTOTTfa. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The character of Cyrus is drawn by the writer, and the narrative is 
 then resumed. On the death of the young Prince most of the Persians 
 flee. The friends of Cyrus all perish with him, except Ariaeus, who is the 
 first to run away. 
 
 1. Kvpog pkv ovv ovTCog eteXevttjoev, dvrjp gjv TiEpotiv, 
 
 T(x>V jJLETd KvpOV TOV dp^oZoV y£VO[I,EVG)V, QaGiXLlCGOTaTOg 
 
 te Kal apx^iv dgiGJTaTog, &g napa ndvTOv b[ioXoy£lTai tcov 
 Kvpov Sokovvtgjv ev nEipa yEVEodai. 2. UpojTOV fisv yap, 
 ETi nalg &v, ote knaidEVETO Kal ovv tg> ddsXcpG) Kal ovv 
 Tolg dXXoig naioi, ndvTOv ndvTa KpaTiOTog evo\il^eto. 3. 
 UdvTEg yap oi tgjv dpiOTCOv Uspotiv naldsg knl Talg fiao- 
 iXeGjg ftvpaig natdsvovTai ■ EvOa noXXrjV p,£v ooxppoovvrjv 
 KaTauddot dv Tig, aioxpdv d' ovdsv ovt* aKovoai ovt' ISelv 
 eoti, 4. QEGJVTai 6 J ol naldsg Kal Tovg Ti[io)fiEVovg vno 
 
 C 2 
 
30 ANABASIS. [iX. 5-13. 
 
 (3aacXeG)g KaC aicovovoi, Kal dXXovg ari\ia^o\ievovg • &grs 
 evdvg naldeg bvreg fiavOdvovotv apxetv re Kal apxeodai. 
 5. "FivOa Kvpog a\Sr\\Loveo~ arog \iev irpCdrov rtiv tjXiklg). 
 r&v kdoKSi elvcu, rolg re npeodvrepotg Kal rtiv eavrov vno- 
 deeorepov fiaXXov TreiOeoOcu • eneira 6e (ptXiTrnorarog, Kal 
 rolg Innoig dpiara xpT\oQai ■ ^uptvov 6' avrov nal rtiv 
 elg rbv nbXe\iov epycov, ro^iKTjg re real aKovrtaecjg, tyiXo- 
 fiadeararov elvat nal fieXerrjporarov. 6. 'Enel 6e ry rjXt- 
 kla enpene, teal <piXodr\pbrarog rjv, nal irpbg rd &7}pia fiev- 
 roc (fftXofuvdvvorarog. Kal apfcrov nore em<pepofiev7jv ovk 
 erpeoev, dXXd ovfj,neod)v Kareondodrj drrb rov ittttov, nal 
 rd fiev enadev, cjv nal rag (brecXdg (pavepdg el^e, reXog tie 
 ttar&ftave, Kal rov rrptirov \ievroi (3o7jdrjoavra noXXolg 
 Hanapiarbv enolrjaev. 
 
 7. 'ETret 6e KarenefxcpOrj vnb rov narpbg oarpdnrjg Avd- 
 lag re Kal Qpvylag rr\g \ieydXr\g Kal KannadoKiag, orparr\- 
 yog tie Kal rrdvrojv dnedelxOTj, olg KadrjK&t elg KaorcoXov 
 nediov dOpoc^eodai, npcorov p,ev enedei^ev avrov, ore nepl 
 rrXelarov noiolro, el rco oireioairo Kal el tg) avvOotro Kal 
 el tg> imooxoiro n, fiTjdev ipevdeodac. 8. Kal yap ovv 
 eniarevov p,ev avrco at noXetg enirpenop,evai, eniorevov 6 f 
 ol avdpeg ■ Kal el rcg noXe\iiog eyevero, oneioa\ievov Kvpov 
 enter eve jiTjdev av napd rag onovddg nadelv. 9. Toiyap- 
 ovv enel Tcoaacpepvet enoXifirjoe, naoat al noXetg eKovaai 
 Kvpov elXovro dvrl Tiooacpepvovg, nXrjv McXrjaco)v ■ ovroi 
 6e, on ovk ijQeXe rovg (pevyovrag npoeodai, e(f)o6ovvro av- 
 rov. 10. Kal yap epy(?> enedetKvvro, Kal eXeyev, ore ovk 
 av nore npoocro, enel ana% (piXog avrolg eyevero, ovd' el 
 ere fiev fielovg yevoivro, en 6e k6kcov npd^eiav. 11. $av- 
 epbg d' tjv, Kal el rug rt dyadbv rj Kaitbv Trotrjoetev avrov, 
 VLKav neipdjfievog ■ Kal ev%r\v 6e riveg avrov ei-ecpepov, tig 
 evx oiTO Tooovrov xpovov ^tjv, egre vlkcdtj Kal rovg ev Kal 
 rovg KaKoJg notovvrag dXe^ofxevog. 12. Kal yap ovv nXel- 
 aroi dij avrcb, evl ye dvdpl rcov k<j? rjfjLOJV, enedv.\i7\aav Kal 
 %p7\\Lara Kal noXecg Kal rd eavrtiv cupara irpoeodai. 
 
ix. 14-20.] book i. 31 
 
 13. Ov [iev 6rj ovde rovr 1 av rtg elnot, (bg roi)g tcafcovp- 
 yovg Kal ddiKOvg ela KarayeXdv, dXX' dcpeideorara nav- 
 rov ertfiojpelro. UoXXaKtg 6' fjv Idetv, napdrdg oretbofie- 
 vag odovg, Kal rcodojv teal x u P& v Ka ^ dcfrdaXfitiv orepofievovg 
 dvdp&novg • &gre ev r^j Kvpov dpxij eyevero Kal "FlXXtjvi 
 Kal ftapbdpG), p,7]dev ddiKovvrt, ddecog nopeveaOat, bnot rig 
 rjdeXev, exovTi o rt TTpox^polrj. 14. Tovg ye \ievrot dya- 
 Oovg elg ixoXe\iov cjfioXoyrjro dtacfrepovrog rt\idv. Kal 
 TTpGJrov [iev fjv avrti uoXe\iog npbg Htoidag Kal Mvaovg • 
 arparevdfievog ovv Kal avrbg elg ravrag rag %&pag, ovg 
 ecjpa edeXovrag Ktvdvvevetv, rovrovg feat dp%ov~ag eiroiei 
 fjg Karearpe<pero %&pag, enetra de Kal aXXq dojpotg eri\ia * 
 15. "SLgre (batveadat rovg fiev dyadovg evdatfioveordrovg, 
 rovg de ftatcovg dovXovg rovrcjv d^tovv elvat. Totyapovv 
 ttoXXtj rjv a&Qovia avrco tgjv fteXovruv Ktvdvvevetv, bnov 
 rig oloiro Kvpov alodfjaeodai. 
 
 16. T£lg ye fj,7)v 6tKatocFvv7jv, el rtg avrco (pavepbg yev. 
 oiro emdeiKvvodat PovXdfievog, nepl Travrbg enotelro rov- 
 rovg TrXovGiGjrepovg irotelv rtiv kit rov adinov faXorcep- 
 dovvrcjv. 17. Kal yap ovv aXXa re noXXd 6tKai(*)g avrti 
 diexeipt&ro, Kal arparev\iaTt dXrjdtvcp expr(oaro, Kal 
 yap arparrjyol Kal Xoxayol ov X9 r ll l ^ T(i)V ^ vslca npdg eKelv- 
 ov enXevvav, dXTC enel eyvcoaav KepdaXecorepov elvat 
 Kvpco KaXCdg 7retdap%eiv ff rb Kara \w\va Kepdog. 18. 
 'KXXd fjbTjv el rig ye ri avrcp irpogrdgavrt KaXtig vnrjperrj- 
 cetev, ovdevl Tr&nore dxdptorov elaae rfjv 7Tpo0vp,tav. 
 Totyapovv Kpdrtarot drj vir?]perai navrbg epyov Kvpco 
 eXexOrjaav yeveaOat. 19. E2 de rev a 6po)rj detvbv bvra ol- 
 Kovdfxov m rov dtKaiov, Kal KaraoKevd^ovrd re, rjg apxot 
 X&pag, Kal npogodovg notovvra, ovdeva av Trconore dcpetXe- 
 ro, aXV del nXeto) rrpogedidov • ugre Kal fjdeojg enovovv, 
 K-al tiappaXeug eKT&vro, Kal b enenaro av rtg r\Kiora Kvp- 
 ov eKpvnrev * ov yap tyQovtiv rolg (pavepojg ttXovtovolv 
 e(f)aivero, dXXd Txeip&pevog %p7/(70a£ rolg rtiv dixoKpvnro\L- 
 evoyv xPW aGL ' 20. QiXovg ye firjv baovg f noir\aairo, Kal 
 
32 ANABASIS. [ix. 21-29. 
 
 evvovg yvotrj bvrag, Kal luavovg Kpcveie ovvepyovg elvai, 
 b tl rvyxdvoi j3ovX6[jievog tcarspyd^eodac, b\ioXoyelTai ixpbg 
 irdvTOdv tcpdriGTog drj yeveodai tiepaixeveiv. 21. Kal yap 
 avrb tovto, ovnep avrog evetca (plXojv tiero delodai, <bg 
 ovvepyovg e%oi, Kal avrbg eireiparo avvepybg rolg (plXoig 
 KpdrLGTog elvai tovtov, brov enaorov aloddvoiro erudvfi- 
 ovvra. 
 
 22. Aojpa de nXeloTa fuev, olficu, elg ye gov avf)p, eXd\i- 
 dave did uoXXd * ravra de irdvrov drj \idXiOTa rolg (piXoig 
 diedidov, irpbg rovg rponovg endorov okottcov, nai brov 
 \iakiara bptirj enaorov debfievov. 23. Kal baa tgj G&fiari 
 avrov koo\lov f ne\iixoi rig, 7} (bg elg TroXefiov, r) oog elg KaXX- 
 omofiov, Kal nepl tovtov Xeyeiv avrbv ecpaoav, on to 
 fiev eavrov oo\ia ovk av dvvairo rovrotg uaoi KOOfirjOrjvai, 
 (piXovg de KaXtig KeKoo\irj\ievovg \ieyiorov koojiov dvdpl 
 vo\ii£,oi. 24. Kal to p,ev Ta \ieydXa vmav Tovg (piXovg 
 ev noLovvTa ovdev davfiaoTov, eneidf) ye Kal dvvaTOOTepog 
 7\v • to de txi emfieXeia Ttepielvai tgjv (plXojv Kal toj ixpo- 
 Ovfielodai xapi^eodai, TavTa e\ioiye \iaXXov doKel dyaoTa 
 elvai. 25. Kvpog yap ene^ine /3iK0vg olvov rjfiideelg ttoXX- 
 aKig, onoTe rtdvv rjdvv Xdboi, Xeyov, OTi ovttco drj ttoXXov 
 Xpovov tovtov rjdlovi olvcj eniTv^oi ' tovtov ovv ool 
 ene^e, Kal delTai gov Tr\\iepov tovtov eKmelv ovv olg 
 \idXiOTa (piXelg, 26. HoXXaKig de %r\vag r)[ii6pojTOvg enefj,- 
 7T£, Kal apTG)v rjfiioea, Kal aXXa TOiavTa, eraXeyeiv KeXevov 
 tov (pepovTa ■ TovTOig r/oOrj Kvpog • (3ovXeTai ovv Kal oe 
 tovtov yevoaodai. 21. "Onov de %iXbg ondviog ndvv el?], 
 avTog d' edvvaTO TrapaoKevdoaodai did to iroXXovg e'xeiv 
 vnrjpeTag Kal did ttjv eni[ieXeiav, diaixep/nov eKeXeve Tovg 
 (piXovg Tolg Ta eavT&v ooofxaTa dyovouv lirixoig e\ibdXXeiV 
 tovtov tov %iXbv^ <hg [irj ueivtivTeg Tovg eavTOv (piXovg 
 aycooiv. 28. E2 de drj iroTe nopevoiTO, Kal nXeloTOi \ieXX- 
 oiev bipeodai, rrpogKaX&v Tovg (piXovg eonovdaioXoyelTO, 
 cog drjXoirj, o$g TifJta. f '£lgTe eyojye, eg G)V aKOvo), ovdeva 
 Kplvo) vnb 7rXei6vo)v TrefaXrjoOai ovTe 'EXXtjvcdv ovTe 3ap- 
 
ix. 31. — x. 4.] b o o k i. 33 
 
 6dpG)v. 29. TeKfirjpiov ds rovrov Kal rode. Uapa p,ev 
 Kvpov, dovXov ovrog, ovdslg dirqet rrpbg fiaoiXea- nXrjv 
 'Opovrag enexelprjae • (Kal ovrog dr) ov &ero niarov ol el- 
 vac ra%v avrov evpe Kvpco (piXairspov rj savrti ■ napa 6s 
 paaXsug noXXol rrpbg Kvpov dnrjXOov, snst6rj noXificoi 
 dXXr)Xoig sysvovro, Kal ovroi \isvroi ol \idXiora vn' avrov 
 dyancjfjievoL, vofii^ovreg rcapd Kvpax bvreg dyadol dgiorep- 
 ag av ri\ir\g rvyxdveiv r) napa fiaoiXel. 30. Meya 6e ren- 
 \L7\piov Kal rb ev t%j reXevrr] rov (3tov avr& yevo\ievov, on 
 /cat avrbg rjv dyadog, Kal Kpiveiv opdcog edvvaro rovg mo- 
 rovg Kal evvovg Kal j3s6acovg. 31. 'AnoOvrjoKovrog yap 
 avrov, ndvrsg ol reap' avrov (pLXoi Kal avvrpdns^oi dnsdav- 
 ov fiaxouevoc vrrsp Kvpov irXfjv 'Apiaiov ■ ovrog 6s rsray- 
 fievog ervyxavev enl tg> evojvvfXG), rov InmKOv apx^v • (hg 
 6' yoOero Kvpov irenruKora sepvysv sx^v Kal rb orpdrev- 
 ua nav ov rjyelro. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The King, in the pursuit, reaches the camp of Cyrus, and, after plun- 
 dering it, advances against the Greeks, by whom he is repulsed. 
 
 1. 'EvravOa 6rj Kvpov dnorep/verai r) Ke^aXrj Kal x e lp 
 f) 6e%id. BaaiXevg 6e y Kal ol avv avrti, 6icokg)v elgniTrrei 
 elg rb Kvpelov orparonedov ■ Kal ol fiev fierd y Apiaiov ovk- 
 iri laravrai, dXXd (pevyovai did rov avro)v orparonedov 
 elg rov aradfibv evOev &pfj,7)vro- (rerrapeg 6' eXeyovro 
 rrapaodyyac elvai rrjg 66 ov.) 2. BaaiXevg 6 s Kal ol avv 
 avru) rd re aXXa noXXd diapnd^ovac, Kal rrjv $G)Kal6a, 
 rrjv Kvpov TraXXaKida, rrjv co<pr)v Kal KaXrjv Xeyofievrjv 
 elvat,, Xafiddvec. 3. 'H 6s McXrjaia, rj vso)rspar)v, Xrj(pd- 
 eloa vtto rtiv dfJL(f)l j3aat,Xsa sK(f>svysc yvfivrj rrpbg rCdv f E/U 
 Xrjvcjv, ol ervxov ev rolg CKevocpopot.g onXa sxovrsg • Kal 
 dvnraxOevreg rroXXovg [isv rojv apna^ovrcjv dnsKrsLvav, 
 ol 6s Kal airtiv dnsdavov ■ ov fxrjv eepvyov ye, dXXd Kal 
 
34 ANABASIS. [x. 4-10. 
 
 ravrrfv e<JG)oav, teal aXXa, onoaa evTog avrtiv Kal x^T\\iara 
 real avdpconoc eyevovTO, rravra eocooav. 4. 'EvravOa di- 
 icxov dXXrjXcjv /3aatXevg re Kal ol "EhXrjveg djg rpcdfcovra 
 orddca, ol p,ev diG)tcovreg rovg fcad' avrovg, d)g navrag 
 vcfc&vreg, ol tie apnd^ovreg, (bg rjdr] rcdvreg vefctivreg. 5. 
 'Enel (T qodovTO ol p,ev "EXXrjveg, on (3aocXevg ovv rco 
 orparsviiaTC ev rolg OKevo(popoig elrj, (3aoiXevg 6 s av t\kov- 
 ce Tcoaacpepvovg, on ol "EXXrjveg viK&ev to fcaO' avTovg, 
 nai elg to irpoodev oixovtcll StcjKovTeg, evTavda 6rj (3aoiX- 
 evg fiev dd potest te Tovg eavTOv, Kal ovvTaTTSTCU ■ 6 de 
 KXeapxog edovXeveTO, ILpo^evov KaXeoag, (irXrjOiaiTaTog 
 yap tjv,) el ttejiitolev Ttvag, r/ ixdvTEg Iolev em to OTpa- 
 totteSov dprji-ovTEg. 
 
 6. 'Ev tovtg) teal (3aocXevg drjXog tjv TTpogt&v ndXcv, cjg 
 edoKEi, bmodev. Kal ol fiev "T&XXrjveg OTpacpevTeg rrape- 
 GKEvd^ovTO, d)g TavT^j rcpogtovTog Kal de^6\ievoi ' 6 de /3aa- 
 iXevg TavTXf [lev ovk rjyev, y de naprjXOev e^cj tov evedvv- 
 \iov tcepaTog, TavTy nai dnTjyayev, dvaXadcjv Kal Tovg ev 
 Txj fJ'dxX} tcara Tovg f/ EXXrjvag avTOfjioXrjaavTag, Kal Tcaaa- 
 (pepvTjv, Kal Tovg ovv ai>TG). 7. f O yap TtOGatyepvrjg ev t^j 
 TrpcjTXi avv66(i) ovk e(f)vyev, dXXd dirjXaoe irapa tov noTa- 
 fiov KaTa Tovg "EXXrjvag ireXTaoTag " dceXavvov de KaT- 
 eKave fiev ovdeva, dtaOTavTeg d' ol "EXXrjveg enatov Kal 
 tjkovtl^ov avTOvg ■ 'Ftmodevrjg de 'A[i(pL7roXiT7jg fip%e tcjv 
 7reXTaoT(x)V, Kal eXeyeTo cppovcfiog yevEaOat. 8. f O 6 9 ovv 
 TtaaacpEpvTjg, <bg fielov e%g)v dirrjXXdyrj, ixdXiv \lev ovk 
 avaGTpE(j)Ei, elg de to OTpaTonedov dtytKOfievog t&v 'FtXXrjv- 
 G)v, eKel ovvTvyxdvei paotXel, Kal dfiov dij irdXtv avvTa^- 
 dfievot, enopevovTO. 9. 'Eirel 6' fjaav KaTa to ev&vv\Lov 
 t&v 'EXXrjvuv Kepag, edeioav ol "EXXrjveg, urj rcpogdyotev 
 irpbg to Kepag, Kal irepiTTTv^avTeg dfMfyoTepcodev avTovg 
 KaTaKoijjetav • Kal edoKei avTolg avaiXTvaaetv to Kepag, Kal 
 TTOtr\aaoBai bniadev tov iroTajiov. 10. 'Ev o> de TavTa 
 edovXevovTO, Kal drj fiaciXevg ixapa\iev^>d\ievog elg to avTo 
 ox^a KaTeoTrjaev avHav ttjv cf)dXayya, &gnep to rrpunov 
 \iaxov\iEVog ovvqet. r ttg de eldov ol "JZXXrjveg eyyvg ts 
 
x. 11-19.] book i. 35 
 
 ovrag Kal Traparsrayiievovg^ avdcg Tvaiaviaavreg eTvqeaav 
 
 TToXv ETL Tpodv\lOTepOV 7] TO TTpOCdeV. 11. Ol & CLV (3dp- 
 
 6apoi ovk ede%ovro, dAA' en nXeovog rj to npoodev ecpev- 
 yov • ol 6' enediojfcov \iix9 1 K( **[j,rjg Tcvog ■ evTavOa d' eoTTj- 
 aav ol r '~EiXXrjveg • 12. 'Trrep yap Tr)g K(^\ir\g yf)Xocf)og rjv, 
 £</>' ov dveoTpd(f)7jaav ol a\Jb(j)l flaocXsa, tte^oI [lev ovketc, 
 to)v 6e Itttteojv 6 X6(f)og EVErrXfjodrj, &gTS to ixocov\levov [xrj 
 ycyvGXJKELV, Kal to f3aocX£Cov orjfi£iov bpdv k'cpaoav, aETov 
 Tiva xpvaovv knl TrsXTTjg avaTETafiEvov. 13. 'FlTtel 6s Kal 
 evTavd' kx^povv ol "FtXXrjVEg, Xecttovoc drj not tov Xocpov 
 ol IrnrEcg, ov \ir\v etc ddpooc, dXV aXXoc aXXodsv, EipcXov- 
 to 6' 6 Xocjyog tgjv Itttt£G)v • TsXog 6e Kal ixdvTEg drrEx&p- 
 rjoav. 14. f O ovv KXsapxog ova dvEdcda^EV ettI tov Xocpov, 
 dXV vno avTbv OTTjoag to OTpaT£v\ia irsfmEt, Avkiov tov 
 *Evpaic6oi,ov fcai dXXov ettl tov Xocpov, Kal keXevec naTtdov- 
 Tag Ta vnip tov X6(pov tc eotcv dnayyEcXac. 15. Kal 6 
 AvKCog r\XaoE te Kal Idcjv dixayyiXXEC otc cpsvyovotv dvd 
 KpaTog. I>x £0> ° v 6' ote TavTa fjv real rjXcog eSveto. 16. 
 'EvTavda 6* ECTrjoav ol "EXXrjveg, fcal "dsfJiEvoc Ta o-rvXa 
 dvenavovTO' Kal d\ia \iev sdavfia^ov oti ovda\iov Kvpog 
 (patvotTO oid' aXXog arc* avTOv ovddg napEcrj. Ov yap 
 ydEoav avTdv TEdvrjKOTa, dXX 9 ECKa^ov rj 6co)KOVTa (H%£<7- 
 6at rj KaTaXr\^6\iEv6v tc TrposXTjXaKEvac • 17. Kal avTol 
 e6ovXevovto, ec avTOv fiEcvavTsg Ta GKEV0(f>6pa EVTavOa 
 ayocvTO, rj dmocEV inl to GTpaTOTTsdov • eSo^ev ovv avTolg 
 drrcEvac • Kal d(pCKVovvTac djKJyl dopTrrjOTOV ettI Tag OKrjvdg. 
 18. TavTrjg p,£V Trjg r\\h£pag tovto to TsXog fysvETO. Ka- 
 TaXafifidvovoc 6e tgjv te aXXcjv xp r if l( ^ T(i)V T ^ ^XscGTa dcrjp- 
 naofJLEva, Kal ec tc gctcov r) ttotov fjv ■ Kal Tag a\id%ag 
 \LEOTag dXsvpcov Kal ocvov, ag rrapEOKEvdoaTO Kvpog, cva, el 
 ttote G(po6pd to GTpaTEVfxa Xddoc Evdsca, dcadocrj Tolg f/ EA- 
 Xtjglv, (j\Gav (5' avTac TETpaKoocac &g kXiyovTO dfia^ac,) Kal 
 TavTag tote ol ovv f3aocXEc dcrjpTraoav. 19. "SlgTE adsLix- 
 voc fjoav ol ttXelgtoc t&v 'EXXtjvcov • fjoav 6e Kal dvdpcG- 
 toc • TTplv yap 6rj KaTaXvoai to GTpaTEVfia rcpog apcoTOV f3ac- 
 i?ievg k§dvr\. TavTWv uev ovv rriv vvKia ovtg) dceyevovTo. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 On their return to the camp, the Greeks are surprised to hear of the 
 death of Cyrus. Arisus declines the throne, which the Greeks advise 
 him to claim, and resolves to return to Ionia. The King sends to demand 
 the submission of the Greeks, with threats if they attempt to leave their 
 camp. 
 
 1. 'Qg fiev ovv rjdpocodrj KvpG) to 'EXXtjvikov, ore em 
 
 rov ddeXtpbv 'Apragepi-Tjv earparevero, Kal boa ev t^ dvo~ 
 
 6g) enpaxOr], Kal &>g rj \ia>xr\ eyevero, Kal <hg Kvpog eteXev- 
 
 T7]OE, Kal G)g ETTt TO OTpOTOlXE^OV kXOovTEg ol "EXXrjvsg 
 
 EKOifirjOrjaav, o16\ievoi rd ndvra viicdv, Kal Kvpov £tjv, ev 
 
 tg5 npoodEV Xoycd SEdrjXcjrat. 2. r A/m 6e t^ rffiepa ovv- 
 
 EXOovTEg ol orpaTTjyol Edav\ia^ov, on Kvpog ovte aXXov 
 
 rcefiTTOL orjfjLavovvra b n xprj ttoleZv, ovte avTog ^aivotTo. 
 
 "Fido^EV ovv avTolg, GvoKEvaaa\iEVoig a el%ov, Kal e^otXio- 
 
 a\L£voig, rtpolsvai Elg to Trpoodsv EG)g Kvpco ov\i\ii%Eiav . 3. 
 
 "Hdrj 6tj ev bpfixi ovtcjv, d\ia tjXlg) dvlaxovn tjXBe Upo- 
 
 KXrjg, 6 TsvOpaviag apx<*)v, yEyovcog and Lr\\iapaTOv tov 
 
 AaKGivog, Kal TXovg 6 TafiG). Ovtol EXsyov, on Kvpog 
 
 teOvtjkev, 'Apialog 6s 7T£(f>EvyG)g ev tw OTaQfiti e'Itj fiETa 
 
 tcov aXX(*)v pap6dpov oBev tjjj irpoTEpaia (hp^covTO, Kal Xe- 
 
 yot, on TavT7]v jjlev ttjv rjfiepav TTEptfiEivEiEV dv avTOvg, el 
 
 \ieXXoiev tjkecv, T^j 6e aXXy dmEvai cjyatrj ettI 'I(*>viag, oSev- 
 
 TTEp fjXOs. 4. TavTa aKovaavTEg ol OTpaTrjyol Kal ol aX- 
 
 Xoi "JZXXrjvEg ixvvQavo\iEVoi papsojg scpspov. KXsapxog tie 
 
 Tads eIttev. 'AA/l' cS^eXe jjlev Kvpog ^tjv • ettsI 6e tete- 
 
 Xevttjkev, anayyiXXETE 'Ap^ato), otl rjfiEig vik&\lev te /3aa- 
 
 iXia, Kal, o)g dpaTE, ovdelg etl rjfilv fxdxeTai, Kal el fir) v\ielg 
 
 
i. 5-10.] b o ok ii. 37 
 
 tjXOete, ETropevofieda av ettI paoiXia. 'EnayyeXXoiiEOa, 6e 
 'Apiatoj, hdv evddde eXdy, slg rbv -&povov rbv fiaciXeiov 
 KaOtceiv avrov ■ rcov yap \idxVi vlkgjvtcjv Kal to apxEtv 
 egtL 5. Tavr' eIttcov &~ooteXaei, rovg dyyiXovg, Kal ovv 
 avTolg Xsiptoocpov rbv AaKOJva Kal Mivojva rov BETTaXov ■ 
 Kal yap avrbg 'Nevgjv e6ovXeto • rjv yap (piXog real %ivog 
 'Apiaiov. Ol fiEV &xovTO, KXiapxog 6e rcEpLEfisvE. 6. To 
 
 6i OTpdTEVfia ETTOpi^ETO GLTOV 07TG)g ISvVaTO, EK T(OV V7TO- 
 
 fyyiajv, KOTTTovTEg rovg /3ovg Kal ovovg ■ ^vXoig 6 y kxptivTO 
 fiLKpbv rrpocovTEg airb Tr\g (pdXayyog, ov r\ \idxr\ EyivETO, 
 rolg te olarolg, TroXXolg ovatv, ovg rjvdyKa^ov ol "J&XXrjvEg 
 EK6aAAELV rovg abrojioXovvrag rcapa (3aac?^E(*)g, Kal rolg 
 yippocg, Kal ralg dardai ralg %vXivaig ralg Alyvirriaig. 
 ILoXXal 6e Kal mXrat Kal dfia^ac rjaav (pipEodai Epr\\ioi • 
 olg Tract xp&ilevol, Kpia ExpovTEg tjoQlov ekeivt\v tt)v 
 
 TJfjLEpaV. 
 
 7. Kal 7)671 te r)v iTEpl n/.Tjdovoav dyopdv, Kal kpxovTat 
 ixapd fiaoiXiug Kal TtGoa&Epvovg KrjpvKEg, ol Jjlev aXXoc, 
 PdpdapoL, fjv (5' avro)v QaXZvog £tg "FiXXtjv, bg ETvy%avE 
 ~apd TtaoaipEpvEt, ojv, Kal EVTtficjg e^^v • Kal yap rrpog- 
 etoleIto E7TLGT7]fXG)v slvac tCjv dficpl Ta^Etg te Kal ouXofiaX' 
 lav. 8. Ovtol 6e irpogE/.OovTEg, Kal KaXiaavTEg Tovg tgjv 
 'EXXtjvov apxovTag, Xiyovaiv otl fiaoiXEvg keXevel Tovg 
 f E/./.rjvag, etteI vckgjv TvyxdvEt, Kal Kvpov drcEKTOvs, Tap- 
 adovTag Ta orrXa, lovrag e~l rag (3aac?^EG)g -dvpag, ev- 
 pioKEoQai av tl dvvcjVTac dyadov. 9. Tavra [xev eIttov ol 
 (3aat?JG)g KrjpvKEg • ol 6e "EXXrjvEg fiapiog fXEV 7]Kovoav, 
 ofiojg 6e KXiapxog tooovtov eIttev, otl ov tgjv vlkcovtcov 
 eiT] Ta buXa TxapaSiSovai • dXX\ e<f>7], vp,ELg fiiv, cj avdpsg 
 OTpaTTjyoc, TOVTOtg drroKpivaodE 6 tl KaXXiOTOv te Kal 
 dpiOTOv exete ' Eytb 6e avTCKa fj^G). ('EKaXEOE yap Tig 
 avrov tgjv virrjpETGJv^ orrojg tdoi Ta Upa e^prjfiEva ' eri^c 
 yap -dvojiEVog.) 10. "EvOa 6rj drcEKpivaTO KXiavcop [iev 
 6 ApKag, TpEodvTaTog cjv, otl rrpooOEV av d~oddvoL£V t) Ta 
 birXa -apadoirjoav • Upo$£vog 6e 6 Q7j6alog } 'AAA' iyco, Ecprj, 
 
 D 
 
38 ANABASIS. [l. 11-17. 
 
 G) QaXZve, $av[id£G), norepa &g tcparcov fiaoiXevg alrel rd 
 bnXa, fj <hg did (ptXiav dtipa. EZ fiev yap &>g /cpartiv, ri 
 del avrbv alrelv Kai ov XadeZv eXObvra ; el 6e neioag j3ov- 
 Xerai XadeZv, XeyerG), ri earai roZg orpanuracg, edv avrti 
 ravra 'xapiouvjai. 11. IIpo^ ravra QaXZvog elne • Bacr- 
 iXevg vutav r)yeZrac, enei Kvpov dneKrove • (rig yap avrco 
 eortv, bgng rfjg dpx^g dvrmoieZrai ;) vo\ii^ei 6e real vfiag 
 eavrov elvai, ex^v ev fiecrj r%j eavrov X^P a Kai norafitiv 
 evrbg ddtaddrGyv, nal nXrjOog dvdp&nojv k<j> 9 vpag dvvdfjb- 
 evog dyayeZv, boov ovd' el napexoi vplv dvvaiode dv dno- 
 urelvai. 
 
 12. Merd rovrov Qeonofinog 'AOrjvaZog elnev, r Q QaXZve, 
 vvv, <bg av bpag, t\\lZv ovdev eariv dyaObv aXXo, el fir) bnXa 
 nai aperrj. "OnXa [lev ovv exovreg, oldfieOa av nal rq 
 apery xP^Oai, napadovreg 6' av ravra, nai rdv acojjidrcjv 
 oreprjdrjvai. Mr) ovv olov rd \ibva dyadd rjfuv bvra vpZv 
 napadcooeiv ■ dXXd ovv rovrotg Kai nepi r&v vperepoyv dy- 
 adtiv fiaxovfieda. 13. 'AKOvoag 6e ravra 6 QaXZvog eyeX- 
 aoe, Kai elnev • 'AXXd (piXooocfHx) fiev eoiKag, d> veavioKe, 
 Kai Xeyeig ovk axdpiara • ladt \ievroi dvorjrog &v, el olei 
 rr)v vfierepav dperr)v nepiyeveoQai av rr)g /3aacXeo)g dwdfi- 
 eo)g. 14. "AXXovg 6e nvag tyaoav Xeyeiv vno\iaXaKi^o\i- 
 evovg, o)g Kai Kvpu moroi eyevovro, Kai fiacuXeZ av noX- 
 Xov d^ioi yevowro, el povXoiro (piXog yeveoBat * Kai elre 
 dXXo ri fteXoi xp^Oac, elr' erf Alyvnrov arpareveiv, avy- 
 Karaarpe^aivr* av avrCd. 15. 'Ev rovrcd KXeapxog r\Ke, 
 Kai rjpGtrrjoev el rjdrj dnoKeKpi\ievoi elev. QaXZvog 6e vno- 
 Xa6ci)v elnev • Ovroi p,ev, & KXeapxe, aXXog aXXa Xeyei ■ 
 cv 6' rjfiZv elne, ri Xeyeig, 16. e O d' elnev, 'Eyw ae, d) 
 QaXZve, aonevog etipaKa, 6l\iai 6e Kai ol aXXot ndvreg ■ av 
 re yap f/ EAA?yv el, Kai fjiietg, roaovrot bvreg, baovg cv bpag • 
 ev roiovroig de bvreg npdy\iaai, avfJi6ovXev6fiedd ooi, ri 
 Xpr) noieZv nepi G)V Xeyetg. 17. 2i> ovv, npbg $e6jv, gv\l- 
 tovXevaov r)[uv b ri aoi SoKeZ KaXXtarov Kai dpiorov elvai, 
 Kai b aot rtfirjv olaei elg rbv enetra xpovov dvaXeybfievov, 
 
i. 18-23. J book ii. 39 
 
 on QaXlvog nors nEfKpdsig napd paaiXscog, ksXevomv rovg 
 r/ EXXrjvag rd onXa napadovvai, %vabovX£vo\iEvoig %vve6ov- 
 Xevgev avrolg rdds. Olada 66, on dvdyfcrj XiyEoOai ev 
 rxj 'EXXddi, a av avfidovXEva^g. 18. f O 6e ¥LX6apxog 
 ravra vnfjyEro, /3ovX6[i£Vog nal avrov, rbv napd paaiXicog 
 
 TTpEo6EVOVT(Z, %Vfl6ovXEVGa,L UTJ napa6oVVai rd OnXa, OTTGJg 
 
 EviXiudEg fiaXXov eIev ol r/ EXXrjVEg. QaXZvog 6s vnoorpsip- 
 ag napd rrjv 66%av avrov eIttev. 19. 'Eyc6, el \isv tgjv 
 fjbvpto)v eXttl6g)v [ita Tig v\ilv son ocjOrjvai noXs^ovvrag 
 PaoiXsi, ov[jl6ovXevg) jit) napa6i66vai rd onXa ' el 6e rot 
 fjLTjdEpta GG)rr]piag horlv sXnlg anovrog f3aoiXsG)g, ovfi6ov- 
 Xevg) G&^Eodai vulv bnr\ 6vvarov. 20. KXiapxog 6s npbg 
 ravra eIttev • 'AXXd ravra fisv 6r) ov Xsysig ■ Trap' r\\i(^v 
 6e dndyysXXs rdds, brt rjfjiEig oidfisOa, el fisv 6eol jBaoiXsi 
 tpiXovg slvai, nXsiovog o,v a%ioi slvai (piXoi, Eftovrsg rd 
 onXa, rj napa66vrsg aXXco • el 6s 6sol noXsfislv, d\isivov 
 av noXs\islv, Eftovrsg rd onXa, rj aXXid Trapadovrsg. 21. 
 f O 6s QaXlvog sins, Tavra [isv 6rj anayysXovfisv • dXXd 
 nal rd6s vfilv slnslv ekeXsvoe fiaoiXsvg, on \isvovai \lev 
 avrov anov6al s'lrjoav, npolovoi 6s nal dniovoi noXsftog. 
 Elnars ovv nai nspl rovrov, nor spa \iEVElrE nai onov6ai 
 eloiv, r) d)g noXsfiov bvrog nap* vfitiv dnayysXti. 22. KAe- 
 ap%og 6 7 eXe^ev • 'KndyysXXs roivvv nal nspl rovrov, on 
 Kai rjulv ravra 6okeX, ansp nal fiaoiXsl. Ti ovv ravra 
 soriv ; scprj 6 QaXlvog. 'Ansftpivaro 6 KXsap%og • v Rv 
 fiEV fjLEVG)fj,£v, onov6ai, dniovoi 6s nai npolovoi n6Xs\iog. 
 23. f O 6s ndXiv rjpcjrrjos • Unovddg rj nbXs\iov dnayysXti ; 
 KXsapxog 6s ravra ndXiv dnEKpivaro ' ^novdal [iev \le- 
 vovglv, dniovoi 6e r) npolovoi noXE\xog. f O n ds noirjaot 
 
 OV dlEOTJIXTjVE. 
 
40 ANABASIS. [ll. 1-6. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Greeks refuse to surrender, and march to the camp of Ariaeus to 
 consult about their return. During the night the army is seized with a 
 panic. 
 
 1. QaXlvog fitv 6rj &%eT0, Kal ol avv avrti. Ol 6e napd 
 
 'Apcaiov rjKov, UpofcXrjg Kal Xetptaocpog ■ (Mevwv 6e avrov 
 
 e\ieve rrapd 'AptacG) •) ovtoi 6e eXeyov, on noXXovg (pair} 
 
 'Apcalog elvai liepaag eavrov f3eXnovg, ovg ovk av dva- 
 
 axeodac avrov /3aacXevovrog • aXTC el f3ovXeode ovvamevai, 
 
 t)kuv rjdrj KeXevei rr\g vvwrog • el 6e (if), avrbg irpodt dme- 
 
 vai (pTjotv. 2. f O tie KXeapxog elnev • 'AXX' ovro) xpr) 
 
 Txoielv • edv fiev rjK(*){iev, cognep Xeyere * el 6e fir), ixpdrrere 
 
 onolov av n vfuv olrjode \idXiora ovfMpepecv. 'O n 6e 
 
 7TOt,7}aoL, ovde rovrotg elne. 3. Merd 6e ravra, rjdrj rjXtov 
 
 dvvovrog, ovynaXeaag rovg arparrjyovg Kal Xoxayovg eX- 
 
 ege roidde. 'Huol, oi avdpeg, tivopeved levai em j3aaiXea 
 
 ovk eyiyvero rd lepd. Kal eiKorcog dpa ovk eyiyvero * d)g 
 
 yap eyu) vvv nvvOdvofiai, ev fieao) r\\itiv Kal PaoiXeog 6 
 
 Tlyprjg norafiog eon vavoinopog, bv ovk av SvvaifieOa avev 
 
 ttXolcov 6ia6r)vac * ixXola 6e rjuelg ovk exofxev. Ov fiev drj 
 
 avrov ye \ieveiv olov re ■ rd yap emrrjdeta ovk eonv k'xeiv • 
 
 levai 6e irapd rovg Kvpov (piXovg ndvv KaXd rjfuv rd 
 
 lepd r\v. 4. T Qde ovv XPV ttoislv, dmovrag detnvelv b n 
 
 ng exec. ''Enetddv 6e arj[j,rjvrj rco Kepan <hg dvanaveadac, 
 
 ovoKevd^eode • eTretddv 6e rb devrepov, avarideaOe em rd 
 
 vno^vyca • em 6e red rpirG), eneode tw r)yovp,evG), rd fiev 
 
 vnotyyta exovreg rrpbg rov ixora\iov, rd 6e onXa ego). 5. 
 
 Tavra aKovaavreg ol orparrjyol Kal Xox^yol drrrjXSov Kal 
 
 enoiovv ovrG). Kal rd Xolttov 6 p,ev rjpxev, ol Se enecQovro, 
 
 ovx eXdfjLevoi, dXXd opojvreg on \iovog efypovei ola edec rov 
 
 apxovra, ol 6' dXXoi aneipoi rjoav. 6. 'Apidfibg 6e rr)g 
 
 bdov, rjv fjXdov eg ^(peaov rr)g 'luvcag \iexpi rr)g fidxrjg, 
 
 araOfjiol rpelg Kal evevrjKovra, napaadyyat irevre Kal rpt- 
 
 aKovra Kal TrevraKoacoc, arddioc nevrrjKovra Kal e^aKig- 
 
ii. 7-13.] book ii, 41 
 
 XiXtot tcai \ivptoi' and 6e rrjg f^dx^g zXeyovro elvai elg 
 Ba6vX&va arddioi egfjKovra Kal rpiaKooioi. 
 
 7. 'F,vrevdev, enel OKorog eyevero, MtXroKvdrjg fiev 6 
 Opa^ ex^v rovg re Inneag rovg [led' eavrov elg rerrapd- 
 Kovra Kal rtiv ne^ojv Qpatctiv <bg rpiafcooiovg, r t vroii6Xr]ae 
 npbg fiaotXea. 8. KXeapxog 6e rolg dXXoig r)yelro Kara 
 rd napr\yyeX\ieva^ ol 6' elnovro • Kal dcpiKVovvrat elg rov 
 nptirov oradfiov, napd 'Apialov Kal rrjv ekslvov orparidv, 
 dficbl \ieaag vvfcrag • Kal ev rd%ei $e\Levoi rd onXa, !~vvr)X- 
 Oov ol arparrjyol Kal Xoxayol rtiv 'FtXXrjvojv napd 'Api- 
 alov - Kal cjfioaav ol re "EXXr/veg Kal 'Apialog, Kal r&v cvv 
 avru) ol Kpdrcaroc, \i7]ts npodticetv dXXrjXovg, ov\i\iaxoi re 
 eoeodat ■ ol 6e fldpdapot, npogtipooav Kal rjyrjoeadat ddo- 
 Xojg. 9. Tavra d' &iioaav, acpd^avreg ravpov, Kal Xvkov, 
 Kal Kanpov, Kal Kpiov, elg donida, ol fiev "JZXXrjveg flan- 
 rovreg %i4>og, ol 6e (3dp6apoL Xoyx^v. 10. 'JZnel tie rd 
 mora eyevero, elrrev 6 KXeapxog * "Aye drj, & 'Apiale, 
 eneinep 6 avrbg vfuv oroXog earl Kal rjfuv, elrce rtva yva>- 
 \ir\v exeig nepl rrjg nopeiag • norepov ancfiev, rjvnep rjXOo- 
 fiev, rj dXXr\v revd evvevorjKevat, doKelg 66bv KpetrrG) ; 11. 
 f O (5' elnev • n Hv [iev rjXdopev dmovreg, navreXcog av vnb 
 Xifiov dnoXoi\ieQa • vndpxec yap vvv rjfuv ovdev tgjv ent- 
 rrjdeicov. 'FtTTTaKatdeKa yap arad^v rcov eyyvrdrco ovde 
 devpo lovreg m rrjg %c5pa^ ovdev elxopev Xafiddvetv. "Evda 
 6* elri r)v, rjfielg 6ianopevo\ievoi Karedanavrjaafjiev . Nvv 
 d' ernvoovfiev nopeveadat [laKporepav [iev, rtiv 6* emrrjdel- 
 cjv ovk dnopr)oo\iev . 12. Uopevreov 6' rjfuv rovg npdjrovg 
 oradfiovg d)g av dvvcofieOa (jLaKpordrovg, iva <bg nXelo- 
 tov aTToaTraadojfjiev rov fiaaiXiKov CTparevybarog ■ r\v yap 
 ana!; 6vo rj rpttiv rjfiepcov odov dnoax^ev, ovKeri firj 6v- 
 vrjTac flaacXevg r]\iag KaraXatelv. 'OXlycd fiev yap crpar- 
 evfian ov roXfirjoet ecjyeneadaL. UoXvv 6 y ex<*)v gtoXov, 
 ov dwrjoerac raxeoig nopeveodac • lo(»)g 6e Kal rtiv entry- 
 deicjv anavcel. Tavrrjv, ecj)7], rrjv yvu)[i7)v ex^ ey^y 8 - 
 
 13. r Kv 6e avrrj r) GrparrfyLa ovdev aXXo 6vva[iev7j, rj 
 D2 
 
42 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [II. 14-20. 
 
 dnodpavat i) dnocpvyelv • rj de tv%7) earparr\yr\oe KaXXcov. 
 '~Rnel yap r\\iepa eyevero, enopevovro, ev det-ia e^ovreg rbv 
 tjXlov, Xoyi^b\ievoi r\%eiv d\ia tjXlg) dvvovn elg Kdjfiag rr)g 
 BadvXcovcag x^pag • Kal rovro fiev ovk eifjevodrjoav. 14. 
 "Etj de dficpl delXrjv edo^av noXefiiovg bpdv Inneag ■ Kal 
 Ttiv re 'RXXrjvov ol [irj ervxov ev ralg rdgeav ovreg, elg 
 rag rd^eig edeov, teal 'Apcalog, {hrvyxave yap £</>' a\id^r\g 
 nopevo\ievog, dion ererpoyro,) fcaraddg edtepafCL^ero, teal ol 
 ovv avru). 15. 'Ev & de (bnXt^ovro, t)kov Xey ovreg ol npo- 
 TTSfKpdevreg OKonoi, on ovx l^nelg elocv dXX > vnofyyia ve\i- 
 otvro. Kal evdvg eyvcjaav ndvreg, ore eyyvg ttov eorpa- 
 ronedevero j3aacXevg • Kal yap Kal Kanvog e<^aivero ev 
 tcwfiaig ov npoao). 16. KXeapxog de enl fiev rovg noXejii- 
 ovg ovk fjyev • (qdei yap Kal dnecprjKorag rovg orpan&rag 
 Kal doirovg bvrag • 7\6t] de Kal oipe t)v) ov \ievroi ovde 
 dneKXive, (j)vXarr6[ievog fir) doKolrj (pevyetv, dXX\ evdveopov 
 ayoyv, d\ia ro> tjXlg) dvofievu elg rag eyyvrdro) K&iiag rovg 
 TTpurovg ayejv KareaKrjvcjoev, eg &v dtrjpnaoro vnb rov 
 fiaoiXiKov orparevfiarog Kal avrd ra and rtiv oIkiojv %vXa. 
 17. Ol fiev ovv TTptirot, bfiug rponc*) nvl eorparonedevaavro, 
 ol de varepoi, OKoraloi npogiovreg, (bg ervyxavov eKaaroi 
 rjvXt^ovro, Kal Kpavyrjv noXXr\v enoiovv KaXovvreg dXXrj- 
 Xovg, ugre Kal rovg iroXe\iiovg aKoveiv ■ &gre ol \iev eyyv- 
 rara r&v noXefj,io)v Kal eepvyov Ik r&v OKTjVGjfidrcjv. 18. 
 AtjXov de rovro riff varepaia eyevero • ovre yap vnotyyiov 
 en ovdev ecpdvrj, ovre arparonedov, ovre Kanvog ovdafiov 
 nXrjGtov. 'JZgenXdyrj de, cjg eoiKe, Kal paoiXevg rq eroded 
 rov orparev\iarog, 'EcJ^Aghts de rovro olg ry varepaia 
 enparre. 19. Upoiovarjg \ievroi rr)g WKrbg ravrrjg Kal 
 rolg f/ EXX7](Ji (p66og e\ininrei, Kal $6pv6og Kal dovnog tjv 
 olov elKbg cj)66ov e\ineaovrog yiyvecQai. 20. KXeapxog de 
 ToXficdrjv 'HAe^ov, ov ervyxavev ex^v nap* eavrti, KrjpvKa 
 apiarov r&v rore, rovrov dveinelv eiteXevoe, acyrjv Kara- 
 KTjpv^avra, on npoayopevovatv ol apxovreg, bg av rbv 
 d<pevra rbv bvov elg ra bnla ^rjvva'Q, on Xrjiperat fxcodbv 
 
in. 1-6.] b o o k 1 1. 43 
 
 rdXavrov dpyvptov. 21. 'Enst de ravra EKTjpvxOrj, lyvu- 
 oav ol orparcojrai, ore fcsvog 6 (f)66og elrj, nai ol dpxovreg 
 otioi. "A-fia de opdpo) irapfiyyetXev b KXsapxog elg rd^tv 
 rd brrXa rLBeodai rovg "EXXrjvag, qTrsp elxov brs fjv rj fJ,dxrj. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Next morning the King sends to propose terms of peace, and supplies 
 them with provisions during the negotiation. On hearing the artifice by 
 which they have been drawn into the war, he consents, as Tissaphernes 
 reports to the Greeks, to allow them to return home through his domin- 
 ions, and to have Tissaphernes as their guide. 
 
 1. "0 de 6rj sypaipa, ore (3aacXevg ei-eTrXdyiy rq ecpodo), 
 
 rcods d?jXov fjv. T%j \lev yap npoadsv r\\iipa TTEfinw, rd 
 
 bnXa TTapadidovat ekeXeve, tote de d\ia tjXlg> dvariXXovrt 
 
 KTjpvKag eTrefixps mpi ottovSgjv. 2. Ol d' ettel 7]X6ov Trpog 
 
 rovg rrpocpvXaitag, etyrovv rovg apxovrag. 'EttelStj de 
 
 dwqyyEXXov ol irpotyvXansg, KXeapxog, rvx&v rors rag 
 
 rd^etg ETuencoTrtiv, elite rolg rtpo&vXagc keXevelv rovg fcrj- 
 
 pvfcag TTEpifiEVELV dxpi o\v axoXdo^xj. 3. 'Erret de KarEorr\OE 
 
 rd orpdrEVfia tigrs fcaXtig ex^v opaodat ixdvrr\ cpdXayya 
 
 nvfcvrjv, rtiv de donXoyv \ir\6Eva Kara<pavrj elvai, EfcaXsos 
 
 rovg dyyeXovg, teat avrog rs TrporjXdE, rovg rE EvonXord- 
 
 rovg ex^v nai EVEidEordrovg rojv avrov orpariGdrtiv, nai 
 
 rolg aXXotg orparrjyolg ravra k'cppaoEV. 4. 'E7re£ de fjv 
 
 TTpog rolg dyysXotg, dvrjpcjra ri fiovXoivro. Ol 6' IXsyov, 
 
 on TTEpl onovdGJv tjkolev avdpEg, olriVEg Ifcavol Eoovrat rd 
 
 rs ixapd fiaoiXeog rolg f/ EX?.rjaiv dixayyElXai nai rd -rrapd 
 
 rCdv 'EXXfjvov (3aaiXeL 5. f de dnEKptvaro' 'AnayyEXX- 
 
 ere roivvv avrcp, ore fidx^g 6 el rrp&rov, dpiarov yap ova ea- 
 
 rcv, ovde 6 roXur\OG)v rrepl onovd&v Xeyeiv rolg "EXXrjat 
 
 fxrj TTopioag dptorov. 6. Tavra dtcovaavreg ol dyyeXoi 
 
 dnrfXavvov, icai ^tcov raxv ■ <L nai drjXov fjv ore kyyvg ttov 
 
 paotAEvg fjv, fj dXXog rig, a> ETXErEraaro ravra npdrrELV • 
 
 eXeyov de on elicora SokoIev Xsysiv (3aoiXEl, real tjkolev 
 
44 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 (_III. 7-14. 
 
 rjyefiovag exovreg, ol avrotig, edv onovdal yevwrat, agov- 
 oiv evdev e^ovoi rd enirrjdeca. 7. r 6e rjpura, el avrolg 
 rolg avdpdot onevdoiro lovoi ttai dniovotv, rj Kal rolg aX- 
 Xoig eooivro onovdai. Ol de "Knaoiv ecpaoav, \iexP l ^ v 
 f3aoiXel rd trap' v\l&v diayyeXQirj . 8. 'Enel de ravra el- 
 nov, fieraorrjodfievog avrovg b KXeapxog edovXevero. Kal 
 edoKet rag onovddg noteloOac ra^v, noX naQ' rjov%iav eXOelv 
 re enl rd emrrjdeta teal Xadelv. 9. f de KXeapxog elne m 
 AoKel nev ndfioi ravra' ov fxevrot ra%v ye dnayyeXtiy 
 dXXd dtarpiipG) egr' av okvtjocooiv ol ayyeXoi, fir) dnodo^ 
 7]\lIv rag onovddg nocrjoaodac * o\\iai ye \Levroi, ecfyrj, Kal 
 rolg rjiierepoig orparturaig rbv avrbv <p66ov napeoeoOai. 
 'Enel de edoKet ttaipbg elvat, dmjyyeXXev on onevdotro, Kal 
 evdvg rjyelodat eKeXeve npbg rdntrrjdeta. 
 
 10. Kal ol fiev rjyovvro* KXeapxog \ievrot enopevero rag 
 p,ev onovddg noi7\oo\ievog, rb de orpdrev\ia ex^v ev rd%et, 
 Kal avrbg (bmoOotyvXaKet. Kal evervyx avov Ta<ppotg Kal 
 avXCdOtv vdarog nXrjpeotv <bg fir) dvvaodat dta6atvetv avev 
 ye(j)vp(ov • dXV enotovvro dtaddoetg eK rCdV (j>otvtKG)v ol 
 7]oav eKnenrcjKoreg, rovg de Kal e^eKonrov. 11. Kal ev- 
 ravda rjv KXeapxov KarafiaOelv (bg eneordret, ev fiev ry 
 dptorepa x ei P^ ™ °*6pv ex^v, hv de rff de^ta paKrrjptav • 
 Kal el rtg avr& doKotrj ru>v npbg rovro reraypevov fiXaK- 
 evetv, eKXeyoiievog rbv entrrjdetov enatoev av, Kal ana 
 avrbg npogeXdfidavev elg rbv nrjXbv efxdaivcjv ■ &gre naotv 
 aloxvvr]v elvai \ir\ ov ovonovddfrtv. 12. Kal erdxOrjoav 
 fj,ev npbg avrov ol rpiaKovra errj yeyovoreg • enel de Kal 
 KXeapxov etipov onovdd^ovra, npogeXd[i6avov Kal ol npeo- 
 dvrepot. 13. TLoXi) de \iaXXov 6 KXeapxog eonevdev, vnonr- 
 evejv fir} del ovro) nXrjpeig elvat rag rd(ppovg vdarog * 
 (ov yap 7\v &pa ola rb nediov dpdeiv •) dXX\ Iva r\dr\ noXXd 
 npofyaivoiro rolg "EXX7\oi deiva elg rrjv nopecav, rovrov 
 eveKa paoiXea vn&nrevev enl rb nediov rb vd(*)p d(f>eiKevai. 
 
 14. Uopevoiievoc de a<f>LKovro elg KCOfiag, odev dnedei^av 
 ol rjyepoveg Xa/xdavecv rd Snirrjdeia. 'Evrjv de olrog noXvg y 
 
in. 15-21.] b ook ir. 45 
 
 Kal olvog <pOLVifC(i)v, Kal b%og eibrjTov and t&v avrtiv. 15. 
 Avrac de al fidXavot rcov (j>olvikg)v, olag fiev ev rolg f/ E/l- 
 Xr\aiv ear iv Idelv, rolg olfcsraig dnefcetvTO, al de rolg dec. 
 noraig dnoKecuevac r)aav drcoXeKTOt, davfidatac to KaXXog 
 Kal to fieyedog, r) de oxpig rjXeKTpov ovdev dcecpepe. Tag de 
 Tivag grjpaivovTeg TpayrjfiaTa dneTtdeaav. Kai fjv Kal 
 irapa 7totov rjdv fiev, KecpaXaXyeg de. 16. 'JZvravOa Kal 
 tov eyKecpaXov tov (poiviKog rrptiTOv k'(payov ol CTpaTtajTai, 
 Kal ol noXXol edavuaoav to ts eldog Kal ttjv IdtOTTjTa Tr)g 
 r)dovr)g. r Rv de acpodpa Kal tovto KecpaXaXyeg. f O de 
 (j>olvi% bdev e^aipedeirj 6 eyKe<paXog bXog avaiveTO. 
 
 17. ^YiVTavQa e\ieivav 7\\iepag Tpelg • Kal napa fieydXov 
 fiaoiXeug tjks Tcaaacbepvrjg, Kal 6 Tr)g /3amXeo)g yvvaiKog 
 ddeX(pog, Kal dXXoi Uepoat, Tpelg ' dovXot de noXXol emov- 
 to. 'FiTtel de dTrrjVTTjaav avTolg ol tg>v 'JZXXtjvojv OTpaTTj- 
 yoL, eXeye np&Tog Tcaaacpepvrjg di* epfirjveog Toidde. 18. 
 'Eyw, G) avdpeg "EA/U/ve^, yetTOv oIkgj t T%j r ~E,XXddi t Kal 
 enel vfiag eldov elg noXXd Kam Kal dfi^x ava tyireTTTUKOTag, 
 evprjfia e7toir\Ga\Li]v, el no)g dvvai\ii]v napa /3aGtXeo)g alTTj- 
 aaodac, dovvat efiol dnootioai v\idg elg ttjv 'FiXXdda. Ol- 
 fiai yap av ovk dxapL<?TG)g \ioi e^eiv ovre rrpbg v\i(dv, ovts 
 Tpbg Trig ~dor\g 'EXXddog. 19. Tavra de yvovg, riTov\ir\v 
 j3aaiXea, Xeycdv avTG), on dtKacodg av \ioi xapi^oiTO, oti 
 avTU) Kvpov Te ernarpaTevovTa np&Tog rjyyeiXa, Kal porjd- 
 eiav e%(AV d\ia Ty dyyeXia dcpLKOfirjv ', Kal \iovog tgjv Kara 
 Tovg "EXXrjvag TeTay\ievi^v ovk efyvyov, dXXd dcrjXaaa, Kal 
 avveuiga paotXel ev tg> vueTepG) OTpaTonedG), evBa (SaaiX- 
 evg d^CKero enel Kvpov dneKTetve, Kal Tovg %vv Kvpco /3ap- 
 ddpovg edccj^a avv Tolgde Tolg napovoi vvv fier' efiov, olnep 
 avTG) elat nwTOTaTOi. 20. Ka£ nepl fiev tovtov vneoxeTO 
 fiot f3ovXevGao0ai, epeaSac de p,e vfxdg eKeXevaev eXOovra, 
 Ttvog eveKev eoTpaTevoare ctt' avTOV. Kal avfidovXevcj 
 vfilv neTpiug diroKpivaadat, Iva \ioi evnpaKTOTepov % edv 
 ti 6vvG)[iaL dyadbv vplv nap 1 avTOV dianpd^aodai. 
 
 21. Upbg Tavra \iSTaOTavTeg ol r/ F,XXrjveg edovXevovTO' 
 
AG 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [in. 22-29. 
 
 teal drreKpivavro, KXeapxog d' eXeyev • 'Hfielg ovre ovvrjXO 
 ofiev <bg f3aacXel rroXefirjaovreg, ovr' erropevdfieOa erxl (3aa 
 iXea, dXXd rxoXXag rrpoepdoeig Kvpog evpiOKev, <bg Kal av 
 ev oloda, Iva vfidg re drrapaoKevdorovg Xddoc, Kal i)p>ag 
 evddde dvaydyot,. 22. 'JZnei \ievroi TJdrj avrov eedpoj^ev 
 ev decvo) ovra, qoxvvdrjfJLev Kal tieovg Kal dvOptirrovg rrpo- 
 dovvai avrov, ev tg> rxpoodev %pbvi£ rrapexovreg r)p,ag av- 
 rovg ev noielv. 23. 'Errel 6e Kvpog redvrjKev, ovre /3aa- 
 iXel dvrirxoiov\ieQa rr\g ap%?jg, ovr' eonv brov eve\ia fiov- 
 Xoified' av rrjv paoiXeojg %&pav tea/tug rxotelv, ovd 1 avrov 
 drxoKrelvat av edeXoi\iev, rropevoi\ieQa d' av olnade, el rig 
 r\\iag \ir\ Xvnoirj • ddcKOvvra fievrot, rreipaodfieda avv rolg 
 tieolg d\ivvaodai • edv \ievroi rig 7)p,ag Kal ev rroitiv imdp- 
 X%l ', ftal rovrov elg ye dvvafiiv ovx r\rrr\ao\ieda ev rxoiovv- 
 reg. f fiev ovrcjg elnev. 
 
 24. 'AKovoag 6e 6 Tcaaa(f)epvrjg ecpr] • Tavra eyo) array- 
 yeXd fiaoiXel, Kal vpZv rxdXiv ra nap* eKeivov • \ie%pi 6 9 
 av eyw tjkg) at orrovdal fievovrojv • dyopav 6e 7]fj,elg rxape^ 
 ofiev. 25. Kal elg p,ev rrjv varepatav ovx V fcev ' &S® 0l 
 "F>XXr]veg e<ppovTL%ov • T37 6e rplrq t)kg)v eXeyev, ore 6ia- 
 rxerxpay\ievog tjkoc rrapa (3aoiXeo)g dodrjvai avrcp ogj&lv 
 rovg "FiXXrjvag, Kairrep rrdvv rroXXcov dvrtXeyovn^v, &g 
 ovk d^iov elrj fiaoiXel d(pelvac rovg e0' eavrbv crparevaa\i- 
 evovg. 26. TeXog 6e elrre • Kal vvv e^eoriv vfuv mora 
 Xa6elv Trap 9 rjfi&v, rj \ir\v (piXiav rxape^eiv vplv rrjv x&pav, 
 Kal ddoXojg drxd^eiv elg rr\v 'JZXXdda, dyopav napexovrag ■ 
 07T0V d' av fii) % TrpiaoSac, Xafiddveiv vfiag eK rrjg %o5pa£ 
 eaoo\iev ra ernrrjdeta. 27. "Yfiag d' av 7\\dv Serjoec dfidoac, 
 7\ \ir\v TTopeveaOaL d)g 6cd (piXiag daevcog, oira Kal nord Xa\i- 
 6dvovrag, onorav [irj dyopav rrapex^sv • r\v 6e napex^ev 
 dyopav, (bvovfievovg egeiv ra emrr]6eta. 28. Tavra edoi-e, 
 Kal cjfjioaav Kal dei-iag edooav TiGGacpepvrjg Kal 6 rr)g fiao- 
 cXecog yvvaiKog ddeX(j)bg rolg r&v 'EXXrjvcov arparrjyolg 
 Kal Xoxayolg, Kal eXa&ov rrapa rtiv 'EXXrjvojv. 29. Merd 
 6e ravra Tcaoacpepvrjg elne • Nw p,ev 6?) arxei\ii cjg fiao- 
 
iv. 1-5.] book ii. 47 
 
 iXea- eneiddv de dianpd%(A\Lai, a deofiai, rfeid ovafcevaGdfjL- 
 evog, d)g dndgojv v\iag elg rrjv 'IZXXdda, /cat avrbg dnt&v 
 enl rrjv e\xavrov dp%r\v. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Greeks distrust both Ariseus and Tissaphernes, and determine to 
 march apart from the Persian forces. They commence the march, follow- 
 ing Tissaphernes, pass the Median wall, and afterward cross the Tigris. 
 
 1. Merd ravra nepie\ievov TtoocMpepvrjv ol re "EXXrjveg 
 Kal 'Apialog, eyyvg dXXfjXcov eGrparonedev\ievoi f\\iepag 
 nXeiovg fj eiKOGiv. 'Ei> tie ravraig dcpiKvovvrai npbg Apt- 
 alov Kal ol ddeXcpol Kal ol dXXoi dvayKaloi, Kal npbg rovg 
 gvv eKeivcd ILepotiv riveg, napeOdpovvov re, Kal de^tdg 
 evioig napd fiaGiXecdg ecfrepov, fir) \ivr\GiKaK7\aeiv j3aot,Xea 
 avrolg rr)g gvv ~K.vpcd entGrparetag, urjde dXXov fxrjdevbg 
 row 7rapcoxW^ VG)V ' %. Tovtcjv de yiyvofievw evdrjXot 
 7]Gav ol nepl 'Apialov tjttov npoge%ovreg rolg "EXXrjGi rov 
 vovv (ogre Kal did rovro rolg fiev noXXolg rtiv 'JZXXfjvw 
 ovk rjpeGKOv, dXXd npogiovreg ru> KXedpxy eXeyov Kal rolg 
 dXXotg Grparrjyolg * 3. Tc \ievo\iev ; fj ovk eniGrdfieda, 
 ore fiaGiXevg f\\iag dnoXeGai dv nepl navrbg noifjGairo, Iva 
 Kal rolg dXXotg "RXXrjGi <j)66og elrj enl fiaGiXea \ieyav 
 Grparevetv ; Kal vvv [lev fjfiag vndyerai fievetv, did to 
 dieondpdai avra) rd Grpdrevfia- enr)v de ndXiv dXiGOrj 
 avro) r) or par id, ovk eoriv onog ovk enidfjoerai fjfuv. 4. 
 "lGG)g de nov fj dnooKanrei n, f\ dnorei%i£ei, (bg dnopog q 
 fj 666g. Ov yap nore eKG)v ye (3ovXf]Gerai f\\iag eXOovrag 
 elg rfjv 'IZXXdda dnayyelXai, G)g fj[J>elg, roooide bvreg, eviKti- 
 fMev rov paoiXea enl ralg $vpaig avrov, Kal KarayeXaGav- 
 reg dnr\XQo\iev \ 
 
 5. KXeapxog de dneKpivaro rolg ravra Xeyovoiv • 'Eyw 
 evQv\iov\iai fxev Kal ravra ndvra * evvoco de, on, el vvv 
 anifiev, do^ofxev enl noXefiG) dmevai, Kal napd rag Gnovddg 
 noielv. "Eneira np&rov [lev dyopdv ovdelg napegei f]\xiv, 
 
48 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [IV. 6-13. 
 
 oyde bdev emoLrtovfieOa • avdig de 6 r)yrjo6fievog ovdelg 
 ear at ■ /cat a^a ravra nocovvrcov rffi&v evdvg 'Apialog 
 d(j>eGT7j^sc • c5f re (f)iXog rjfilv ovdelg XeXeliperai, dXXd Kal 
 ol TrpooOev bvreg TroXefiioi rjfilv eoovrat. 6. Uorafiog d f 
 el fiev rig Kal aXXog apa rjfilv eari diadareog, ovk olda* 
 rbv (T ovv Fuvcppdrrjv oldafiev on ddvvarov diadrjvai, kcj- 
 Xvovrov noXefiLGJv. Ov fiev dfj, av fidx^odai ye deq, Irmecg 
 elocv rjfilv t-vfifiaxoc ■ r&v de rroXefiiwv Inirelg eiaiv ol 
 nXeloroi Kal nXelorov a^tot ' & gre viK&vreg fiev riva av 
 diroKreivaifxev ; r)rr(*)fievG)v de ovdeva olov re ovdrjvai. 7. 
 'Eya> fiev ovv fiaotXea, & ovro) noXXd eon rd ovfifiaxa, 
 einep rrpoOvfielrai r)udg dnoXeoai, ovk olda b ri del avrov 
 dfioocu, Kal de^iav dovvai, teal $eoi)g emop/crjaai, Kal rd 
 eavrov mora aniora noirjoai "EXXrjOt re Kal (3ap6dpocg. 
 Tocavra noXXd eXeyev. 
 
 8. 'Ev de tovtg) rjKe Tiaaacpepvrjg, expv rrjv eavrov 
 dvvafitv, tig elg oIkov dmoiv, Kal 'Opovrag rr)v eavrov dv- 
 vafiiv • r)ye de Kal rrjv ftvyarepa rrjv paoiXeug eirl ydfMp. 
 9. '~EvrevOev de rjdrj, Tcaaacpepvovg rjyovfievov Kal dyopdv 
 irapexovrog, enopevovro • enopevero de Kal 'Apialog, rd Kv- 
 pov /3ap6apiKov ex^v orpdrevfia, dfia Tiooafiepvet, Kal 'Opov- 
 ra, Kal ^vveorparorcedevero ovv eKeivocg. 10. 0/ <5e r/ EA- 
 Xrjveg, vcpopcovreg rovrovg, avrol eft eavrcov e%G)povv, f)yefi- 
 ovag exovreg. 'Eorparonedevovro de eKaorore dnexovreg 
 dXXrjXov ixapaadyyrjv Kal fielov. 'F>(f)vXdrrovro de dfupo- 
 repoi ugnep noXeficovg dXXrjXovg, Kal evdvg rovro vnoipiav 
 Trapelxev. 11. 'Eviore de Kal ^vXi^ofievoi eK rov avrov, 
 Kal x^P T0V K °i dXXa roiavra gvXXeyovreg, irXrjyag eve- 
 reivov dXXrjXotg • &gre Kal rovro exOpav Trapeze. 12. 
 AteXOovreg de rpelg oraSfiovg, d(j)iKovro npog rd Mrjdiag 
 KaXovfievov relxog, Kal rraprjXOov etaco avrov. r Kv de 
 cj)Kodo[irjfievov TtXivdoig onralg, ev docfrdXro) Keifievaig, 
 evpog eiKoai rrodtiv, vij)og de eicarov * firjKog d 1 eXeyero el- 
 vat elKooi napaoayytiv • direxet de BadvXtivog ov iroXv. 
 13. 'EvrevSev d' enopevdrjaav oradfiovg dvo, napaadyyag 
 
iv. 14-20.] book ii. 49 
 
 dura), nai diedijoav Si&pvvag 6vo, rrjv fiev em yecf)vpag, rr)v 
 6 1 e^evyp,evrjv nXoioig errrd • (avrai 6' r)oav drco rov Tiy- 
 prjrog irorafiov * narererfirjvro 6e ei; avrcov nai rd<j)pot em 
 rrjv %G)pav, ai fiev rrpCdrai \xeydXai, eireira ($' eXdrrovg, 
 reXog 6e nai fxctcpol 6%eroi cog-rep ev rrj f EA/td& em rag 
 \ieXivag •) nai dcpcfcvovvrac em rdv Tlyprjra nora\iov • irpog 
 cp ixoXtg fjv fieydX?] nal noXvavOptoTrog, r) bvo\ia ^errata], 
 dnexovaa rov ixora\iov oradiovg nevrenaidena. 14. 0/ \iev 
 ovv "YiXXrjveg nap* avrrjv eotcrjvrjoav, eyyvg napadeicov 
 fxsydXov teal KaXov nal daaeog rravroccov devSpojv, ol 6s 
 (3dp6apoc, 6ia6e6r]fc6reg rov Tiyprjra* ov \ievroi tcaracfiavelg 
 fjGav. 
 
 15. Mera 6e ro delixvov ervj(pv ev Trepardrco bvreg rrpo 
 rcov oirXtov Upoi-evog nal Zevocptov ■ teat rrpogeXdcov avdpo)- 
 nog rig ijptorrjoe rovg TrpocpvXatcag, nov dv Idot Upogevov ?/ 
 KXeapxov • "Mevcova 6e ovtc e^rjrec, teal ravra Trap 1 'Aptacov 
 cov, rov Mevoivog %evov. 16. 'Erret 6e Upo^evog elnev, ore 
 avrog elfii, ov fyrelg, elnev 6 avOpconog rdde. "'Etneaxpe pe 
 'Aptalog nai 'Aprdo^og, morol bvreg Kvpcp, nai v\ilv evvoi, 
 nai neXevovci 6vXdr~eoOat, prj v\uv eTuOtivrai rrjg vvnrog 
 ol (3dp6apot • eari 6e arpdrevpa iroXv ev rto nXrjoiov napa- 
 6eloLd. 17. Kai em rrjv yecpvpav rov Tcyprjrog norapov 
 irep.ipai fceXevovoi (bvXatcrjv, ojg diavoelrat avrrjv Xvaai Tca- 
 aacpepvrjg rrjg vvrcrog, edv dvvrjrai, tbg prj diadrjre, aXV ev 
 fieo(x) dnoXrjdOrjre rov norapov teal rrjg diG)pv%og. 18. 
 'Anovoavreg ravra ayovaiv avrbv rrapd rdv KXeapxov, nal 
 (^pd^ovacv, a Xeyei. f 6e KXeapxog anovoag erapd^O^] 
 orpoSpa, nai e(po6elro. 19. Neavioaog 6e ng rCjv irapovrcuv 
 evvorjoag elnev, djg ovtc anoXovda elr\ ro re emdrjaeadaL 
 nai ro Xvoeiv rrjv yeebvpav. ArjXov yap brt emnOe\ievovg 
 rj vmav deijoei ?/ rjrraodai. ''Edv ftev ovv vtfetieu, ri del 
 avrovg Xvew rr)v yeovpav ; ovde yap, dv noXXal yeepvpac 
 g)Olv, expi\iev dv orcoi (fyvyovreg fjfielg GuOelfiev. 20. 'Edv 
 6e ijiielg VLKcofiev, XeXviievrjg rrjg yecpvpag ov% e^ovatv 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [IV. 21-26. 
 
 ekeIvoi ottoi (j)vy(*)oiv • ov6e fifjv por]6r)aat^ ttoXX&v bvrtov 
 nEpav, ovdslg avrolg dvvrjOErat, X£Xv\i£vr\g rr)g yscfivpag. 
 
 21. 'Aicovoag 6e ravra 6 KX£apxog rjpsro rov ayysXov, 
 7:007] rig eItj %&pa r) ev p,EOG> rov Tiyprjrog Kal rrjg ditipv. 
 %og. r O 6e eIttev, on rroXXrj, Kal icajfiat eveiol Kal rcoXEig 
 rroXXal Kal (isydXai. 22. Tore 6r) Kal syvdjadrj, on oi 
 f3dp6apoi rov avOpunov vnon£(JiipaiEV, oKvovvrsg, fir) ol 
 "EXXrjvsg, 6iEX6vrsg rrjv yscftvpav, \ievoiev ev r^j vrjooi, 
 Epvfiara eftovreg evOev [iev rov Tiyprjra, evOev 6e rrjv 
 di&pvxa, ra d' ETUTt)dEia e'xoiev ek rrjg ev [aeog) x&pag, 
 TroXXrjg Kal dyadrjg ovarjg, Kal rtiv Epyaoofisvodv evovtuv • 
 Eira 6e Kal dnoarpocbrj yivoiro, el ng (3ovXoiro f3aGiXsa 
 fcafcfig ttolelv. 23. Met a ravra dvEiravovro • snl \ievtoi 
 rrjv y6(f)vpav ofiojg (pvXaKrjv ETTE^av • Kal ovte etteOeto 
 ovdEig ovdafiodsv, ovte rrpog rrjv yiepvpav ovdslg ijXOe t&v 
 TToXEfilojv, d)g oi (j)vXaTTOVTEg dnrjyyEXXov. 24. '~EnEidrj 
 6e £0)g EySvETO, 6i£6aivov ttjv yscpvpav, E^Evy\iEvrjv rrXoioig 
 TptdfcovTa nal kirrd, <bg olov te fidXiara TXE^vXayfiEvcdg • 
 E^rjyyEXXov yap TiVEg tgjv napa Tiooacpspvovg 'IZXXrjvGyv, 
 <hg 6ia6aiv6vrG)v \l£XXoiev EmBrjoEoOai. 'AXXd ravra ptv 
 ipsvdrj rjv - 6ia6aiv6vTG)v \levtoi 6 YXovg avrolg E7T£(pdvrj 
 fjisr 7 dXXo)Vj Gfcontiv eI diadaivoiEV rov ixora\ibv • ettelSt) 
 
 6e e16eV, &XETO d,7T£XaVVG)V. 
 
 25. 'A7ro 6e rov Tiyprjrog EnopEvOrjaav oradfiovg tet- 
 rapag, rrapaadyyag eikogiv, ettI rov Qvokov ixora\ibv^ rb 
 Evpog rrXsOpov • etttjv ds ysepvpa. Kal svravda g)keito 
 TToXcg \iEydXr\, %j ovo\ia y Strug • rrpog r)v drrfjvrrjOE rolg f/ EA- 
 Xrjoiv 6 Kvpov Kal 'Apra$;£pi;ov vodog ddsXcpdg, and 2ov- 
 gg)v teal 9 Yiii6ardvG)v orpanav noXXrjv ayo)v, cjg /3orj0rjGG)v 
 (3aoiX£L m Kal Ernarrjaag rb kavrov orpdrEv^a, irapEpxpiiEV- 
 ovg rovg "EXXr/vag eOeojpei. 26. f O 6s KXsapxog rjyElro 
 iiEV Etg 6vo, ETTopEVEro 6e clXXote Kal aXXors E(f>CGrdflEVOg. 
 "Ooov 6e xpovov rb r\yov\iEvov rov arparEv\iarog Emorrj- 
 csle, roaovrov r)v avdyKt] xpovov 6V bXov rov orparEVfiarog 
 yiyvEoOai rrjv Entoraacv ■ cjgrs rb arpdrEvua Kal avrolg 
 
iv. 27. — v. 3.] b o o k 1 1. 51 
 
 rolg f/ EX?.?]Gt doi-at ixd\x^oXv elvai, Kal rbv U£par]v etcire- 
 TrkrjxOac fteupovvra. 27. 'EvrevBev de erTopevd7]Gav did 
 rrjg Mrjdiag oradfiovg epi]\xovg eg, napaodyyag rpiaKovra, 
 elg rag HapvGartdog K&fiag, rr\g Kvpov Kal j3aGtXeo)g 
 firjTpog. Tavrag TtaaacpepvTjg Kvpo) eneyyeXtiv diapirdoai 
 rolg "EXXtjglv enerpeipe, ixXr\v dvdpanodojv. 'Evqv de alrog 
 uoXvg, Kal np66ara, Kal dXXa x9W ara * 28. 'Evrevdev 
 (T enopsvdrjoav GraOpovg eprjfiovg rerrapag, irapaodyyag 
 eiKOOt, rbv Tlyprjra -nora\ibv ev apiorepa exovreg. 'Ev de 
 tg> TrpcjTG) GradfiG), nepav rov TTOTdfiov, ixoXtg (L/celro fiey- 
 dXrj teal evdalfiov, ovo\ia Kaivai, ei; f]g ol /3dp6apoi dcr/yov 
 em Gftediaig dxpOepivaig aprovg, rvpovg, olvov. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 During a halt at the River Zapatas, Clearchus endeavors to put an end 
 to all mutual suspicion by an interview with Tissaphernes. The latter 
 receives him in a very friendly manner, so that Clearchus, moved by his 
 discourse, returns to him with four other generals and twenty captains, in 
 order to be apprised of the persons who, by calumnies, endeavored to ex- 
 cite animosity between the two armies. The generals are invited into 
 the tent of Tissaphernes, while the captains remain without. On a given 
 signal the generals are made prisoners, and the captains, and others who 
 had accompanied them, are cut to pieces. Ariseus then comes with some 
 other Persians to the Grecian camp, and in the name of the King demands 
 a surrender of their arms. Cleanor returns a spirited answer. 
 
 1. Merd ravra d&uivovvrai em rbv Zdrrarav norafiov, 
 rb evpog rerrdpuv nXedpcjv. Kal evravOa e\ieivav rj^epag 
 rpelg • ev de ravraig vnoipiaL fiev rjaav, cf>avepd de ovdefica 
 ecpatvero emdovXrj. 2. v Edo%ev ovv ra> KXedpx<*> ipryyev- 
 eodat rw TtGGa(f)epvec, naC, el mog dvvacro, navaat rag 
 vrroxpiag, rcplv ei; avrojv rroXep,ov yeveodac ■ Kal enefiipe 
 riva epovvra, ore ^vyy eveoBac avrti xpyfa- f O de erotfiug 
 eneXevev r\Keiv. 3. 'Eneidrj de gvvTJXOov, Xeyei 6 KXiap- 
 %og rd6e. 'Eyw, w Tiooacpepv?], old a fiev 7\\ilv opKOvg ye- 
 yevr\uevovg, Kal de^tdg dedofievag, fif} adtKrjoeiv aXXrjXovg • 
 
52 ANABASIS. [V. 4-11. 
 
 cpvXaTTOLievov 6e oe te bpco cog noXEfiiovg ri^ag^ Kai rjitelg, 
 bpcovTEg ravra, dvTKpvXarrdfieda. 4. 'Enei ds OKoncov ov 
 dvvauac ovre oe aloBeadai nEtpcofiEVov rjfiag KaKcog ttolelv, 
 kyco te oacpcog olda on rjfielg ye oi>d' EntvoovuEV toiovtov 
 ovdev, edot-e \ioi eig Xoyovg gol eXOelv, bncog, el dvvaiiiEda, 
 e^eXoi\iev dXXrjXcov ttjv dniOTiav, 5. Kai yap olda dv- 
 Opconovg 7]3t]) roijg fiev ek diadoXrjg, rovg de Kai k% vnoipLag, 
 61 cpodrjOevTeg dXXrjXovg, cpdaoac f3ovX6fj,evoL npiv nadelv, 
 eiroirjoav dvrjfceoTa Kand rovg ovre (xeXXovrag ovt' av (3ovX- 
 o\Livovg toiovtov ovdev. 6. Tag ovv Toiavrag dyvcofioo- 
 vvag vofit^cov ovvovoiaig \idXiOTa av naveodac, tjkco, Kai 
 did&OKEiv oe j3ovXojjiat, cog ov rjfiZv ovk opdcog dncoreZg. 7. 
 UpcoTOV [lev yap Kai \ieyiOT0V^ 61 decov fjfiag opKoi kcoXvovoi 
 noXepiovg elvai dXXrjXocg • bgrig ds tovtcov ovvoiSev avTco 
 napr\\iEXr\Kcog, tovtov kycb ovttot' 9 av EvdaifiovioatfjU. Tov 
 yap $ecov noXEiiov ovk olda ovt' and noiov civ Td'xpvg ovte 
 bnoi av Tig cpEvycov dnocpvyoc, ovt' elg noZov av OKOTog 
 dnodpacrj, ov6' bncog av Elg E%vpov xcoptov dnooTairj. Udv- 
 ttj yap ndvTa Tolg $EoZg vno%a y Kai navTaxrj ndvTCOV loov 
 ol $eol KpaTovou 8. TlEpi p,EV drj tcov $ecov te Kai tcov 
 bpKiov ovtco yiyvcooKco, nap* olg 7]iieZg ttjv tpcXiav ovvdEfj,- 
 Evoi KaTEdsfjLEOa ■ tcov 6' dvSpconivcov oe kyco ev tco nap- 
 ovti vofit^co fieytGTOV elvai rjfilv dyaOov. 9. I,vv fiev yap 
 ooi naoa (j,ev bdbg evnopog, nag de norafidg diadaTog, tcov 
 Te entTrjdetcov ovk dnopia • avev de oov naoa fiev did oko- 
 Tovg 7] bdog, (ovdEV yap avTTJg EniOTafiEda,) nag d£ nora- 
 fiog dvgnopog, nag de; b^Xog cpodspog, cpobEpcoTarov d' Epr\\iia m 
 \ieott\ yap noXXrjg dnopiag eotlv. 10. E£ de drj Kai 
 jiavevTeg oe KaTaKTeivai\iev, aXXo ti av r/ tov evepyeTrjv 
 KaraKTeivavTeg tfpbg fiaoiXea tov \ieyiGTOV ecpedpov dycovi£- 
 oi\ieBa ; oocov de drj Kai oleov av eXnidcov e\iavTov OTeprj- 
 oaifju, el oe n KaKov emxeipi]oai\ii noielv, Tavra Xegco. 
 11. 'Eyo> yap Kvpov enedv\xr\od \ioi cptXov yeveoQai, vofit^- 
 (ov tcov tote LKavcoTaTOV elvai ev noieiv ov (3ovXoito* oe 
 de vvv bpco ttjv te Kvpov dvvauiv Kai %copav EX 0VTa > Ka ^ 
 
v. 12-18.] b o o k 1 1. 53 
 
 rr\v Gsavrov ap%r\v Gu&vra, rr)v 6s fiaGLXsug 6vvafitv, %j 
 Kvpog ixoXsfiia sxprfo, gol ravrrjv %vfifiaxov ovaav. 12. 
 Tovtcjv 6s tolovtg)v bvrcov, rig ovtg) fiaivsraL, bgrLg ov 
 /3ovXsrai gol <j)iXog elvcu ; 'AAAd firjv (spti yap real ravra, 
 kg cjv ex(*> sXirL6ag Kal as PovXrjosodai, cplXov rjfuv slvai •) 
 13. Ol6a usv yap vulv MvGovg XvTrrjpovg bvrag, ovg vojm^g) 
 av gvv riff Tiapovoxi 6vvdfisL raixsLVOvg vfilv rrapaaxslv • 
 616a 6s Kal Ucac6ag ■ clkovg) 6s real dXXa sdvrj TtoXXd roL- 
 avra slvac, a ol\iai av iravoat svoxXovvra dsl rrj ifisrspa 
 sv6ai\iovia. Alyvnrcovg 6s, olg fidXLora vudg vvv ycyvu>- 
 gkoj TsOvfjL(*)usvovg, ovx opCj rroca 6vvd\isi Gv\i\idx^ XPl ^- 
 svol fidXXov av noXdosods rrjg vvv gvv sfiol ovGr\g. 14. 
 'AXXd \ir\v sv ye rolg nspii; oIkovgl gv, si fisv (3ovXol6 tg> 
 (pcXog slvac, d)g \isyiG~og av slrjg ■ si 6s rig gs Xvttolt}, (bg 
 6sG7c6T7jg dvaGTps(f)oio, sx^v r)fidg vTrrjpsrag, ol gol ova av 
 rov fiLodov svstta uovov vTrqpsroZfiEv, dXXd Kal rrjg xdpLrog, 
 fjg, GG)6svTsg vtto gov, goI av sxotfisv 6tftaLG)g. 15. 'E^o£ 
 [lev 6fj ravra ixdvra svdvfiovusvcd ovrd) 6ofcsl ftavfiaGrbv 
 slvat rb gs r)filv dntGrslv, cogrs nal rj6LGr' av aKovGaifiL rb 
 bvofia, rig ovrojg sari 6scvbg Xsystv, cjgrs gs irslGai Xsyuv, 
 <bg rjfislg gol ETudovXsvojiEV. KXsapxog fisv ovv roGavra 
 sins • TtGGa<pspvr]g 6s G)6s dnrjfjLSL(pdrj. 
 
 16. 'AAA,' rj6o(JiaL fisv, c5 KXsapxe, arcovov gov fipovifiovg 
 Xbyovg • ravra yap ytyvdjGKCOv, si ri sfiol KaKov f3ovXsvoLg, 
 afia av fioi 6oKslg Kal Gavrco KaKovovg slvat. 'tig <$' av 
 p>ddrjg, on ovfi* av vfislg 6iKaio)g ovrs j3aGtXsl ovr' sfiol 
 dniGrotTjrs, dvraKovGov. 17. Et yap vfiag sbovXbfisda 
 dnoXsGac, irorspd gol 6oKovfisv lmrsG)v irXrjdovg dnopslv, rj 
 7te£g)v, rj onXiGscog, sv $ vfiag fisv fiXdnrsLV luavol slrjusv 
 av, avrindGxetv 6s ov6slg Ktv6vvog ; 18. 'AAAa x G) P^ G)V 9 
 s7Tirrj6siG)v v\ilv smridsGdai, dnopslv av gol 6okov[jlev ; ov 
 roGavra fisv ns6ia a vfxslg (f)iXLa bvra gvv ttoXXco tt6vu> 
 6La7T0psvEGds, roGavra 6s op?] vulv bpars bvra ixopsvrsa, a 
 rjulv s^sGrL npOKaraXadovGLV anopa vfilv napsx^v, roGov- 
 roL 6' sIgl ixorafioi, eft &v s^sGrLV rjfxlv rafiLSVEGdaL, otto- 
 
 E 2 
 
54 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [v. 19-27. 
 
 aocg av vfitiv ftovXwfieda \ia%£G6ai ; elol 6' avrcov ovg ov6 y 
 av TtavT&TtaoL 6ca6air]Te, el p/ rjpelg vfidg diarropevoifjiev. 
 19. EZ <$' ev rraoc rovrocg rj-rufxeQa, dXXd to ye rot nvp 
 Kpelrrov rov icapnov eariv • bv rj^elg dwaified' av Kara, 
 navoavreg Xi\ibv vplv avTiTa^ai, & vjielg, ovd' el rrdvv 
 dyadol elrjre, fidx^odaL av dvvacode. 20. IIw^ av ovv, 
 e'xovreg roaovrovg rcopovg rrpbg to vjjlZv rroXefielv, teal 
 tovtojv \ir\deva rjfxlv emKivdwov, eneira en tovtcjv navroyv 
 tovtov av rov rponov e^eXoijieda, bg \iovog \iev ixpbg #£g5v 
 daedrjg, \iovog de rxpbg dvdpcjncjv alo^pog ; 21. UavrdnaaL 
 de dnopcjv eori Kal dfirjxdvojv itai dvdyityi e%o[ievG)v, Kal 
 rovro)v novTjpGJv, olrcveg edeXovot dC emopKtag re Trpbg 
 -Beovg, Kal dmoTiag rrpbg dvOpconovg, Trpdrreiv ti. Ovx 
 ovrcjg rjfiecg, a) KXeapxe, ovre dXoyiOTOi ovre TjXldtoc 
 eopev. 22. 'AAAd ri drj, v\iag e£bv dnoXeoat, ova em 
 rovro r\Xdo\iev ; ev iodt, ore 6 efibg epejg tovtov atTiog, Tb 
 rolg "JZXXtjoiv ep,e tuotov yeveodai, teal & Kvpog dvedrj 
 i;evLtcu) tied fitadoSoatag moTevcov, tovtg) efie KaTadrjvac di? 
 evepyeoiag laxvpbv. 23. f 'Ooa de \ioi v\ielg xpfjGLfjLOi, eore, 
 rd fxev Kal oi) elnag, to de \ieytGTOV eyo) olda • ttjv \iev 
 yap em t^j fcecftaXrj Tidpav j3aoiXel fzovcp e^eoTiv opdrjv 
 exetv, Tijv d' em r^ napdia locjg av ifitiv irapovT(*)v Kal 
 erepog evnertig e%oi. 
 
 24. TavTa elrr&v edoi-e tw KXedpxy dXrjdrj Xeyeiv ■ koi 
 elnev ■ Ovk ovv, e(j)7], otTiveg, toiovtcjv r\\iiv elg faXiav 
 vnapx6vT0)v f TTeiptivrai dtataXXovreg ixovqoai ixoXe\iiovg 
 rjfjbdg, d%Loi elot rd eox ara Tradelv ; 25. Kal eyti \iev ye, 
 e(j)7] 6 Tcoaatyepvrjg, el j3ovXeo0e \ioi ol re GrpaT7\yoi nal ol 
 Xoxo/yol eXQelv ev tgj ejKJyavet, Xei-G) Tovg rrpbg efte Xeyov- 
 rag, (bg ai) efiol emdovXeveig nai txj ovv efiol OTpaTia. 26. 
 'Eyw de, e(p7j 6 KXeapxog, a%G) ndvTag, Kal ool av drjXcooG), 
 bOev eyo) irepi gov dicovG). 27. 'E/s tovtgjv 6rj tcjv Xoyov 
 6 Tcaoacpepvrjg (piXocppovovfievog Tore fjtev \ieveiv ts avTbv 
 eneXevae, Kal ovvdeinvov eiroirjoaTO. T%j de voTepaia 6 
 KXeapxog, eXOojv em Tb OTpaTonedov, dijXog r' fjv rrdvv 
 
v. 28-35.] b o o k 1 1. 55 
 
 (ptXtKcog olo\ievog dtaKelodat rbv TtGGacpepvqv, teal a h'Xeyev 
 eKetvog anr\yyeXXev • ecprj re X9^i val levat napd TtGGacfjep- 
 vrjv, ovg kaeXevae, Kal ol av eXeyxOojGt dtaddXXovreg tgjv 
 'QaXtjvgjv, (bg npodorag avrovg Kal KaKovovg rolg "EXXrjGtv 
 bvrag rifjLOpTjOrjvai. 28. 'Tn&nreve de elvat rbv dta6d?,~ 
 Xovra Mevojva, eldo)g avrbv Kal ovyyeyevr\\ievov TtGGacpep- 
 vet per' 'Apiatov, Kal oraatd^ovra avrcp, Kal entdovXevovra, 
 bnog to Grpdrev\ia anav npbg eavrbv Xa6d)v tyiXog ff TtG- 
 Gafiepvet. 29. 'RdovXero de Kal 6 KXeapxog anav rd 
 orpdrevfia npbg eavrbv s^eiv rr\v yvoj{i7jv, Kal rovg napa- 
 Xvnovvrag mnodcbv elvat. Ttiv de Grpartcjrwv dvreXeyov 
 rtveg avrcp, firj lev at rrdvrag rovg \o%ayovg feat Grparrj- 
 yovg, fiTjde ntGrevetv TtGGacpepvet. 30. f O tie KXeapxog 
 tGxvptig Kareretvev, egre dtenpdi-aro nevre fiev arparrjyovg 
 levat, elfcoat de Xoxayovg ■ Gwr\KoXovdr\Gav de, (hg elg 
 dyopdv, Kal r&v dXXoyv Grpartortiv tig dtaKOGtot. 
 
 31. 'Ett££ de rjGav enl ralg ftvpatg ralg TtGGa(pepvovg 9 
 ol fiev Grparr\yol napeKXrjOrjGav etGG), Upo^evog Boturtog, 
 Yievuv OerraXog, 'kyiag 'Apicdg, KXeapxog Adfcojv, 2o)- 
 fcpdrrjg 'Axatog * ol de Xox^yol em ralg dvpatg e\ievov. 32. 
 Oi> noXXti de vGrepov, dnb rov avrov orjuetov, ol r' evdov 
 ^vveXafibdvovro nal ol e^co KareKonrjaav. Merd de ravra 
 rtiv J3ap6dpcjv rtveg lnneo)v, dtd rov nedtov eXavvovreg, 
 G)rtvt evrvyxdvotev '"'EXXrjvt, rj dovXo) r] eXevdepo), ndvrag 
 ercretvov. 33. Ol de "'EXXrjveg rrjv re InnaGtav avribv 
 eQavfia^ov, etc rov Grparonedov optivreg, Kal b rt enotovv 
 Tftjtcfrtyvoovv, nplv Niitapxog 'Apuag rjKe (fievyov, rerpopevog 
 elg rrjv yaarepa, nal rd evrepa ev ralg x^? aiv ^X^* Ka ^ 
 elne ndvra rd yeyevrjjjteva. 34. 'E/e rovrov drj ol "EA- 
 Xrjveg edeov em rd onXa ndvreg efCTrenXrjyfJLevot, Kal vo\ii^- 
 ovreg avrtKa fj^etv avrovg em rb Grparonedov. 35. Ol 
 de ndvreg \iev ovk fjXOov, 'Aptalog de Kal 'Aprdo^og Kal 
 MtOpaddrrjg, ol fjGav Kvpco ntGrorarot • 6 de rtiv 'EXXtjvgjv 
 epurjvevg ecprj Kal rbv TtGGa(pepvovg adeX6bv gvv avrotg 
 bpdv Kal ytyvdjGKetv ■ ^vvtjkoXovOovv de Kal aXXot Uepotiv 
 
56 ANABASIS. [v. 36-42. 
 
 TsdcopaKCGfievot, elg rpianooiovg. 36. Qvroi, enel kyyvg 
 ?joav, TrpogeXOelv ekeXevov, el rig eIt\ tgjv 'JZXXtjvcjv rj 
 GTparrjydg i) Xox^yog, Iva anayyeiXuGL rd napa flamXeog. 
 37. Merd ravra E^rjXOov (pvXarr6[j,Evoi tgjv "JZXXtjvgjv 
 Grparrjyol fiev KXsdvcjp 'OpxofiEviog nai HofyaivErog ^rvfi- 
 cj)dXcog, i;vv avrolg de aevo(J)gjv 'AOrjvalog, onog fiddoc rd 
 rcepl npogevov • (Xeipioocfrog d' ErvyxavEv drrcjv ev KG)[ixj 
 nvl %vv dXXoig, ETUGtri%6[i£vog.) 38. 'Rnei'de Eorrjoav 
 elg enrjfcoov, eItcev 'Apialog rdde. KXsapxog \iiv, w avdpeg 
 "EXXqvEg, ettel ernopKcov re ecpdvrj nal rag orrovdag Xvg)v, 
 i%u rrjv 6lktjv nal redvrjfcs - Upo^evog ds nai Mevcjv, on 
 narriyyeiXav avrov rr\v EnidovXrjv, ev [lEydXxj rifj,jj eIolv. 
 'Tpag de 6 [3aGiXevg rd onXa anaiTel * avrov yap elvai 
 
 (f)7jGLV, ETTELTTEp KvpOV TjGaV TOV EtiELVOV dovXoV. 
 
 39. Upog ravra drcEfcpivavro oi "JZXXrjvEg, (eAeye ds 
 KXsdvop 6 'Opxofjieviog •) T ft tcdiaorE dvOpuntev, 'Apials, 
 nal oi dXXoi, ogoi rjre Kvpov (piXot, ova alGxvveode ovre 
 fieovg ovr' dvOpunovg, otrcveg, dfioGavreg 7]\lIv rovg avrovg 
 (ptXovg nai ex^povg vo\lieIv, Trpodovreg r\\idg gvv TtOGacpep- 
 vel, tg5 ddecdrdrG) re tcai iravovpyordra), rovg re avdpag 
 avrovg, olg tifivvre, dnoXcjXefcare, nai, rovg aXXovg rjfiag 
 rcpodedoyKoreg, %vv rolg TxoXe\iioig e<\> rjfiag epxsoOe ; 40. 
 f O de 'Apialog elite - KXeapxog yap TTpooOev em6ovXevo)v 
 (pavepog eyevero TtGGa(pepvet re teal 'Opovra, ical namv 
 rjfilv' rolg %vv rovroig. 41. 'Eni rovrotg "EevocfxZv rdde 
 elm. KXeapxog \iev roivvv, el rrapd rovg opnovg e'Xve rag 
 anovddg, rr\v dlftrjv ex ec ' {dinatov yap dnoXXvadac rGvg 
 ETTtopnovvrag •) Hpo^evog de nai Mevov eneinep el civ 
 vfierepoi fiev evepyerai, r\\iErEpoi ds arparrjyoi, nEfiiparE 
 avrovg dEvpo • drjXov yap, ore, (piXot yE ovrsg dfuftorEpotg, 
 TtEipdoovrai real vplv nal rjfilv rd ftiXriGra ^vji6ovXeveiv 
 42. IIpo^ ravra oi j3dp6apoi ttoXvv XP 0V0V dcaXExOivrsg 
 dXXrjXoig aTrrjXOov, ovdev aTTOfcpcvafievot, 
 
vi. 1-6.] book ii. 57 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The character of each of the five generals is drawn : that of Clearchus 
 more at length, as of a man not less skillful in war than devoted to its pur- 
 suits. Proxenus is next described as a commander too gentle and mild ; 
 Menon as a perfidious and wicked man, who, for the sake of gain, would 
 perpetrate and suffer the most shameful acts. The other two, Agias and 
 Socrates, are of less note. 
 
 1. Ol [iev drj arparrjyoi, ovro) Xrjtydevreg, dvTjxOrjaav <hg 
 (3aotXea, Kal dnorfirjOevreg rag KecpaXag ereXevrrjoav, elg 
 fjisv avr&v KXeapxog b\ioXoyov\iev^g e.K rravroyv rdiv £/z- 
 TcsCpo)g avrov ex° VTG)V > d°£ a S yeveaOat dvrjp Kal TToXejUKog 
 Kal (pcXonoXefiog eoxdrcog. 2. Kal yap 6f}, eog jj,ev iroXe- 
 fiog tjv rolg AaKedaifioviocg irpbg rovg 'AOrjvaiovg, TTapefiev- 
 ev - f ~Enel 6e elprjvrj eyevero, ireiaag rr)v avrov noXcv <bg 
 ol Opafceg adutovoi rovg f/ ^XXrjvag, Kal Sianpa^dfievog &g 
 edvvaro izapa tgjv 'E^djowv, e^enXec, tig TToXefurjaoyv rolg 
 vnep XeppovrjGov tcai Hepcvdov Opa^iv. 3. 'Ercel tie fie- 
 rayvovreg no)g ol "E^opot, rjdrj e%G) bvrog avrov, dixo- 
 arpecpeiv avrov eixeip&vro e% 'lodfiov, evravda ovttsri TreiOe- 
 rac, aXX 7 &x eT0 kXsgjv elg 'FiXXrjgnovrov. 4. 'E/c rovrov 
 Kal edavarcjOrj vnb rcov ev rzj Sndprzj reX&v, <hg dnecdtiv. 
 *Hdrj 6s (j)vydg &v, epxerai irpbg Kvpov, Kal onococg fiev 
 Xoyocg eneioe Kvpov dXXr\ yeypanrai • dcdcjat 6e avrco 
 Kvpog \ivpiovg dapeiKovg ■ 5. f O 6e Xa6(bv ovk em padv- 
 \iiav erpdrcero, dXX' dirb rovruv rtiv xpwdrcdv avXXe^ag 
 orpdrevfia, eiroXe\iei rolg Opa%i, Kal fiaxy re evcKrjoe, Kal 
 dnb rovrov drj e<pepe Kal fjye rovrovg, Kal rcoXefitiv dieyev- 
 ero, fiexpc Kvpog ederjOrj rov arparev\iarog • rore 6e 
 dnrjXOev &g £vv eKeivo) av TroXefiTjOCdv. 
 
 6. Tavra ovv faXonoXefiov \iot SoKel dvdpbg epya elvat, 
 ogrtg, e£bv p,ev elpr)vr\v exeiv avev alaxvvrjg Kal fSXddrjg, 
 alpelrai 7xoXe\ielv, e%bv 6e paQv\ielv, (3ovXerat rrovelv &grs 
 noXefielv, e%bv 6e xPVf jLara &X UV dKivdvvojg, alpelrai rroX- 
 efi&v fielova ravra nocelv. 'EKelvog 6e, tognep elg iraidcKa 
 
58 
 
 A N A B A S I S. 
 
 [VI. 7-15. 
 
 i] elg aXXrjv rivd jjdovrjv, rjOeXe danavav elg TtoXefiov ■ 
 ovtg) fiev (ftiXoTToXefiog r)v, 1. UoXefiiKbg 6e av ravrr^ 
 eddfcec elvai, on cpiXoKivdvvog re rjv, Kal r\\Lepag Kal vvfcrog 
 ayuv em rovg noXefiiovg, Kal ev rolg deivolg cppovifiog, ojg 
 ol rrapovreg navraxov rcdvreg tifioXoyovv. 8. Kal dpxifcbg 
 6' eXeyero elvai, d)g dvvarbv etc rov roiovrov rponov, olov 
 fcdfcelvog el%ev. 'Itcavog \iiv yap, cog rig teal aXXog, cf>pov- 
 ri&iv r)v, 07TG)g egei r) orpand avrti rd emrrjdeia, Kal 
 irapaoKeva&LV ravra ■ luavbg 6e Kal efinoirjoai rolg irap- 
 ovoiv, d)g neioreov eirj KXedpxty. 9. Tovro 6' eixoiei eK 
 rov xa^ZKog elvai ■ Kal yap bpav orvyvbg f]v, Kal rjj (j)G)v%i 
 rpaxvg ' eKoXa^e re del loxvpG)g f Ka ^ °P7y evlore } <bg Kal 
 air id \iera\ieXeiv eod' ore. Kal yvufirj 6e eKoXa^ev • 
 aKoXdarov yap orparevjiarog ovdev rjyelro bcpeXog elvai. 
 10. 'AXXd Kal Xeyeiv avrbv ecpaoav, (bg deoi rov arpario)- 
 rrjv (f)o6elo0ai \iaXXov rov apxovra rj rovg rroXefiiovg, el 
 \ieXXoi rj (pvXaKag (pvXd^eiv, r] cfriXojv dcpe^eodai, rj dnpo- 
 (paoiarog levai rrpbg rovg rroXefiiovg. 11. 'Ev fiev ovv rolg 
 deivolg rjdeXov avrov aKoveiv ocpbdpa, Kal ovk dXXov 
 Xipovvro ol crpanojrai • Kal yap rb orvyvbv rore (paidpbv 
 avrov ev rolg rrpog&rroig ecfraoav (palveoOai, Kal rb %a/l£- 
 rrbv eppG)[ievov rrpbg rovg rroXeficovg edoKei elvai ■ tjgre 
 ocjrrjpiov, Kal ovKeri xaXerrov, e(paivero * 12. "Ore 6* e^G) 
 rov Seivov yevoivro, Kal e^eirj rrpbg aXXovg dpxo\ievovg 
 dmevai, rroXXol avrbv drreXeirrov ■ to yap errixapi ovk 
 elxsv, dXX 9 del x&herrbg r\v Kal (hfxog • cogre dieKeivro rrpbg 
 avrbv ol orpanCdrai cogrrep rraldeg rrpbg diddoKaXov. 13. 
 Kal yap ovv <piXia [lev Kal evvoia errofievovg ovderrore 
 elxev ' oh iv eg 6e r] vtto noXeojg reray\ievoi, rj vnb rov 
 deloOai, r) aXXy rivl dvayKq Karexb\xevoi, napeirjaav avrti, 
 G(j)66pa rreiOofievoig exprjro. 14. 'Enel 6e r)p%avro viKav 
 $-vv avrio rovg rroXefiiovg, TJSrj \ieydXa r)v rd xprjoifjiovg 
 TTOiovvra elvai rovg ovv avrti orpariurag • ro re yap 
 rrpbg rovg TroXefiiovg dappaXeog exsiv naprjv, Kal rb rrjv 
 nap' EKeivov ri\i^piav (f)o6ela6ai avrov g evraKrovg enoiei. 
 
 
vi. 10-23.] book ii. 59 
 
 15. Totovrog pev 6?) apx G)V V v ' apx^cfOat de vrrb aXXuv 
 ov pdXa edeXetv eXeyero. r B.v de, ore ereXevra, dpcpl rd 
 nevrfjKovra err\, 
 
 16. IJpoZevog de 6 Boturtog evdvg pev, petpaKtov gjv, 
 erred vp^t yeveodat dvf]p rd peydXa npdrretv Uavog • Kal 
 did ravTTjv ttjv ernOvjuav edo)fce Yopyia dpyvpiov rep Aeov- 
 rtvcp. 17. 'Errel de avv ey ever o etcecvG), laavbg 7J69] voptioag 
 elvat Kal dpx^v, KaC, (ptXog &v rolg rrpcorotg, pr\ i\rraodat 
 evepyercov, r/XOev eig ravrag rag avv Kvpcp rrpd^etg • Kal 
 coero Krrjaeadat etc rovrojv bvo\ia pteya, teal dvvaptv peyd- 
 Xrjv, Kal xPW aTa ~oXXd • 18. Toaovrcov d' e~tdvp&v, 
 acbodpa evdrjXov av Kal rovro elx^v, ort rovro)v ovdev av 
 -&eXot Krdadat perd ddtKtag, dXXd avv rep dtKalcp Kal KaXtp 
 Ipero delv rovro)v rvyxavetv, avev de rovrcov prj • 19. 
 "Apxew de KaXtiv pev Kal dyaOcov dvvarbg fjv • ov pevrot 
 ovr* aldoj rolg arpartcoratg eavrov ovre (podov tKavbg ep- 
 rcotTJaat, dXXd Kal rjaxvvero paXXov rovg arpartdjrag, tj oh 
 dpxopevoc eKelvov ■ Kal (bodovpevog paXXov r\v (bavepbg rb 
 drrexOdveoOac rolg orpartojratg, ?/ ol arparttirat rb dmorelv 
 eKelvu). 20. "Qtero de apKelv rrpbg rb apx^ov elvat Kal 
 doKelv, rbv pev KaXcog rroiovvra erratvelv, rbv de ddtKOvvra 
 p,rj erratvelv. Totyapovv aircp ol pev KaXoi re Kayadol 
 rtiv avvovrojv evvoi rjaav, ol de ddtKot e~ebovXevov (bg 
 evperaxscpiarcp ovrt. "Ore de drredvrjaKev r\v ertiv (bg 
 rpiaKOvra. 
 
 21. l\levo)v de 6 QerraXbg drj?^og r\v eutdvptiv pev ttXov- 
 relv loxvptig, erudvpojv de apx^v orrcog rrXeiG) Xapbdvot, 
 eTudvutiv de rtpaoOat Iva rrXetG) Kepdalvot ■ (j)iXog re edov- 
 Xero elvat rolg peytara dvvapevotg, Iva ddtKOJv pi) dtdotT] 
 diKr\v. 22. 'Errt de rb Karepyd^eaOat, &v eraQvpoiT], ovv- 
 ropwrdrrjv cpero odbv elvat dtd rov errtopKelv re, Kal ijjev- 
 deodat, Kal eSairarav • rb d' anXovv Kal rb dXrjdeg evopt^e 
 rb avrb rep 7]XtdtG) elvat. 23. Zrepyw de (bavepbg pev ?jv 
 ovdeva, orcp de (patrj otXog elvat, rovrcp evd?]Xog eytyvero 
 E~t6ovXevG)v. Kal noXeplov pev ovdevbg KareyeXa, rtiv - 
 
60 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [vi. 24-30. 
 
 6e ovv6vtg)v rravrcov cjg KaraysXcov del dieXeyero. 24. 
 Kal rolg iiev ro)v TroXefiiixtv KT7]\iaGiv ovk ette6ovXeve • 
 (XuXetiov yap toero elvai rd rwv (pvXarroiiEvcov Xafibdv- 
 elv •) rd 6e rtiv (biXoyv \ibvog &eto eldevai paorov bv acpv- 
 Xaicra Xa\ibdvEiv. 25. Kal baovg [lev alaQdvoiro ercioptcovg 
 Kal adiitovq, (bg ev (bnXtafiEvovg efiodelro, rolg d' baiotg Kal 
 d\i]0eiav aoKovoiv d)g avdvdpoig eneiparo xPV°^ ac - 26. 
 "Qgrrep 6e rtg dyaXXsrai km deooedeta, teal dXrjdeia, Kal 
 StKac6r?]TL, ovtg) Mevojv i]ydXXero rid k^auardv 6vvaoQai> 
 tg5 nXdoaodac ipevdij, tw <f)LXovg diayeXav * rbv 6e [irj 
 rcavovpyov tgjv diratdEVTCjdv aEl evo\ii^ev Eivat. Kal nap 1 
 
 olg p,EV ETTEXetpEL TTpCOTEVELV (plXta, 6ia6dXXo)V TOVg TTpG)- 
 
 rovg, rovrovg coeto 6eIv Krrjoaodac. 27. To 6e TTEidoiiEVovg 
 rovg GTpario)rag rcapExeodat ek tov avvadtKEtv avrolg 
 Efirjxdvdro. TifiaodaL 6e Kal $EpaiTEVEo6aL rj^iov, EmdEL- 
 KvvfiEvog OTi TrXEtara dvvatro Kal eSeXol dv adiKElv. Ei>- 
 EpyEoiav 6e KarEXsyEV, otcote rtg avrov dqttOTaro, ore 
 Xpu^EVog avrcj) ovk dnuXEOEV avrov, 28. Kal rd fiiv drj 
 d(f)avrj e^egtl TTEpl avrov ipEvdEoQat, a 6e ndvrEg taaac rdd y 
 earl. JIapd 'ApLOTLTnTG) (xev, etc cjpalog cjv, Grparr\yElv 
 diEirpat-aro tojv gevojv • 'Aptaiu 6e, (3ap6dpG) bvrt, on 
 \iEipaKioig KaXolg 7/oVro, oiKEibrarog etc (bpalog gjv kyivEro * 
 avrbg 6e uaidcKa Etxe Qapynav, dyEvsiog wv ysvEttivra. 
 29. 'A7rodv7]GKOVTG)v 6e tg)v ovoTparr/ytiv, ore sorpdrEvaav 
 ettI fiaoiXm i~vv Kvpco, ravrd TTEiroiTjKCjg ovk a-niQavE* 
 \LETa 6e rbv r&v aXXov fidvarov orparrpf&v rifjLGjprjdEtg 
 imb paocXEGjg drcEdavEV, ovx tignsp KXiapxog Kal ol dXXoi 
 orparriyol a7WT[i7]6EVTEg rag KEcpaXdg, (bgnEp rdx^orog 
 Sdvarog 6okei slvac,) dXXd fc5i> alKiadeig sviavrbv, tig 
 rrovrjpog, XiyErat rrjg TEXEvrrjg tvxelv. 
 
 30. 'Ay tag 6e b 9 ApKag, Kal 2,G)KpdT7]g b 'Axatog, Kal 
 tovtg) aired avET7]v, Tovrcov 6e ovd' cjg ev TroXifico KaKtiv 
 ovdslg KarsyiXa, ovt' Elg cpcXtav avrovg EfisfKpEro. "Hottjv 
 6e dfi(f)G) dfupl rd tcevte Kal rptaKovra ettj dnb yEVEag, 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The dejected state of the Greeks. Xenophc-n, an Athenian, attempts to 
 rouse them to some efforts, and at last succeeds in assembling the surviv- 
 ing generals and captains, whom he persuades to elect new commanders 
 in place of those who have been cut off. This is accordingly done, and 
 Xenophon himself is elected with others. 
 
 1. r 'Ooa fxev drj, ev ryj dvabdoei ~rj perd Kvpov, ol f/ EA- 
 
 X r qveg enpagav \i£%pi rrjg \idxr\g-> K&i boa, enel Kvpog ereX- 
 
 evTTjoev, eyevero, dntovrov tg)v fw EX?»7JvG>v ovv Tiooacfrep- 
 
 vei, ev ralg onovdalg, ev ~to npooSev Xbyco dedrjXojTat,. 2. 
 
 'Knee de ol re GTparr\yol ovveiXr\\i\ievoi fjoav, Kal tojv 
 
 AO)(ay&v Kal rCov orpancorojv ol ovvenb\ievoi dnoXcjXeoav, 
 
 ev noXX-q drj dnopia fjoav ol "EXXrjveg, evvoov\ievoi \iev, 
 
 on enl ralg !3aotXe(*)g tivpaig fjoav, kvkXg> de avrolg ndvrrj 
 
 noXXd Kal edvrj Kal nbXetg noXe\uai fjoav, dyopdv de ovdelg 
 
 en nape^eiv e\xeXXev, dnel^pv de rrjg f F,XXddog ov \ielov fj 
 
 \ivpia orddca, fjye^ojv d J ovdelg rrjg bdov fjv, norajiol de 
 
 dtelpyov ddeddaroc ev ^xeotd rrjg oiKade bdov, npovdedcjKeoav 
 
 de avrovg Kal ol ovv Kvpa) dvabdvreg (3dp6apot, \iovoi de 
 
 KaraXeXei\x\ievoi fjoav, ovde Innea ovdeva ovfifiaxov e%ov- 
 
 reg • cogre evdrjXov fjv, on viKcovreg jiev ovdeva av Kara- 
 
 Kavoiev, fjTT7]6evTG)v de avrtiv ovdelg av Xet(f)delr]. 3. 
 
 Tavra evvoovfievot, Kal dOvficog e%ovreg, bXiyoi \iev avrtiv 
 
 elg rrjv eonepav olrov eyevoavro, bXiyoi de nvp dveKavoav, 
 
 enl de rd bnXa noXXol ovk fjXOov ravrrjv rrjv vvKra, dv- 
 
 enavovro de bnov ervyxavev eKaorog, ov dvvd\ievoi KaQev- 
 
 deiv vnb Xvnrjg Kal noOov narpidojv, yoveo)v, yvvaiK&v, 
 
 F 
 
62 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [i. 4-10. 
 
 Tratdcov, ovg ovnor'' evbpi^ov en btpeodai. Ovro) fiev 6rj 
 dtaKeiuevoi ndvreg dvenavovro. 
 
 4. r H.v 6e ng ev t%j orpana Zevocptiv 'Adrjvalog, bg ovre 
 orparrjybg, ovre Xoxaybg, ovre arpancjrrjg &v, ovvtjkoX- 
 ovOec, dXXd Upb^evog avrbv fierenefiiparo olfcodev, %ivog 
 iov apxalog • vmaxvelro tie avrcp, el eXOoi, (piXov avrbv 
 KvpG) TcoirjaeLV, bv avrbg ecprj Kpetrrco eavrco voai^eiv rrjg 
 rrarptdog. 5. f O aevroi Zevocptiv, dvayvovg rr)v emoroXr)v, 
 dvafcotvovrat I>G)Kpdrec tgj 'AdrjvaLG) nepl rrjg nopelag. 
 Kal 6 IiCJfcpdrrjg, vnoTrrevaag \if) n ixpbg rrjg nbXetig ol 
 euainov elrj Kvpo) (plXov yeveadac, ore eddfcet 6 Kvpog 
 7rpodv[M*)g rolg Aafcedacfiovlotg em rag 'AOrjvag av\i7xoXe\irj- 
 oai, ovjibovXevet rw zevocptivn, eXdbvra elg AeX(povg dva- 
 KOiVGJocu tw deco rrepl rrjg rropecag. 6. 'EXSobv 6' 6 Eevo- 
 <f)GJv enrjpero rbv 'AttoXXg), rivi av decov tivcdv Kal ev%6- 
 fxevog KaXXtora Kal dptara eXOoc rrjv 666v, rjv eiuvoel, Kal 
 KaXtig rrpd^ag oojdeirj. Kal dvelXev avrti 6 'AtcoXXojv 
 deolg olg edec ftvetv. 7. 'Enel 6e rrdXiv rjXOe, Xeyei rrjv 
 {jtavrelav tg> ScoKpdrec. f O d' aKovaag yjnaro avrbv, brt 
 ov rovro TTpGJrov rjpojra, rrbrepov Xioov elrj avrti iropeveodai 
 r) [teveiv, dXX\ avrbg Kpivag Ireov elvai, rovr 1 envvddvero, 
 bncog av KaXXtora iropevdeirj. 9 ~Enel \ievroi ovroig rjpov, 
 ravr\ £07/, XP1 KOielv baa 6 $ebg eKeXevaev. 8. f O [lev 6r) 
 Zevocbojv ovtcj, fivodfjievog olg dvelXev b $ebg, e^ertXei, Kal 
 KaraXafiddvec ev Sdpdeot Upbt-evov Kal Kvpov, ueXXovrag 
 ijdrj opudv rrjv av(o odbv, Kal avvearddrj Kvpco. 9. Upo- 
 dv\LOv\ievov 6e rov Upo^evov, Kal 6 Kvpog avuirpovOvfielro 
 aelvai avrbv, HZlne 6e on, eneeddv rdx^ora rj orparela 
 Xrj^xj, evOvg dnoireutpecv avrbv. 'EAeysro 6e 6 crbXog 
 elvat elg Hioidag. 
 
 10. 'Ear par ever o aev 6rj ovrcjg e^anarrjOetg • ovx vtto 
 Upo^evov, (ov yap yjdei rr)v enl fiaoiXea dpfirjv, ovde dXXog 
 ovdelg rCdv ^XXtjvcjv nXijv KXedpxov •) ertel \ievroi elg 
 KiXiKiav TjXdov, oa(j)eg rraaiv 7]drj edoKei elvai on 6 arbXog 
 elrj errl fiaoiXea. ^obovfxevoi 6e rr\v odbv, Kal aKovreg 
 
i. 11-17.] boo k ui. 63 
 
 ofjiojg 61 rroXXol dV aio%vvr\v teal dXXrj Xg)v Kal Kvpov ovvt]- 
 \iOAovdr\aav • g)v elg Kal Zevofitiv f]v. 11. 'JZnei 6e drcopla 
 fjv, eXvnelro fiev gvv rolg aXXoig, Kal ovk edvvaro KaSev- 
 detv ■ jwtpbv d' vrrvov Xax&v elder bvap. "Edogev avru), 
 (3pov~7Jg yevofievrjg, GK7]rrrbg Treoelv elg ttjv narp&av oiKiav, 
 Kal eft rovrov Xd\L7:eoQai iracrav. 12. Iiepi<po6og d' evdvg 
 6,V7]yepd7}, Kal rb bvap tt?] fiev etcpivev dyadbv, (on, ev 
 nbvoig G)v Kal Ktvdvvoig, cpajg fieya eK Atbg idelv edot-e-) 
 Tii] 6e Kal ecf)o6elro, (on dnb Acbg fiev paGtXeojg to bvap 
 edoKei avroj elvat, kvkXco 6e edoKet Xafirceodat, rb Ttvp,) fii) 
 ov dvvairo eK rr/g %&pag e^eXdelv rr\g j3aGt/ v eojg, d/./J elp- 
 yoiro ndvrodev vnb nv<^v diropiCdv. 
 
 13. 'Ottoiov n fievroc earl rb tolovtov bvap Idelv, et-eon 
 GKonelv eK rcov GVfi6dvra)v fierd rb bvap. Yiyverai yap 
 rdde. 'Evdvg erreidfj dvrjyepdrj, rrpajrov fiev evvoia avrco 
 efJL~L~reL • ri KaraKeuxai ; rj be vvi; npobaivei ■ afia 6e rxf 
 i]fiepa elKog rovg ixoXefiiovg r\%eiv. E2 6e yevrjobfieda enl 
 fiaoiXel, ri ifiTrodiov firj ov%l rrdvra fiev rd xaXeTTurara 
 eTudovrag, rrdvra 6e rd detvbrara rcaObvrag, vbpt^ofievovg 
 drrodaveZv ; 14. "Onixtg 6' dfivvovfieda ovdelg irapaoKev- 
 d^erat ovde emfieXelraL, dXXd KaraKeifieSa cognep ei~bv 
 i]ovxlo.v dyeiv, 'Eyw ovv rbv eK noiag nbXeog orparrjybv 
 TrpogdoKGj ravra rrpd^ecv ; rcoiav d' rjXiKcav efiavru) eXOelv 
 dvafievo) ; ov yap eyoyy 9 en ixpeobvrepog eoofiat, edv 
 rrjfiepov ~pod£j kfiavrbv rolg TroXefiiocg. 15. 'Ek; rovrov 
 dviorarai Kal ovyKaXel rovg Upo^evov rcptirov Xoxayovg. 
 'E-rel 6e ovvtjXSov, t'Xe^ev, 'Eyc5, & avdpeg Xoxayoi, ovfe 
 Kadevfieiv dvvafiai, (cogrrep olaai ovd' vfielg.) ovre Kara- 
 KeloBau en, bptiv ev olotg eofiev. 16. 0/ jiev yap TroXefitOL 
 drfXov on ov irpbrepov irpbg rjfidg rbv noXejiov e^ecbrjvav, 
 Trplv evofiioav KaXtig rd eavrtiv napaoKevdoaodac - rjfiojv 
 d' ovdelg ovdev avrerrcfxeXelraL, bncog d)g KaXXtora dyo)- 
 VLovfieOa. 17. Kal \ir\v el vcfrrjcbfieda, Kal enl ftaotXel 
 yev7jo6[j,eda, ri olbfieOa necoeodai ; og Kal rov b\io\i7]rpiov 
 Kal dfjiorcarplov adeX(j)ov, Kal reOvTjKorog ijdrj, aixoje\i(bv rr\v 
 
04 ANABASIS. [l. 18-25. 
 
 KecpaXijv teal rrjv %tipa dveoTavpcooev • rjudg de, olg arjde- 
 ficov fiev ovdelg ndpeoTcv, eoTpaTevaauev de en' avrov, cog 
 dovXov dvrl paotXecog noirjoovTeg, aal dnoKrevovvreg, el 
 dvvai\ieda, ri dv olofieda naOelv ; 18. T Ap' ova dv enl 
 nav eXOoi, cog, rjaag rd eoxara aliaodfievog, naoiv dvOpco- 
 noig (podov napdoxoL rov orparevoai nore en y avrov ; 
 'AXX' bncog rot firj en' enelvco yevrjodfieda navra noiryreov. 
 19. 'Eyo> \iev ovv, egre fxev al onovdal fjoav, ovnore enav- 
 6\lt]v rjudg p,ev olnTeipcov, /3aocXea de /cat rovg ovv avTco 
 lianapi^cov , dtadecoaevog avTcov borrv \iev %6>pav nai olav 
 exotev, cog de acpdova rd eniTrjdeta, baovg de depdnovTag, 
 boa de kttjvtj, XP VG0V ^ eadrjra de. 20. Td d' av tcov 
 orpaTicorcov onore evdv\ioiur)v \ brt tcov p,ev dyadcov ndvTcov 
 ovdevbg rjfilv \ieTeir\, el fir) npiai\ie^a, brov d' covrjooueda 
 yde-tv en oXiyovg exovrag, aXXog de ncog nopi^eoQai rd 
 eTnrrjdeta rj cbvovfievovg bptcovg 7]dr\ tcarexovrag rjfidg ■ 
 ravr 1 ovv Xoyt^6\ievog, eviore rag onovddg jxaXXov ecpobov- 
 \ir\v i) vvv rov noXeuov. 21. 'E7re£ \ievroi enelvoi eXvoav 
 rag onovddg, XeXvodai jiol donee nai r) etteivcov v6ptg icai t) 
 rjfierepa vnoipca. 'Ev fieoco yap ijdrj nelrai ravra rd dy- 
 a6d< adXa, birorepot dv rjuiov dvdpeg dueivoveg coaiv • dyco- 
 voOerac d' ol $eoi eloiv, ol ovv rjfilv, cog rd elaog, eaovrat, 
 22. Ovtol [lev yap avrovg entcopfcrjicaoLV ■ r\\ielg de, noXXd 
 bpcovreg dyaOd, OTeppcog avTcov dneixbfJieOa, did rovg tcov 
 -&ecov bpaovg ' cogre e^elvai \ioi doicel lev at em rov dycova 
 noXv ovv cppovrjuaTi \iel^ovi f\ rovrotg. 23. "Eii d' exofiev 
 ocjuara litavcjTepa tovtcjv nai ipvx 7 ]^ Kai ddXnrj, icai irovovg 
 tyepeiv ' exotev de icai ijivxdg ovv rolg deolg d\ieivovag • ol 
 de dvdpeg nai rporol feat #V7]Toi fidXXov t\\l&v, r\v ol $eoi, 
 cognep to TrpooOev, vlktjv rjfxlv didcooiv. 24. 'AXX\ taojg 
 yap Kai dXXoi ravr* evdvuovvrai, npbg tgjv decoy firj dva- 
 \ievtd\iev aXXovg e<£' rjudg eXOelv, napatcaXovvTag enl Td 
 KaXXtOTa epya, dXX' ruielg apgcojiev tov ei-opurjoat nai Tovg 
 aXXovg enl ttjv dpeTrjv. <&dvr\Te tcov Xoxaytiv dpiOTOi nai 
 Tiov OTpaTTjycov di-LOOTpaTrjyoTepoi,. 25. Kdyd) de, el fu,ev 
 
i. 26-32.] book in, 65 
 
 vfielg edeXere e^opfidv enl ravra, eneoQai vfjblv $ovXo\iai - 
 el d' vfjielg rdrrere fie rjyelodai, ovdev npofyaoi^Ofiai rrjv 
 ijXiKiav, dXXd Kal aKfid^eiv rjyov\iai epvfcecv an* ejiavrov 
 rd team. 
 
 26. f O [lev ravr* eXegev • 61 de Xox^yoi, dfcovaavreg 
 ravra, rjyeladat etteXevov ndvreg • nXrjv 'AnoXXcjvtdrjg rig 
 rjv, BoLO)rid^G)v ry cpovy ■ ovrog d' elnev, ore (pXvapolrj 
 ogng Xeyei dXXog nog aorrjpiag av rvx^lv, rj (3aaiXea 
 neioag, el dvvatro ■ Kal d\ia rjpx^ro Xeyeiv rag dnopiag. 
 27. r O \ievroi Zevoyov, uera^v vnoXa6ov, eXe^ev ode. T £2 
 $av\iaoiorare dvOpone, ov de ye ovde bpov yiyvocKeig, 
 ovde aKovov \ie\ivr\oai. 'Ev ravro ye fievroi rjoda rov- 
 rotg, ore ftaatXevg, enel Kvpog dnsdave, fieya (ppovrjaag em 
 rovro, nefinov etceXeve napadidbvai rd onXa. 28. 'F,nel 
 de rjfielg ov napadovreg, dXX' e^onXiodfievoi, eXBovreg 
 napeoKrjvrjaafxev avro, ri ovk enoirjoe, npea6etg nefinov, 
 Kal anovddg alrov, Kal Trape%G)v rd emrrjdeta, egre anov- 
 dov erv%ev ; 29. 'Erret d' av 61 arparrjyol Kal Xoxayoi, 
 ognep drj ov KeXevetg, elg Xoyovg avrolg avev onXov fjXdov, 
 morevaavreg ralg onovdalg, ov vvv eKelvoi naibfievoi, 
 Kevrovfievot, vdpc^dfievoi, ovde dnodavelv 61 rXrjfioveg dv- 
 vavrai, Kal fidV ol\iai epovreg rovrov ; "A av ndvra el- 
 dug rovg fiev dfivvaadai KeXevovrag (pXvapelv cpxjg, neLOeiv 
 de ndXtv KeXevetg lovrag ; 30. 'Ejuo£ de, o dvdpeg, doKel 
 rbv avdponov rovrov firjre npogieoOau elg ravro rjfilv av- 
 rolg, acfteXofievovg re rrjv Xoxofyiav, OKevrj dvadevrag, og 
 rotovro xpijoOat" Ovrog yap Kal rrjv narpida Karaiax^vei, 
 Kal ndoav rrjv 'FtXXdda, on, "FtXXrjv ov, roiovrog eanv. 
 
 31. 'Evrevdev vnoXabov Wr/aoiag XrvftcpaXtog elnev • 
 'A/l/ld rovro ye ovre rrjg Bocortag TrpogrjKet ovdev, ovre 
 rrjg 'EXXddog iravrdiraoiv, enel eyd) avrbv eldov, (bgnep 
 Avdov, dficborepa rd &ra rerpvirr\\ievov. Kal efysv ovrog. 
 32. Tovrov fiev ovv d-rjXaGav • ol de dXXoi, napd rag rd£- 
 eig lovreg, onov \xev orparrjybg otioq elr\, rbv orparrjybv 
 napeKaXovv ■ birodev de olxoiro, rbv vnoorparrjyov • onov 
 
 F 2 
 
06 ANABASIS. [1. 33-38. 
 
 d' av Xoxaybg otiog elrj,rov Xo%ay6v. 33. 'Errei de ndvreg 
 avvfjXdov, elg rb rrpoodev tgjv onXojv eKade&vro • Kal eye- 
 vovro ol ovveXObvreg OTparrjyol Kal Xoxayoi dficpl rovg 
 etcarov. "Ore de ravra fjv cx^dov ueaac fjaav vvKreg. 34. 
 'Evravda 'lepajw^og 'RXelog, rrpeodvrarog &v rtiv IIpo£- 
 evov Xoxaytiv, ijpx^TO Xeyeiv tide. 'Hfilv, g> dvdpeg orpar- 
 ?]yol Kal Xoxayoi, optiot rd rrapbvra edoge Kal avrolg 
 ovveXOelv, Kal bfiag napaKaXeaat, oncjg j3ovXevoat[ieda el 
 n dvvai\ieda dyadov. Aei-ov d', ecjirj, Kal ov, w Zevocfrtiv, 
 anep ttal rcpbg rjfiag. 
 
 35. 'E/e rovrov Xeyei rdde ZevocpGJv. 'AXXd ravra fiev 
 drj ndvreg encordjieda, ore (3aoiXevg Kal Tcoaacfyepvrjg, ovg 
 fiev edvvrjd/]oav, ovvetXrj(paaiv ?Jpv • rolg d' dXXoig drjXov 
 ore entSovXevovatv, cbg, r\v dvvojvrat, dnoXeaojatv. f Hjiav 
 de ye olfiat ndvra notrjrea, &g ^jnor 1 enl rolg (3ap6dpoig 
 yevcjfxeOa, dXXd fidXXov, ?)v dvvojfieda, enelvoi e(p> i]\ilv. 
 36. Ev roivvv enioraoOe, ore vfxelg, rocovroi bvreg oaoi 
 vvv GvveXrjXvdare, [leytorov ex ere i^oitpov. Ol yap arpar- 
 idyrac ovrou navreg npog vpag (3Xenovoi, Kav p,ev vfiag 
 bpCdOtv ddvuovg, navreg fcanoi eoovrai • E£ de ifielg av- 
 roi re napaoKeva^b\ievoi tpavepol lyre em rovg noXefiiovg, 
 Kal rovg dXXovg napatcaXelre, ev lore, ore eipovrac i[uv, 
 Kal neipdaovrai \ii\ieloQai. 37. "laojg de roc Kal diitaiov 
 eortv v\idg dca<pepecv ri rovrcdv. 'Tfielg yap eare arparrj- 
 yol, ipelg ra^iapxot Kal Xoxayoi • Kal, ore elpijvrj fjv, 
 ifielg Kal xPW a<n Ka ^ Tt[ialg rovro)v enXeoveKrelre • Kal 
 vvv roivvv, enel nbXe\ibg eonv, d^iovv del ifiag avrovg 
 dfietvovg re rov nXrjdovg elvai, Kal npobovXeveiv rovrcjv 
 Kal nponovelv, f\v nov deyj. 38. Kal vvv repair ov \iev olo\Lai 
 av ifiag \ieya bv7\aai rd crpdrevfia, el em\ieX7]deir\re^ bnojg 
 dvrl rCdv drcoXoyXorajv cjg rdxtora arparrjyol Kal Xoxayoi 
 dvrLKaraoraOtiGLV. "Kvev yap dpxbvrcov ovdev av ovre 
 KaXbv ovre dyadbv yevoiro, &g \iev ovveXovn elixelv, ovd- 
 a\Jiov, ev de di] rolg iroXefiiKolg navrdnaoiv. f H fxev yap 
 evra^ia ooj^ecv doKel, rj de drai-la noXXovg r\d7] dnoXojXeKev. 
 
t. 39-47.] book in. 67 
 
 39. 'Eneidav 6e fcaraarrjarjade rovg apxovrag, oGovg del, 
 ■qv nal rovg aXXovg Grparturag GvXXeyryre Kal rrapaOap- 
 Gvvrjre, ol\iai av vp,dg ixdvv ev tcaipco rroirjGat. 40. Nvv 
 [lev yap tocog Kal vp,elg aloddveode, <hg advpojg {lev tjXOov 
 km rd oixXa, ddv[io)g tie rrpdg rag (pvXaKag • cjgre, ovro) y* 
 ex6vr(x)v, ovk olSa o ri av rig %pr\Gairo avrolg, etre vvtcrdg 
 deot tl etre real rjfiepag. 41. v Hv 6e rig avr&v rpeipq rag 
 yvcjfjtag, djg firj rovro \iovov evvotivrat, ri rretGovrai, dXXd, 
 nal ri ttoitjoovgi, ttoXv evdv\iorepot eoovrat. 42. 'E7r/- 
 oraoQe yap 6rj, ore ovre ixXr\Q6g eGrtv ovre tGxvg ?} kv tgj 
 noXefjLG) rag vUag rrotovGa* dXX* brrorepot av, gvv rolg 
 •&eolg, ralg ipvxalg eppofieveGrepot ig)giv errl rovg noXep,- 
 tovg, rovrovg <hg eul rd ttoXv ol avriot ov dexovrat. 43. 
 'EvreOvfirjiiaL d' eyojye, o> dvdpeg, nal rovro, ore, ottogoi 
 [jlev [laGrevovGi ^rjv etc navrdg rponov ev rolg TroXep,tKolg, 
 ovrot fiev /caicajg re teal aiGXP&g &g eni rd rxoXv dnodvrj- 
 gkovgiv • ottogol 6e rov fiev ftdvarov eyv&fcaGt ixaGt koivov 
 elvat nal dvaytcalov dvOpcorrotg, rrepl 6e rov fcaXtig dno- 
 OvrjGKetv dycjvt^ovrat, rovrovg opti \iaXX6v rrojg elg rd 
 yrjpag dcptKvovfievovg, Kai, ecjg av £cogiv, evdatfioveGrepov 
 dtdyovrag. 44. n A nal rtfiag del vvv Kara\iaQ6vrag, {ev 
 rotovrco yap tcatpo) eGfiev,) avrovg re avdpag dyadovg 
 elvat, nal rovg aXXovg TtapanaXelv. f O p,ev ravr* eirrcbv 
 enavGaro. 
 
 45. Merd 6e rovrov elrxe XetptGocpog • 'AXXd irpooQev 
 pev, (h AevocftGov, roGovrov povov Ge eytyvoGtcov, ogov 
 tjkovov 'AOrjvalov elvat ■ vvv 6e nal erratvoj Ge ecf> f olg Xey- 
 etg re nal rxpdrretg, nal f3ovXotpr]v av on nXetGrovg elvat 
 rotovrovg- tcoivbv yap av eh] rd dyadov. 46. Kal vvv, 
 ecf)?], firj peXXcopev, & dvdpeg, dXX' drreXOovreg rjdrj alpelads 
 ol deopevot apxovrag, Kal eXd\ievot rjtcere elg rd \ieGov rov 
 Grparonedov, Kal rovg aipedevrag ayere • eixetra enel Gvy- 
 KaXovpev rovg aXXovg Grparturag. ILapeGro) 6* r\\xlv, e$r\, 
 Kal ToXfJtidrjg 6 KTjpv^. 47. Kal d\ia ravr' elrrcjv dveGrrj, 
 0)g utj peXXotro, dXXd rrepatitoiro rd deovra. 'E/e rovrov 
 
68 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [il. 1-5. 
 
 i]peOijaav dpxovreg, dvrl fiev KXedpxov Tifiaoiuv Aapdav- 
 evg, dvrl de IcoKpdrovg "EavdiKX^g ' ' Ax^ibg, dvrl de 'Ayiov 
 KXedvup 'Opxofievtog, dvrl de Mevovog <PiXi]Ot,og 'Axaibg, 
 dvrl de Upo^evov Zevocptiv 'AOrjvalog. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 At a council held by the new generals, after speeches from Cheirisophus, 
 Cleanor, and Xenophon, the order of march is determined, and their duties 
 are assigned to each commander. 
 
 1. 'Enel de ijprjvro, i]itepa re oxsdbv vnecfraive, Kal elg 
 
 to \ieoov rjKov ol dpxovreg, Kal edo^ev avrolg, npo(pvXaKag 
 
 Karaori]oavrag, ovyKaXelv rovg orparidorag. 'Errel de 
 
 Kal ol aXXoi orpartajrac ovvr)X0ov, dveorr] irpcbrov (lev 
 
 ~Ketpioo(j)og 6 Aa iced at\ibv tog, Kal eXe^ev &de. 2. T ft dvdpeg 
 
 orpariCdrat, ^a/lerrd p,ev rd ixapbvra, Snore dvdp&v or par- 
 
 ?]yu)v rocovrcjv orepofieda, Kal Xoxaytiv, Kal orpariGJTGJv ■ 
 
 rrpbg d' en Kal ol dficpl 'Apcalov, ol irpooOev ov\i\iaxoi bvreg, 
 
 TTpodedcoKaoiv rjuag* 3. "Oficog de del eK rtiv napovrov 
 
 dvdpag dyaOovg re eXOelv, Kal fir) vfyleoQai, dXXd rxeipaodai 
 
 onojg, ijv \xev dvvufieOa, KaXtog viKcovreg OG)^o)fie6a ■ el de 
 
 117], dXXd KaXtig ye dTToOvrjOKoyfiev, viroxsiptOL de firideirore 
 
 yevddfieda ^tivreg rolg rxoXe\iiotg. Olofiat yap dv r]\xdg 
 
 roiavra iraOelv, ola rovg exOpovg ol deol 7roif]oeiav. 4. 
 
 f Enl rovrcd KXedvop 'OpxofAeviog dveorr] Kal eXe^ev tide • 
 
 'AXX' bpare \iev, & avdpeg, rr)v paoiXeug emopKiav Kal 
 
 doebeiav, bpare de rr)v Ttooacpepvovg druoriav, ogng, 
 
 Xeyuv cjg yetrojv re el?] rr)g 'EXXddog, Kal irepl rxXeiorov 
 
 dv TTOtf)oairo ocooat r)[iag, Kal enl rovroig avrbg b\iboag 
 
 rjfilv, avrbg de^iag dovg, avrbg e^anar^aag ovveXade rovg 
 
 crparrtyovg, Kal ovde Hia %eviov r)deo6r], dXXd, KXedpxy 
 
 Kal b\iorpd-ne^og yevb\ievog, avrolg rovroig e^airarf)oag rovg 
 
 dvdpag dnoXtiXeKev. 5. 'Apiaiog de, bv r)fielg r)QeXo\iev 
 
 (3aoiXea Kadiardvai, Kal eddjKa^ev Kal eXdbo\iev mora fir) 
 
 Tzpod&oeiv dXXrjXovg, Kal ovrog, ovre rovg tieovg deloag, 
 
ii. 6-10.] book in. 69 
 
 ovte Kvpov redvrjKora aldeaOetg, TLfjicjfXEVog fidXiOTa vub 
 Kvpov ^GJvrog, vvv npbg Tovg ekelvov ExdCorovg dnoardg, 
 7]\idg Tovg Kvpov (piXovg xafctig ttolelv irEipdrai. 6. 'AXXa 
 rovrovg fiEV oi $Eoi diroriaatVTO ■ rjudg 6e 6el, ravra opcov- 
 rag, \lt\770te E^anaTTjdrjvaL etl vtto tovtojv, dXXd f \iaxo\iiv- 
 ovg (bg dv dvvcjfiEda KpartGra, tovto b rt dv Sokxj rolg 
 dEolg ndoxeiv. 
 
 7. 'E/e tovtov Zevo6gjv dviararai^ EOTaXuEvog ettI ttoX- 
 Efiov <bg kdvvaro fcdXXcara, vojm^g)v, elte vlktjv 6l6oIev ol 
 
 &EOL, TOV KaXXLOTOV KOGIJLOV TG) VLKaV TTpETTELV, ELTE TEXeV- 
 
 rdv Seol, opBCjg exelv, rtiv k(lXXLotg)v eclvtov di-ctiaavTa, 
 ev rovTOtg rrjg TEXEvrrjg TvyxdvEiv • tov Xoyov 6e tjpxsto 
 o)6e. 8. Tijv fiEV tlov /3ap6dpojv EmopKtav te Kal draoTiav 
 Xejel fiEV KXEavojp, ETTiOTaoOE 6e Kal vfiEig, olfjLat. Yii [lev 
 ovv /3ovXEv6aE6a irdXiv avTolg Scd (puXiag levcu, dvdyKTj 
 rjfJidg ttoXXtjv dOvpiav EX etv > opojvTag Kal Tovg OTpaTTjyovg, 
 ol 6id TTtOTEOdg avTolg kavTovg EVExeiptaav, ola TTEirovdaatv * 
 
 EL \IEVT0L SiaVOOVjjLEda OVV T0lg OTiXoig G)V TE 77E770LT]KaGL 
 
 6lktjv EmdELvaL avTolg, Kal to Xocttov did iravTog tcoXeuov 
 avTolg Uvac, ovv Tolg d-Eolg noXXal rjulv Kal KaXal EXrridEg 
 eIcl OG)T7jpLag. 9. Tovto 6e XiyovTog clvtov, TTapvvTai 
 Tig ' duovoavTEg <T ol CTpaTLGJTaL ixdvTEg \iid opfiy rrpogs- 
 /cvvrjoav tov -&EOV - nai Zevoogjv elite ' Aofcel uol, gj avdpsg, 
 ettel, TTspi oojTrjpiag Tjficov Xejovtg)v, olojvbg tov ALog TOV 
 I>G)Trjpog E(pdv7], Ev^aodaL tgj #£g5 tovtg) $voelv coT'fjpLa, 
 0770V dv 77pQ)TOv Elg (pLXiav x ( * ) P av afafcufJiEda, ovve77Ev%- 
 aoQaL 6e Kal Tolg dXXoLg dEolg $voelv naTa dvvafiLv. Kal 
 
 OTG) doftEL TCLVt\ E(prj y dvaTELVUTG) T7JV x ei P a ' Ka£ dvE- 
 
 telvuv drcavTEg. 'E/c tovtov ev^clvto Kal E77aidvLaav. 
 'Ettel 6e Td tg)v $eg)v tcaXtig eIx^v, tjpxsto ndXLv g)6e. 
 
 10. 'FtTvyxavov Xiycdv otl noXXai Kal KaXal EXntdEg 
 rjfjilv eIev GG)T7]piag. TLpuTOV fiEV yap r]fj,ELg fiEV e\ltteSov\lev 
 
 TOVg TGJV $EG)V OpKOVg, oi 6e 770Xe\IL0L E77LG)pK7]KaGL T£, Kal 
 
 Tag CTTOvdag Kal Tovg bpKOvg XEAVKaoLv. Ovtco 6' exovtcjv, 
 elKog Tolg uev TroXsuioLg LvavTiovg ElvaL Tovg $Eovg, tjulv 
 
70 ANABASIS. [il. 11-17. 
 
 tie ov\i\idxovg, olnep Ifcavoc elot Kal rovg fieydXovg ra^v 
 fiLKpovg noielv, Kal rovg [iiKpovg, fcdv ev deivolg toot, ooj^etv 
 evnertig, brav (3ovXo)vraL. 11. "EneLra 6e, (dva[ivrjOG) 
 yap v[idg Kal rovg rtiv npoybvov rtiv rjfierepuv KLvdvvovg, 
 Iva eldrjre G)g ayadolg re vfilv rrpogrjuet elvaL, aco^ovrai re 
 ovv rolg deolg Kal en ndvv decvtiv ot ayaOoi') eXOovrov 
 fiev yap Uepotiv Kal rCdv ovv avrolg na\inXr\Qel oroXo), 
 (hg &(f)aviovvTG)v avrdg rag 'AOrjvag, vnoorrjvaL avrolg 
 'AOrjvaloL roXfifjoavreg eviKrjoav avrovg. 12. Kal evgafi- 
 evoi r%i 'AprefJLtdt, bnboovg dv tcaraitdvoLev rcov noXefiiojv, 
 rooavrag xipaipag KaraOvoeiv rrj deu), enel ova el^pv 
 inavdg evpelv, edo^ev avrolg Kar 1 eviavrbv nevraKooiag 
 -dvetv - Kal tn Kal vvv dnoQvovoiv. 13. "EneLra ore 
 Zepfyg vorepov, dyelpag rrjv dvapiOfiTjrov orpandv, fjXOev 
 enl rijv 'EXXdda, Kal rore evUcjv ol fyierepoL npbyovoL 
 rovg rovrcjv npoybvovg Kal Kara yrjv Kal Kara ddXarrav. 
 T Slv eon fiev reKfirjpLa bpav rd rpbnaLa, \ieyiorov 6e \iap~ 
 rvpiov rj eXevdepca rtiv noXeoyv, ev alg vfielg eyeveoOe Kal 
 erpdcprjre ' ovdeva yap dvQpunov deonbrrjv, dXXd rovg 
 deovg npogKvvelre. Tocovroyv \iev eore npoybviov. 14. 
 Ov (iev dfj rovro ye epa), &g vfielg Karaio^vvere avrovg ■ 
 'AA/l' ovnco noXXal rjfiepai, d0' ov avrtra^dfievot rovroig 
 rolg eKeivojv eKybvoig, noXXanXaoiovg vfitiv avr&v eviKare 
 ovv rolg tieolg. 15. Kal rore fiev 6?) nepl rrjg Kvpov f3ao- 
 iXeiag avdpeg r)re dyadoi ■ vvv 6e, onore nepl rrjg vfierepag 
 oorrjpiag 6 dycov eon, noXv drjnov vfidg npogrjKei Kal 
 dfietvovag Kal npoOvfiorepovg elvai. 16. 'AXXd \ir\v nal 
 dappaXeurepovg vvv npenei elvai npbg rovg noXefilovg. 
 Tore [iev yap dnetpoi bvreg avrojv, rb re nXr)Bog dfierpov 
 bptivreg, r 6[iG)g eroXfif)oare ovv tg> narplc*) §povr\\iari levai 
 elg avrovg • vvv de, onore Kal nelpav r\6r\ exere avrtiv, ore 
 'deXovot, Kal noXXanXdoioi bvreg, fiij dexeodai ifiag, ri en 
 v(ilv npogrjKei rovrovg (pobeloOac ; 17. Mr]de \ievroi rovro 
 fielov do^rjre ex £LV > et 0L Kvpelot, npoodev ovv rjfuv rar- 
 rdfievoL, vvv dfeorrjKaOLV. "Ere yap ovroi KaKtoveg elot 
 
ii. 18-23.] book in. 71 
 
 tojv v(j? rjfiGjv r]TT?]fievG)v. "Efovyov yovv npog eneivovg 
 KaraXaxovreg rj^ag. Tovg de fteXovrag cpvyrjg apxeiv noXv 
 upelrrov cvv rolg iroXefiloig rarro\ievovg^ rj ev r%j rjfierepa 
 rd^et, bpav. 18. E£ 6s rig v\lu>v ddvfiel, on rjfilv fiev ovtc 
 elolv Innelg, rolg de noXefilotg ttoXXol ixdpeioiv, evdv\ir\dr\re, 
 on ol \ivpioi irnrelg ovdev aXXo rj \ivpioi elatv avQpunoi * 
 virb fiev yap lttttov ev fidxxi ovdelg irdjTTore ovts drjxdelg 
 ovre Xanrtodelg dnedavev, ol de avdpeg elolv ol rroiovvreg 
 6 n av ev ralg \id%aLg yiyvrrrau 19. Ova ovv rtiv ye In- 
 Treojv ttoXv rjfielg err 9 dacpaXeorepov oxrjfiarog ea\iev ; ol 
 p,ev yap £</>' lttttcjv npe\iavrai, (po6ov(xevoL ov% r\\iag \iovov 
 dXXa real to fcaraneaelv • rjfielg d' enl yr\g J3e6rjfc6reg ttoXv 
 fiev laxvporepov 7Tatao[iev rjv rig TTpogirj, ttoXv de \iaXXov 
 orov av fiovXtifieda rev^Sfieda. f Ew de fiovco npoexovotv 
 ol lirixelg r)fiag * cpevyeiv avrolg dacpaXearepov eariv rj 
 r)p,lv. 20. Et de drj rag fiev fidxag $appelre, on de oviten 
 vjilv Ttaaacpepvrjg r\yr\aerai, ovde flaocXevg dyopav irape^ei, 
 tovto axOeode, otcexpaode norepov upelrrov Tiaaacpepvrjv 
 r\ye\iova exeiv, og em6ovXev(*)v rjfilv (pavepog earcv, rj ovg 
 av r)fielg dvdpag Xadovreg rjyeloOai rceXevG)fiev, ol elaovrai 
 on, rjv n nepl r\\iag dfiaprdvcjuc, irepl rag eavrojv ipvxdg 
 fcal ocofiara dfiaprdvovoi. 21. Td de entrrjdeia rrorepov 
 (bveloOat, upelrrov en rr\g dyopag, r)g ovroi napelxov, fitfcpd 
 fierpa iroXXov dpyvplov, pride tovto ere exovrag, rj avrovg 
 Xafiddvetv, rjvnep tcparajfiev, fierpG) %p($)[ievovg onooG) av 
 enaarog j3ovXrjrac, 22. Et de ravra fiev yiyvcjoKere on 
 Kpeirrova, rovg de irorafiovg anopov vo fitters elvai, nal 
 \ieydX<j)g rjyelade e^anarrjdrjvat diaddvreg, oneipaode el dpa 
 tovto Kal ficoporarov TrenoirjicaoLV ol fidpdapot. Hdvreg 
 [lev yap ol nora[iol, el teal rrpoao) r&v irrry&v anopoi foot, 
 izpo'iovot rrpog rag ixrryag 6ta6arol yiyvovrai, ovde to yovv 
 Ppexovreg. 23. E£ de firjd 1 ol norapol dcotaovatv, rjyeficjv 
 re firjdelg r\\xlv (pavelrac, oid' &g r\\ilv ye dOvfirjreov. 
 'EmordfieOa yap Mvaovg, ovg ovrc av f)fi(ov <pair\\iev [3eX- 
 rlovg elvai, ol, f3aacXeo)g afcovrog, ev rij PaocXeojg x^P a 
 
72 ANABASIS. [n. 24-29. 
 
 iroXXdg re Kal evdatfiovag /cat \ieydXag noXetg otKovotv • 
 entordfieda 6e Utoidag (bgavrcjg ■ AvKaovag 6e Kal avrol 
 etdojiev, brt ev rolg rcediotg rd epvfivd KaraXa66vreg rr)v 
 rovrov x ( * ) P av /capnovvTai. 24. Kal rjudg (5' av e^Tjv 
 eycjye %pr\vai utjttg) (fravepovg elvat o'Uade <dp\ir)uevovg, 
 dXXd KaraoKevd&odat (hg avrov nov olfcrjoovrac. Qlda 
 yap brt Kal Mvoolg f3aotXevg noXXovg uev r)yefi6vag av 
 doirf, 7TO?^Xoi)g 6' av b\ir\povg rov ddoXcjg eKixe^etv ', Kal 
 bdonotrjoete y* av avrolg Kal el ovv redptnnotg (3ovXotvro 
 dntevat. Kal rjfitv y' av old' brt rptgdofievog ravr 1 enotet, 
 el eoopa quag \ievetv napaoKeva^ofievovg. 25. 'AXXd yap 
 dedotna, urj, av anai; pdOufjiev dpyol ^r\v Kal ev d(j)66votg 
 0torevetv, Kal MtjSojv 6e Kal ILepotiv KaXalg Kal \ieydXatg 
 yvvat^l Kal irapdevocg butXelv, \ii], cogrrep ol Xcoroepdyot, 
 entXaOcofieda rrjg oUade odov. 26. AoKet ovv \iot eiKbg Kal 
 dUatov elvat, nptirov elg ttjv '^XXdda Kal irpog rovg ol- 
 Keiovg netpdodat d(f)iKveloOat, Kal emdei^ai rolg "T&XXrjoiv 
 brt eKovreg nevovrat, egov avrolg rovg vvv oIkoi OKXrjpcog 
 eKel noXtrevovrag evBdde KO\itoa\ievovg nXovotovg bpav. 
 7 AXXd yap, to dvdpeg, ixdvra ravra ray add 6r)Xov ore rtiv 
 Kparovvrcdv earl. 27. Tovro Srj del Xeyetv, ircog av nop- 
 evoifiedd re G)g docpaXeorara, Kal, el \LdxeoQai deot, (bg 
 Kpdnara \iaxoiueQa. liptirov uev roivvv, e<prj, doKel not 
 KaraKavcai rag dud£ag, dg exofiev, Iva fir) rd frvyrj rjfitiv 
 or par rj y %j, dXXd 7TOpevu)f.ie0a onrj av ry or pared ovficpeprj • 
 enetra Kal rag OKrjvdg ovyKaraKavoat. Avrat yap av 
 bxXov fiev irapexovoiv ayetv, ovvcocpeXovot 6' ovdev ovre 
 elg rd [idx^odat ovr' elg rd rd emrrjdeta exetv. 28. "Er* 
 6e Kal rojv aXXojv OKev&v rd neptrrd dnaXXd^cJuev, rrXrjv 
 boa TToXefiov eveKev, r) otrov, r) irortiv exo\xev, ^ va &£ 
 nXelorot uev rjficov ev rolg birXotg cjolv, <bg eXdxioroi 6e 
 OKevo(popojoi. Kparovuevcjv uev yap emoraode on ndvra 
 dXXorpia ■ rjv 6e Kpar&fiev, Kal rovg noXefiiovg del OKev- 
 o<j)6povg rjuerepovg voui^eiv. 29. Aotnov \loi elnelv onep 
 Kal ueyiorov vofxl^oj elvat. 'Opare yap Kal rovg TtoXsui- 
 
ii. 30-38.] book in. 73 
 
 ovg, on ov rrpoodsv si-svsyKslv sroXfirjoav rrpog r\\iag ttoX- 
 s\lov, npiv rovg arparrjyovg rjfiujv ovvsXabov, voju^ovrsg, 
 ovtojv \isv tgjv apxovTG)v, real r)fj,GJv irsido\LSV(dv, ifcavovg 
 elvai r)iidg ixspiysvsodai tgj ttoXe(Mi) • Xadovrsg 6s rovg 
 apxovrag avap%ia av fcal dra^ia svojm^ov r\\iag d~oXsodai. 
 30. AsZ ovv ttoXv [isv rovg apxovrag sTnjxsXsarspovg ys- 
 vsadac rovg vvv tgjv npoaOsv, noXi) 6s rovg dpxofjtsvovg 
 svranrorspovg nal nsidofisvovg \iaXXov rolg apxovot vvv rj 
 rrpoodsv. 31. v Hv 6s rcg drcsLdrj, rjv iprjcbcarjads rdv dsl 
 vfJLGJv svrvyxdvovra ovv rep dpxovri tcoXd^scv, ovrojg oi 
 TroXsfiioi nXsZarov s^bsvafisvoi saovrat • rrj6s yap rrj r)(ispa 
 fjivpiovg o\[)ovrac dvd' svbg KXsdpxovg, rovg ov6svl sttc- 
 rpsijjovrag ttattco slvat. 32. 'AXXd yap nai irspaivstv r\6r\ 
 copa • laojg yap oi ixoXs\iioi avrcfca uapscovrai. "Otgj ovv 
 ravra 6oksI KaXtig sxsiv, smfivpojadro) d)g rdx^ra, iva 
 spy oj TTspaLvrjraL. Et 6s ri aXXo fisXnov rj ravrrj, roXfidrco 
 nai b l6cojrrjg 6i6doKsiv • rravrsg yap \ioivr\g oo)ri]piag 
 6s6asda. 
 
 33. Merd ravra Xstptoocpog slnsv • 'A/IA' si \xsv nvog 
 dXXov 6sl repdg rovroig, oig Xsysi Zsvocbojv, nai avr'uta &$;- 
 sarai ttoleiv • a 6s vvv stprj/cs, 6oksI \ioi d)g rdxtora iprjcpt- 
 oaodai apiorov slvat ' nal orcd 6ofcsl ravra, dvarsevdro) 
 rrjv x £ W a ' 'Avsrstvav anavrsg. 34. 'Avaordg 6s rrdXtv 
 sins Zsvocptiv, T £2 av6psg, dfcovaars cjv rrpog6slv 6onsZ \ioi. 
 ArjXov on rropsvsodat rjuag 6sl onov s^ojisv rd s-rirr\6sia * 
 dtcovoj 6s KGjfjiag slvat naXdg, ov ttXsZov slkogl ora6tojv 
 drrsxovoag • 35. Ova av ovv $av\id£,oi\ii, si oi rcoXsfiLoi, 
 tjgTTsp oi 6siXol nvvsg rovg \isv ixapiovrag 6lojkovol rs nai 
 6davovaiv, rjv 6vvojvraL, rovg 6s 6cojKovrag (psvyovoiv, si 
 nal avroi r\\ilv dmovacv srraKoXovdoZsv . 36. "looig ovv 
 dofyaXsorspov rjplv iropsvsaBat ixXaiaiov rcotrjoafxsvovg rcov 
 otcXgjv, Iva rd ofcsvocpopa icai 6 noXvg oxXog sv docbaXsarspoj 
 slrj. EZ ovv vvv dixo6stxBsir], riva xpr) rjyslodat rov rrXac- 
 olov, ttai rd npoaOsv KOGfislv, nal rivag ettl rdv nXsvptiv 
 knarspG)v slvat, rivag 6' OTUcOofivXaftsZv, ovk av, onors oi 
 
 a 
 
 
74 ANABASIS. [II. 37. III. 2. 
 
 rroXefitot eXOotev, (3ovXeveo6at fjfidg deot, dXXd xp&jjieO' av 
 evdvg rotg rerayuevotg. 37. El fiev ovv dXXog rtg (3eXrtov 
 opa, aXXcog exero) • Ei de urj, Xsiplao<pog fxev rjyetodoj, 
 ercetdfj nal Aarcedatuovtog eort \ rCdv de irXevptiv ercarepov 
 dvo rojv Trpeobvrdrojv orparrjyot entueXetodcov • diuodo- 
 (pvXaiicofiev d' rjaetg ol veurepot, ey<y re /cat Ttfiaotuv, rb 
 vvv elvat. 38. To de Xotnov, TTetpdopevot ravrrjg rrjg ra%- 
 ecjg, fiovXevobjieda b rt av del Kpdrtarov dotcy elvat. El 
 tie rtg dXXo opa (3eXrtov, Xe^dro). 'E7re£ de ovdetg dvreX- 
 eyev, elirev • "Otgj donel ravra, dvaretvdro) rrjv x eL 9 a 
 "Edo^e ravra. 39. Nw rotvvv, ecprj, dntovrag ttolslv del 
 rd dedoyueva * nai bgrtg re vucov rovg oltceiovg emdvfiel 
 idelv, fieuvrjodG) dvrjp dyaOdg elvat * ov yap eortv aXXodg 
 rovrov rv^elv • bgrtg re ^ryv entdvuet, rretpdadG) vtudv 
 tgjv fiev yap vtKU)vro)v rd Karaitaivetv, rtiv de i)rrG)fj,evG)v 
 rb dnoOvrjoKetv eort * nai el rtg de %pr\\idr(xiv emdvfiet, 
 Kparetv TretpdoOa) ■ rtiv yap vtKGJvrcov eort teat rd eavrtiv 
 oo)^etv, teal rd rtiv rjrrcouevcjv Xauddvetv. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Before the Greeks begin their march, Mithradates, a former friend of 
 Cyrus, comes, and endeavors to gain their confidence ; but they resolve to 
 accept no terms from the King. After having crossed the River Zapatas, 
 they are attacked by the same Mithradates, and suffer great annoyance 
 from the slingers and horse of the enemy. Xenophon pursues them from 
 the rear, but to no effect ; and subsequently recommends, in council, the 
 formation of a body of slingers and a troop of horse ; which is accordingly 
 done. 
 
 1. Tovro)v XexOevrcdv dveor^oav^ feat dneXOovreg tcar- 
 
 emtov rag d\id^ag teat rag OKTjvdg • rojv de neptrrcov, brov 
 
 jj,ev deotro rtg, \ieredidooav dXXrjXotg, rd de aXXa elg rb 
 
 TTvp eppinrovv. Tavra notrjoavreg riptoroirotovvro. 'Ap- 
 
 Loronotovfievov de avrtiv epxerat Mtdpaddrrjg ovv Im 
 
 Trevotv <bg rptdtcovra, nal KaXeod\ievog rovg orparr\yovg 
 
 elg enrjtcoov Xeyet &de. 2. 'Eyw, & avdpeg "EXXrjveg, teat 
 
in. 3-8.] b o o k 1 1 1. 75 
 
 Kvpu moTog i\v y <hg vfieig enicraGde, Kai vvv vpXv evvovg • 
 Kai evddde elui ovv rroXXa) (podco didyuv. E£ ovv optirjv 
 v[j,ag GG)T7]pi6i> ti (3ovXevop,evovg, eXQoi\ii av irpbg vfidg, 
 nai Tovg depdnovrag irdvrag e^wv. Ae^ars ovv rrpog fie ti 
 ev vu) e^ers, oyg (piXov re Kai evvovv Kai fSovXdfievov Koivrj 
 ovv vfilv tov otoXov TTOieiodai. 3. BovXevofievoig rolg 
 GTpaTrjyolg edo^ev dnoKpivaoOai rdde • Kai eXeye Xeipioo- 
 <f)og % 'Hjilv dofcel, el \iev Tig ea rjaag dnievai otfcade, dia- 
 iropeveoOai rrjv x ( * ) P av ^ ^ v dvv&fieOa dacvearara • rjv 6e 
 Tig rjfiag T7jg odov dnoKCoXv^, 6iaixoXe\ielv tovtg) cjg av 
 6vvG)fie6a KpaTiora. 4. 'E/s tovtov eneipaTO Mi6padaT7]g 
 diddoKeiv, &g anopov eirj, paoiXecjg atcovTog, ooodrjvai. 
 I&vda drj eyiyvojofteTO oti vTronefnTTog eirj • nai yap t&v 
 Tiooa(pepvovg Tig olneiuv naprjrcoXovdei niOTecjg evefca. 5. 
 Kai etc tovtov edonei Tolg CTpaT7]yolg /3£Xtiov elvai 66y\ia 
 iroirjoaodai, tov noXeuov dfcrjpv/CTOv elvai egr' ev txj ttoX- 
 e\iia elev. Aie(p6eipov yap rrpogiovreg Tovg OTpaTio)Tag, 
 Kai eva ye Xo%aybv diecpdeipav, NiKapxov 'ApKada ■ Kai 
 tpx £T0 a^icbv WKTog ovv dvdpGJiroig (bg eiKooi. 
 
 6. Merd Tavra dpiOTTjoavTeg, Kai diaddvTeg tov ILaixd- 
 rav TTOTafiov, eiropevovTO Terayfievoi, rd imoZyyia Kai tov 
 bxXov ev fieoo) e%ovTeg. Ov noXv 6e rrpoeXTjXvdoTCOv av- 
 TG>v, eni(paiveTai rtdXiv 6 MidpadaTrjg lirneag e^wv <bg 
 diaKOoiovg, Kai Tot-OTag Kai ocpevdovrjTag d)g TeTpaKooiovg, 
 \idXa eXacbpovg Kai ev^dovovg ■ Kai npogrjei fiev d)g <piXog 
 cov npdg Tovg r/ EXX?]vag. 7. 'Enei d' eyyvg eyevovTO f 
 e^aniv7jg ol fiev avrtiv eToi-evov, Kai Irrneig Kai ne^oi, ol 6' 
 eocftevdovcw, Kai eTiTpcooKOV. Ol 6e dmadocpvXaKeg tgjv 
 f E?^XrjvG)v erraoxov p,ev KaKcog, dvTenoiovv 6 9 ovdev. Ol 
 re yap KprjTeg ppa^vrepa tuv Uepativ eTogevov, Kai dfia 
 ipiXoi bvTeg eiaoj tg>v bnXojv KareKeKXeivTO ' ol re aKov- 
 TiOTai (3paxvTepa tjkovti^ov fj cjg et-iKvelodai tcov c(f>ev- 
 dovTjTuv. 8. 'Eye tovtov ZevocpojvTi edoKei dioKTeov elvai * 
 Kai ediG)Kov t&v ottXitcov Kai ireXraoTCjv, ol ervxov om> 
 avrC) OTriodo(pvXaKovvTeg ' SicjKovTeg 6e ovdeva KareXdfi- 
 
70 ANABASIS. [ill. 9-17. 
 
 davov tgjv TToXefJLLGJV ■ 9. Ovre yap Innelg 7}oav Tolg "FA- 
 Xtiolv, ovre ol ne^ol rovg ne^ovg etc noXXov <f>evyovTag 
 edvvavro KaraXau6dvetv ev oXtycx) %up'ux> • noXv yap ov% 
 olov re fjv and rov aXXov OTparevfiarog dtcjKecv * 10. Ol 
 6e j3dp6apot Innelg ttai (pevyovreg d\ia ertrpcoaKOV, elg tov- 
 modev ro^evovreg and rcov cnnojv • bnoaov 6e npodicb^etav 
 ol "FXXrfveg, tooovtov ndXtv enavax^pelv \La%o\i£vovg 
 edet • 11. "tigre rrjg 7]fiepag oXr\g dtrjXOov oi nXeov nevTS 
 Kal etKoot oradiojv, dXXd deiXTig dcplfcovro elg rag KG)uag. 
 "TZvda 67j ndXtv d6vf.ua ?]v. Kal XeLpioG(f>og tcai ol npeo- 
 dvraroL ro)v orparrjycov "Eevocpcovra tjtlljvto, otl edio)Kev 
 and rrjg (pdXayyog, Kal avrog re eKivdvveve Kal rovg noX- 
 eficovg ovdev fiaXXov kdvvaro j3Xdnrecv. 12. 'AKOvoag de 
 Aevo(f)U)v eXeyev ore opStog tjtlojvto, Kal avrb to epyov av- 
 rolg \iapTvpoi7]. 'AAA' eydj, £0?/, avayKaodriv diuKetv, 
 enetdrj eupov rjfidg ev tgj \ieveiv KaKGJg fiev ndoxovrag, 
 dvTinoielv de ov dvvafievovg. 13. 'Kneed?) de ediu)KOfj,ev, 
 dX^Orj, e<p7], vfielg Xeyere » KaKtig \iev yap noielv ovdev 
 fiaXXov edvvdfieda rovg noXefxiovg, dvex^povaev de ndvv 
 XaXentig. 14. Tolg ovv -deolg %dpig otl ov ovv noXXrj 
 pcjfjirj dXXd ovv oXiyoig rjXdov, cjgre /3Xdxjjat \xev \i7) fxeydXa, 
 drjXtioat de &v dedfxeOa. 15. ~Nvv yap ol (xev noXe\xtoi 
 ro^evovot Kal ocftevdovtiotv, boov ovre ol Kpijreg dvrtro^ 
 eveiv dvvavrat, ovre ol eK X ei P°S fidXXovreg e^iKvelodai * 
 brav de avrovg dt,G)KG)fxev, noXv f.iev ovx olov re x^plov 
 and rov OTparevfiarog dcuKeiv, ev oXtya) de ovd* el raxvg 
 elr\ ne^og, ne^bv av 6lg)K(ov KaraXafoi eK rot-ov pvfxarog. 
 16. 'Hjxelg ovv el \ieXXo\iev rovrovg elpyeiv, cogre jxt) dv- 
 vaodai pXdnrecv r\\xag nopevofxevovg, otpevdovrjrcjv re rr)v 
 raxioT7]V del Kal Innecov. 'Akovg) d' elvai ev rco arparev- 
 ftart rjutiv 'Podiovg, G)v rovg noXXovg (baoiv enloraodaL 
 O(j)evdovav, Kal to (3eXog avTcov Kal dcnXdoiov (pepeodat 
 Tcjv WepoiKLdv ofavdovtiv. 17. 'FiKelvai yap, did to x £i P~ 
 onXrjdeoc rolg Xcdocg ccpevdovav, enl fipaxv e^cKvovvTac • ol 
 6e ye 'Fodioi Kal ralg \ioXvbdioiv enioravTai xp^jodai. 18. 
 
in. 20. — iv. 3.] book in. 77 
 
 *Hv ovv avrojv £7UGtceipG){j,£da riveg TCETTavTdL Gcpsvdovag, 
 Kal tovtg) p,ev dojfiev avrtiv apyvpiov, tgj 6e dXXag ixXe- 
 tcecv edeXovn aXXo apyvpiov reXtifiev, /cat tgj acpevdovav 
 ev tgj rerayfievcp edeXovn aXXrjv nvd dreXeiav evpioKG)- 
 p,ev, loog rcveg (pavovvrau luavol r t]\idg dxj>e/~slv. 19. f OpCj 
 6e Kal LTTirovg bvrag ev tgj arparevfiart, rovg \iev rivag 
 Trap' efjLot, rovg 6e tgj KXsdpxy KaraXeXeifi^evovg, rroXXovg 
 6e Kal dXXovg alx^dXdjrovg OKevotyopovvrag . *A.v ovv 
 rovrovg rrdvrag eftXegavreg, OKevo(f>6pa fiev avridtifiev, 
 rovg 6e Lnnovg elg inrreag KaraaKevdo(A\iev, locog Kal ovroi 
 ri rovg (pevyovrag dvidoovatv. 20. "Edofe ravra. Kal 
 ravrr/g rr/g vvurbg ocpevdovrjrai \iev elg diaKoaiovg eyevov- 
 to, LiTTTOt 6e Kal iTTTrelg e6ofcmdodr]Gav r%j vcrepaia elg 
 TrevrrjfcovTa, Kal GiroXddeg Kal ddjpaKeg avrolg e-nopiodr\- 
 oav - Kal Imrapxog 6e eTrearddrj AvKiog 6 HoXvorpdrov, 
 'AOrjvalog. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Greeks discover the treachery of Mithradates, and repulse an at- 
 tack which he makes upon them. They reach the Tigris, and encamp at 
 Mespila. Here they are attacked by Tissaphernes, and, after repelling 
 him, they change the order of march. They traverse a mountainous coun- 
 try, continually harassed by the enemy, till at length Xenophon dislodges 
 a body of Persians from some heights, and enables the army to descend 
 into the plain. 
 
 1. Meivavreg 6e ravrrjv rr\v 7]jj,epav, rq aXXrj erropevovro 
 
 Trpojiairepov dvaordvreg • %apd6pav yap avrovg edei dia- 
 
 drjvat, ecb' xi e(po6ovvro fiij emdolvro avrolg diadatvovoiv 
 
 oi TToXefjuot. 2. AtadedTjKoot 6e avrolg irdXtv (palverac 6 
 
 Mtdpa6dr7]g, ex^v Inneag ^/Uovs", To^orag 6e Kal otyevdo- 
 
 vrjrag elg rerpaKigx^Xcovg ' rooovrovg yap rfC7\Ge Tiooa- 
 
 (pepvrjv, Kal eXa6ev, vnooxofievog, av rovrovg Xd6r{, rrapa- 
 
 dcocecv avra) rovg "RX/.rjvag, Karacppovrjoag, ore, ev rff 
 
 TrpooOev TTpogdo/.rj oXiyovg £%gji/, errade \iev ovdev, rroXXd 
 
 6e KaKa ev6[u£e f roir\oai. 3. 'Enel 6e oi "EXXrjveg diade- 
 
 G2 
 
ANABASU 
 
 [iV. 4-11. 
 
 6r\K0Teg dnelxov Trjg xapddpag boov oktlo oradlovg, dtedaive 
 Kal 6 Mtdpaddrrjg ex G)V ttjv dvvayav. Uapf)yyeXTO de, 
 tlov re ireXraoribv ovg edei diti/ceiv, tccd tlov ottXltlov, Kal 
 Tolg L7T7TevGiv elprjTO dappovot, ditoKetv, cog ecpexpouevrjg 
 iKavrjg dvvdfiecog. 4. 'Eirel tie 6 Mcdpaddrrjg KaTeiXrjcpei, 
 Kal TJdr} ocf)£v66vaL Kal ro^evftara e^iKvovvTO, eorjurjve rolg 
 "EXXrjcu txi odXruyyi, Kal evOvg eOeov dfiooe, olg elprjTO, 
 Kal ol iTTTTelg ijXavvov ■ ol de ovk ede^avTO, dXX' ecpevyov 
 em rrjv xapddpav. 5. 'Ev ravrxi ttj dico^et rolg (3ap6dpoig 
 twv re rre^cov dnedavov ttoXXol, Kal tcov Imrecov ev ttj 
 %apddpa ^cooi eXf)cp6?]oav elg OKTcoKaideKa. Tovg de dno- 
 Oavovrag avroKeXevoToi ol r, EXXi]veg ijKloavro, cog on </>o- 
 6ep(jorarov rolg TroXefuoig elrj opav. 
 
 6. Kal ol [lev 7ToXep,ioc ovtco npd^avreg dmjXdov • ol de 
 "EXXrjveg docpaXcog rropevofievoi to Xoltov T7]g fjfiepag, dcpl- 
 kovto eixl tov Tiyprjra TOTa\ibv. 7. "Evravda iroXtg r)v 
 t'pi)u>7], \ieydXi], ovofia 6' avrff i)v Adptooa • cokovv d y avrijv 
 to naXatov Mijdoc. Tov de reixovg rjv avrrjg to evpog 
 TrevTe Kal etKooi rcbdeg, vxpog d y eKaTOv ■ tov de kvkXov tj 
 neptodog dvo Trapaadyyat ■ G)Ko66[irjTO de nXlvdoig Kepa- 
 ulaig • KpTjnlg d y vtctjv XiOlvtj to vxpog etKoot nodcov. 8. 
 TavTTjv fiaoiXevg 6 Uepocov, ore napd Mrjdcov ttjv apx^v 
 eXd[i6avov Uepaac, iroXiopKcov, ovdevl Tponco edvvaro eXelv • 
 tjXlov de vetpeXr] npoKaXvipaoa rjcpdvioe, \i&xpi e^eXcnov ol 
 avOpconoi, Kal ovTcog edXco. 9. Uapd TavTrjv ttjv ttoXiv 
 r)v 7Tvpa[ilg XiOcvtj, to p,ev evpog evbg irXedpov, to de mjjog 
 dvo rrXedpcov. 'Enl TavTrjg noXXol tgjv /3ap6dpo)v rjoav, 
 ek TOJv ttXtjolov kg)jj,g)V diTOTcecftevyoTeg. 10. 'EvTevOev 
 E7TopEvdrjoav OTaOfjidv Eva, irapaodyyag e£, npbg TElxog 
 eprjfiov, fiEya, rrpog te ttoXel kei\levov • bvo\ia de. fjv Ty 
 ttoXel MioncXa * Mrjdot d' avTf)v ttote cokovv. r Rv ds r) 
 fiiv Kprjmg XiOov %eotov KoyxvXcaTov, to Evpog TTEVTTjKovTa 
 TTodcov, Kal to vxjjog nEVTrjKOVTa. 11. 'Enl ds TavT%j £7ra)- 
 KodofiTfro ttXlvOlvov TElxog, to fikv Evpog TTEVTTjKovTa nodtov, 
 to de: vipog EKarov ■ tov de kvkXov r) irepiodog ef 7rapaady- 
 
iv. 12-18.] book in. 79 
 
 yat. 'Evravda eXeyero Mrjdca yvvrj PaocXscog Karcupvyelv, 
 ore drrcoXeaav rr\v dpx^v v n ° nepcrwv M.r\doi. 12. Tavrrjv 
 6e ttjv noXcv TTOMopittiv 6 ILspatov f3aoiX£vg, ovk edvvaro 
 ovre xpovy ehelv, ovrs fiia ■ Zevg 6 1 E[i6povrrjrovg ixotel 
 rovg evotKovvrag, Kal ovrcog tdXto. 
 
 13. 'Fivrevdev 6 7 enopevdrjaav oraQ\ibv eva, Trapaadyyag 
 TETTapag. Eig rovrov 6e rov oraQ\ibv TcGGacpepvrjg ette- 
 (pdvrj, ovg re airbg iixireag fjXOsv 6%6)v, /cat rr\v 'Opovrov 
 dvvafuv rov rr\v j3a<7theG)g dvyarepa exovrog, Kal ovg Kv- 
 pog ex^v dvsd?] (3ap6dpovg, Kal ovg 6 fiacuXECog ddsXcpbg 
 ex^v fiaoiXel e6o7j6el, rca£, npbg rovrotg, boovg paotXevg 
 eSojkev avrcp • tigrs to orpdrEV^a Ttd\nxoXv Ecpdvrj. 14. 
 'EtteI 6' eyyvg eyevsro, rag p,ev rcov rd^ecjv eIx^v omodev 
 Karaarrjaag,*rdg 6e elg rd ixXdyia napayaycov kybbaXXsiv 
 [iev ovk eroXf-trjaev, ovd' stovXsro diaKivdvvsvEtv ■ Gcpsv- 
 dovdv 6e TTaprjyyEtXE Kal ro^svsiv. 15. 'Rttel 6s dtarax- 
 Oevreq ol f ~P6dtot, EOtpEvdovrjoav, tcai ol StcvOoToi-orat, eroi-- 
 Evaav Kal ovdEtg rj^dpravEV dvdpog, (ovds yap, el rcdvv 
 TTpoOvf-iolro, padtov rjv,) teal 6 Tl(7aa(pEpv7]g udXa raxecog 
 kl-G) fisXtov aTrex&pei, Kal at dXXai rd^Eig diTEx^pTjoav . 16. 
 Kal to Xocnbv rr\g rjfiepag ol p,ev enopevovro, ol <P elttovto ■ 
 Kal ovketl eolvovto ol (3dp6apoL rxj rore aKpodoXtGEL • \ia- 
 Kporspov ydp ol 'Podiot rcov Hepacov kocpEvdovcov Kal rcov 
 ttXelotcjv ro^orcov. 17. MsydXa 6s Kal rd ro%a rd Ilep- 
 OLKa Eoriv ' cogrs xpi\oi\L(L t\v, orcooa dXioKoiro rcov ro^sv- 
 [idrcov, rolg Kpr\oi • Kal StsrEXovv xptifievot, rolg rcov 7toa- 
 e\iicov ro^evfiaoc, Kal EfiEXsrcov ro^EVEiv dvco ttvrsg \iaKpdv* 
 ~EvpioKsro 6e Kal VEvpa TroXXd ev ralg Kco\iaig Kal \ioXvb- 
 6og, &grs xp^joOat Elg rag ocpsvdovag. 
 
 18. Kal ravrq [iev r^j fj^Epa, etteI KarEGrparonedsvovro 
 ol "EXXrjVEg Kcofiatg kmrvxovrEg, dnrjXdov ol pdpdapoc, 
 \ieIov k'xovrEg ev rff rors aKpoboXiosi * rrjv 6 1 kzxiovaav 
 i]\iEpav EjiEivav ol "EXXrjvsg, Kal EnEOircaavro • t\v ydp 
 TToXvg olrog ev ralg Kcofxatg. Tirj d' vorspaia Eiropsvovro 
 did rov tteScov, Kal Tcoaa^epvrjg Ecnsro dKpo6oXc£6p,Evo( \ 
 
80 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [IV. 19-25. 
 
 19. "EvQa 6ij ol ''EXX^vEg eyvcjoav, ore irXaioLov IoottXev- 
 pov nov?ipa rd^tg eltj, ttoXe^loov etto^evcov. 'AvdyKrj yap 
 eotiv, rjv iiev ovynvirrxj rd KEpara tov irXaiotov, rj bdov 
 OTEVOJTEpag ovorjg, rj 6pEG)v dvayKa^bvTOjv, i) y£(f>vpag, ek- 
 OXidEoOai rovg birXirag, Kal nopEVEoQai, novijpcjg, d\ia \lev 
 TUE^oiiEVOvg, d\ia ds Kal raparro^EVovg * togre dvgxpqorovg 
 Eivai dvdyicr], drdfcrovg bvrag. 20. "Orav (5' av diaoxy 
 rd KEpara, dvdyttrj diaaudodat rovg tote EtcOXidofjLEVovg, 
 nai kevov yiyvEodai to jieoov tCjv KEpaTuv, nai dOvfislv 
 rovg TavTa rcdoxovTag, tCjv ttoXe\l'hav £7Top,£VG)v. Kal 
 ottote 6eol yi(f)vpav dcadatvECv rj dXXrrv Tiva dtd6aoiv, 
 £Ottev6ev EftaoTog, j3ovXbfj,£vog (j)ddaac upCjjog * nai evettlO- 
 etov fjv kvTavQa Tolg TToXEfuoig. 21. 'End 6e TavTa &y- 
 vo)oav ol GTpaTTjyoij Enotrjoav e% X6%ovg dvd knaTOv av- 
 dpag, Kal Xo%ayovg ETTEOTrjoav, Kal dXXovg irEVTrjKOVTrjpag, 
 Kal dXXovg EVCjfioTdpxag. Ovtol 6e TropEvofiEvoL Xox&yot, 
 
 OTTOTE fjLEV OVyKVTTTOL Ttt KEpaTa, VTTEflEVOV VOTEpOL, COgTE 
 
 fir] evoxXeIv Tolg KEpaa, tote 6e rraprjyov e^ojOev tCjv ke~ 
 pdTO)v. 22. 'Ottote 6e dcdoxoiEV at TrXEvpal tov nXataiov, 
 
 TO flEOOV aVE^ETTiflTTXaOaV, el [l£V OTEVG)TEpOV ELTJ to 6lexov, 
 
 KaTa Xoxovg * £6 6e irXaTVTEpov, KaTa TTEVTrjKooTvg • el 6e 
 rrdvv rrXaTv, KaT> EVUfioTtag • cogTE dsl ekttXecjv Eivai to 
 fiEGov. 23. El 6e Kal dtabaivEtv Ttvd 6eol dtddaotv r] y£- 
 (pvpav, ovk ETapaTTOVTo, dXX' kv tg> \iipEi ol Xoxayol 6le- 
 6aivov - Kal el ttov 6eol ti Tfjg (pdXayyog, ETTiTraprjoav ovtol. 
 Tovtg) tg) TpoTTG) ETropEvdrjaav OTadfiovg TETTapag. 24. 
 'HvLKa 6e tov tte\itttov ETcopsvovTO, eISov fiaoiXELov TL, Kal 
 TTEpl avTO Ktefjiag rroXXdg, tt]v 6e bdbv rrpbg to x^P L0V tovto 
 dLa yrjX6(f)G)v viprjXtiv yLyvo\iEvr\v, ol KaOrjKov arrb bpovg 
 i'0' G) f]V r) kg)[X7]. Kal el6ov fJLEv Toijg yrjX6(f)ovg clojjlevol 
 ol "EXXrjvsg, &g ElKog, tcov ttoXeijlicjv ovtcjv ltttteov • 25. 
 
 'FiTTeI 6e TTOpEVOflEVOL EK TOV 7TE6LOV aVEdrjOaV ETtI TOV TTpG)- 
 
 tov yrjXo(bov, KaTs6aLvov (bg ettI tov ETepov dvadalvELv. 
 'EvTavda EirLyiyvovTaL ol (3dp6apoL, Kal afro tov vxprjXov elg 
 to TTpavsg kdaXXov, EOcpEvdovuv, eto^evov vrrb fiaoTLyoyv • 
 
iv. 26-34.] book in. 81 
 
 26. Kal noXXovg erirpojOKov tcai sfcpdrrjaav t&v f EXXr)- 
 vg)v yvfivrjTCJV, Kal KaTeKXeioav avrovg elao) rtiv bnXcjv • 
 cogre navTanaai TavTTjv ttjv i]\iepav axprjCTOL fjaav, ev tg> 
 b%X(x> ovrsg, Kal ol ocpevdovrjrat Kal ol ro^orac. 27. 'Enel 
 de nte^ofxevoc ol "EXXrjveg eTTexeipTjoav dtuKEtv, GxoXr\ fihv 
 inl to aKpov acpiKvovvrai, birXlrai bvrsg, ol de noXefitoi 
 raxv dnenrjdcov. 28. HdXiv de, onoTe dnloiev npbg to 
 aXXo CTpaTevfia^ TavTa enacxov ■ Kal knl tov devTepov 
 yrjX6(f)ov TavTa eyiyveTO ■ ugTS and tov TpiTOV yrjXocpov 
 edogev avTolg fir) klveIv Tovg CTpaTLiOTag, nplv and TTjg 
 ds^iag nXevpag tov nXaioiov avf)yayov neXraoTag npbg to 
 bpog. 29. 'Enel d' ovtoi eyevovTO vnep tcov enofievojv 
 noA£fjLLG)v, ovketl snETtOevTO ol noXefJLtot Tolg KaTa6aivovot, 
 dedotKOTeg fir) dnoTp,r\d£ir\oav , Kal dfi^OTepcjOsv avTcov ye- 
 votvTO ol noXe\iioi. 30. Ovto) to Xoinbv Tr)g r)fiepag no- 
 pevoiievot, ol fisv t%i odco KaTa Tovg yrjXotiovg, ol de KaTa 
 to bpog eninapibvTeg, aoiKOVTO elg Tag KG)fiag, Kal laTpovg 
 KaTeOT7)oav oktcj • noXXol yap r)oav ol T£Tpu\ievoi. 
 
 31. 'EvTavda eiietvav ?)uepag Tpelg, Kal tu>v TeTpojfievuv 
 evEKa, Kal dfxa entTTjdeta noXXa elxov, aXevpa, olvov, Kal 
 KpiSdg Innoig Gv\ibeb"Xr\\xevag noXXdg. TavTa de ovvevrj- 
 vey\ieva r)v tco oaTpanevovTi TTjg x&P a S- TeTapTyj 6' rjuepa 
 KaTadaivovoiv elg to nedlov. 32. 'Enel de KaTeXadev ai- 
 Tovg Tiooacpepvrjg ovv ttj dvvd\iei, edida^ev avTOvg r) dvdy- 
 ktj KaTaoK7]vr\aai ov npojTov eldov K(Ofj,7]v, Kal fir) nopeveodac 
 em \iaxo\ievovg * noXXol yap fjoav dnop,axoc, ol TeTpcofievoc, 
 Kal ol eKeivovg (pepovTeg Kal ol tuv (pepovTW rd bnXa 
 det-duevot. 33. 'Enel de KaTeoKr)vr)oav, Kal enex^lprjoav 
 avTolg aKpodoXc^eadac ol j3dp6apoc npbg ttjv KUfirfV npogtov- 
 Teg, noXv neptrjaav ol "EXXrjveg ■ noXv yap dtecpepev ek 
 X&pag opfitivTag dXe%aoBair)nopevb\Levovgeniovoi Tolg noX- 
 Efilotg fidxeodac. 34. 'KvtKa d' fjv rjd?] dEiXr}, &pa rjv 
 dmivai Tolg noXEfxcocg ■ ovnoTE yap \ieIov dn£OTpaTon£d£v- 
 ovto ol j3dp6apot tov *YiXXt\vikov E^rjKovTa OTadiuv, </>o- 
 dovfiEvoc fj,fj TTjg WKTbg ol "EXXrjveg entdcovTai avTolg. 
 
 D2 
 
82 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [IV. 35-41. 
 
 35. IlovTjpdv yap vvKrbg eon orpdrevp,a HepoiKov • ol re 
 yap Innoi avrolg dedevrat, real <l)g enl rb noXv nenodco- 
 fiivoL slot, rov jut) cf>evyetv evena el XvSeirjoav • edv re rig 
 dopv6og ytyvrjrac, del emod^ai rov Innov Ilepoq dvdpt, Kal 
 XaXiv&aai del, nal dupaKtoOevra dva6rjvai enl rov Innov. 
 Tavra 6e ndvra x^Xend noielv vvKrcop teal -&opv6ov ovrog. 
 Tovrov evena nbppo) dneoKTjvovv rCjv 'EXXfjvov. 
 
 36. 'Enel 6e eyiyvojoKov avrovg ol "EXXqveg j3ovXo[jLev- 
 ovg dncevat Kal dcayyeXXojievovg, enrjpv^e rolg "EXXtjol 
 ovofcevdZeodat, dfcovovruv ru>v noXefiiojv. Kal %povov 
 \iev riva eneoxov r?jg nopeiag ol j3dp6apoi • enetdfj 6e oipe 
 eyiyvero, dnrjeoav. Ov yap edo/cei XvoireXelv avrolg vvk- 
 rbg nopeveodai, Kal KardyeoOat enl rb orparbnedov. 37. 
 'Eneidrj 6e oacptig dnibvrag rjdr] edjpcov ol "EXXrjveg, eno- 
 pevovro Kal avrol ava^ev^avreg, Kal dtrjXdov boov e^rjKovra 
 oradiovg. Kal ylyverai rooovrov fiera^v rtiv orparev\id~ 
 rcov, cogre rx\ vorepaia ovk e(pdvj]oav ol noXeynoi, ovde rxj 
 rplrx) ' rrj 6e rerdprrj, WKrbg npoeXObvreg, KaraXafiddvovoc 
 Xcjpiov vnepdei~iov ol j3dp0apot, rj efieXXov ol "EXXrjveg 
 napievai, aKpuvvxlav bpovg, vft rjv ?) Kardbaoig rjv elg to 
 nediov. 38. 'Enetdfj 6e ewpa Xeiptoo(pog npoKareiXr]\L\ie- 
 vrjv tt]V aKpcovvxiav, KaXel zevocfrtivra dnb rrjg ovpag, 
 Kal KeXevet Xabbvra rovg neXraordg napayeveodat elg to 
 npbodev. 39. r O 6e Zevofitiv rovg fiev neXraordg ovk 
 rjyev, (enupaivbfievov yap edjpa Tiooatyepvrjv Kal to orpdr- 
 evfia ndv,) avrbg 6e npogeXdoag r)pcjra • Ti KaXelg ; 6 6e 
 Xeyei avrCd, "Egeoriv bpav • npoKarelXrjnrai yap 7\\ilv 6 
 vnep rrjg Karaddoeojg Xbcpog, Kal ovk eon napeXOelv, el \ir\ 
 rovrovg dnoKoxfjofiev . 40. 'AAAd vi ovk r\yeg rovg ireX- 
 raordg ; 6 6e Xeyet, ore ovk edoKet avrco epr\\ia KaraXtTrelv 
 rd omodev, rcoXefiicjv em$aivo\ievidv . 'AAAd \ir\v upa y\ 
 e(p7j, /3ovXeveo6ac ntig rig rovg avdpag dneXa dnb rov Xo- 
 <f)0V. 41. 'EvravOa Aevocj)cov bpa rov bpovg rrjv KopvcfrfjV 
 vnep rov eavrtiv orparevfiarog ovoav, Kal dnb ravrr\g 
 e<podov enl rov Xocfrov, evda rjoav ol noXeficoi, Kal Xeyei * 
 
iv. 42-49.] b o o k 1 1 1. 83 
 
 Kpdrcorov, w Xetpioocpe, 7\\ilv leodat d)g rdxtora enl rd 
 dfcpov • rjv yap rovro Xaddifxev, ov dwrjoovrat \ieveiv ol 
 vnep rrjg 66 ov. 'AXXd, el (3ovXet, \ieve enl rep orparevfxarc, 
 eyej 6' eOeXd) nopeveodai • el de XPV&^i nopevov enl rd 
 opog, eyo) de fxevti avrov. 42. 'AAAd didojfxi col, e<prj 6 
 Xetpioo(pog, bnorepov povXet, eXeodai. l&lntbv 6 Zevocpojv 
 on veurepog eonv, alpelrai nopeveodai, KeXevei de ol ovfi- 
 nefxipat and rov ord\xarog avdpag ■ fxaKpdv yap rjv and rrjg 
 ovpag Xadelv. 43. Kal 6 Xecpioocpog ov\ine\inei rovg and 
 rov ordfxarog neXraordg • eXa6e de rovg Kara fxeoov rov 
 nXatoiov. ^vveneoBat d' eKeXevoev avrcp Kal rovg rpia- 
 Kooiovg, ovg avrbg el%e rojv eniXenruv enl rep ordfxan rov 
 nXatoiov. 
 
 44. 'EvrevOev enopevovro &g edvvavro rd%iora. Ol d' 
 enl rov Xofyov noXejxtoi, d)g evorjoav avr&v rrjv nopeiav 
 enl rd aKpov, evBvg Kal avrol topfirjoav dynXXdoQai enl rd 
 dfcpov. 45. Kal evravOa noXXrj jxev Kpavyrj r)v rov f EA- 
 XrjvtKov orparevfxarog, dtaKeXevofxevojv rolg eavrcov, noXXr) 
 de Kpavyrj r&v dfxcpl Ttooacpepvrjv, rolg eavrtiv diatteXevo- 
 [xevov. 46. Zevocf)oJv de napeXavvov enl rov Innov, nap- 
 eneXevero * "Avdpeg, vvv enl rrjv 'IZXXdda voucher e diitX- 
 XaoOat, vvv npbg rovg naldag Kal rag yvvatKag, vvv oXiyov 
 novf)oavreg, a\ia%el rr)v Xoinrjv nopevodfxeda. Zojrrjpcdrjg 
 de 6 2cKVG)viog elnev ■ Ovk eg loov, & Zevocbajv, eofxev ■ 
 47. 2v \xev yap e<f> y Innov 6x^1, eyti de x a Xeno)g Kafxvo), rrjv 
 donida (pepejv. 48. Kal og, aKovoag ravra, Karanrjdrjoag 
 and rov Innov, (bdetrat avrdv eK rrjg rdi-eojg, Kal rrjv do- 
 nida dcpeXdfxevog, d)g edvvaro rdxtora £%o>v enopevero. 
 'Ervyxave de Kal $G)paKa e^wv rov InniKov • ugre ente^e- 
 ro. Kal rolg [xev efxnpoodev vndyeiv napeKeXevero, rolg 
 de bmoOeVj napcevai, \ioXig enofievotg. 49. Ol 6* dXXoi 
 arpartCdrac naiovot, Kal (3dXXovot, Kal Xoidopovoi rov 2gj- 
 rrjpldrjv, egre fjvdyKacrav Xadovra rr)v donida nopeveoOat. 
 '0 de dvaddg, ecjg \xev $doi\La r)v enl rov Innov r)yev, enel 
 de a6ara rjv, KaraXin&v rov Innov eonevde ne^ij. Kal 
 (pOdvovoiv enl ru> aKpcp yevo\ievoi rovg noXefiiovg. 
 
84 ANABASIS. [v. 1-7. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Greeks are still harassed by the enemy ; and, on their arrival at a 
 point where the Carduchian Mountains press close on the river, and leave 
 no passage along the left bank, they resolve to march over the mountains. 
 
 1. "Evda drj oi fiev j3dp6apot orpa^evreg ecpevyov, y 
 eKaorog edvvaro, oi d 1 "EXXrjveg el^pv rd a/cpov. Oi de 
 dficpi Tiooacpepvrjv Kal 'Apialov dTTorparrdfievoL dXXr\v bdbv 
 &XOv~o. Oi de dfjicpl XeipLoocpov Kara6dvreg eorparone- 
 devoavro ev kg)^ ixeor\] noXXtiv dyaOCjv. y Hoav de Kal 
 dXXat K&\iai iroXXai, nXijpetg noXXCyv dyad&v, ev rovrco 
 tgj nediG) napd rbv Tiypryra norafiov. 2. 'HvtKa <5' fjv 
 6el?o7], et-arcLVTjg oi noXe\iioi enifyaivovrai ev tg5 nedicp, Kal 
 rd)v 'EXXtjvgjv KareKoipdv rtvag rCjv eoKedao\iev(^v ev tgj 
 nedeco naO' apnayi}v ■ Kal yap vo\iai noXXal fiooKrjfidrGJV, 
 dtaOida^dfievat elg to rrepav rov norafiovy KareXfjcftOrjoav. 
 3. 'Evravda Tiooa(f)epV7]g Kal oi ovv avrtp Kaietv enexeip- 
 Tjaav rag KG)p,ag. Kal rtiv 'EXXtjvgjv \idXa rjdvprjodv 
 riveg, evvoov\ievoi fii] rd encrrjdeia, el naiouev, ova e^oiev 
 onoOev Xa\ibdvoiev. 4. Kal oi \iev dp,(j)l Xecpioo<pov dixxi" 
 eaav en rrjg f3o7]0eiag • 6 de Zevocfrtiv, enel Kare6rj, rrape- 
 Xavv(*)v rag rd^etg, rjvifca and rrjg fiorjQeiag drrrjvripav oi 
 "E/.Xrjveg, eXeyev ■ 5. 'Opare, gj dvdpeg "EXXrjveg, vepcevrag 
 rr)v %upav 7]6r] r\\xerepav elvat ; a yap, ore eonevdovro, 
 dienpdrrovro, firj Kaietv rrjv f3aaiXeo)g %&pav, vvv avrol 
 naiovotv d>g dXXorpiav. 'AAA' edv nov KaraXincoot ye av- 
 rolg rd encrrjdeia, oijjovrai Kal rj\iag evravda nopevo\ievovg. 
 6. 'A/LA', o) Xeiptoo(f)e, ecprj, doKel \ioi (lorjdeiv enl rovg 
 Kaiovrag, (hg vnep rrjg rjfierepag. f de Xeipcoocpog elnev • 
 ovk ovv epotye doitel * dXXd Kal rj\ielg, ecprj, KacGjfiev, Kal 
 ovtg) tidrrov navoovrai. 
 
 7. f Enel de enl rag OKTjvdg dnrjXSov, oi fxev dXXoi nepl 
 rd encrrjdeia ?joav, or parrjy ol de Kal Xo%ayol GvvrjXdov. 
 Kal evravda ttoXXt) anopia r\v. "EvOev \xev yap oprj rjv 
 
v. 8-16.] b o o k m. 85 
 
 vnepvi/jrjXa, evdev 6e 6 norapbg roaovrog rb (3ddog, &g 
 fjirjde rd dopara vnepexetv neip^evoig rov (3dQovg. 8. 
 ' Anopovfievoig <5' avrolg npogeX6u>v rig dvrjp 'Podiog elnev • 
 'Eyw deXco, o) avdpeg, 6ia6i6daai vfiag Kara rerpaKigxiXi- 
 ovg onXirag, av ep,ol &v 6eo[iat vnrjperrjarjre, Kal rdXavrov 
 \iiodbv noplorjre. 9 . 'Epojrcjfievog 6e brov deocro' 'Aotcojv, 
 e(p?j, 6ig%ikLi3dv 6er\oo\iai * noXXd 6 1 opti npodara Kal alyag 
 Kal ftovg Kal bvovg, a, dnodapevra Kal (pvorjOevra, padco)g 
 av napexoL rrjv dtdfaoiv. 10. Aer\oo\iai 6e Kal r&v dee- 
 p,6jv, olg xPV°^ e Kepi rd vno^vyia' rovroig ^ev^ag rovg 
 dotcovg npbg dXXrjXovg, bp\iioag stcaorov donbv XLOovg dp- 
 rrjoag Kal dcftelg cognep dyKvpag elg rb vdo)p, diayayebv Kal 
 d[j,<pOT£p(i)d£V dr\aag encdaXti vXrjv, Kal yr)v enMpoprjGG). 11. 
 "On [xev ovv ov KaradvaeoSe, avriKa \idXa etaeode ■ nag 
 yap doKbg dvo avdpag e%ei rov {jltj Karadvvat ■ cjgre 6e fir) 
 dXioddvetv, r) vXrj Kal r\ yr\ ax^aet. 12. 'AKovoaai ravra 
 rolg GTparrjyolg rb fiev evdv\ir]\ia %dpLSV e66kel elvai, rb <5' 
 k'pyov ddvvarov * rjoav yap ol KG)Xvaovreg nepav noXXol 
 Innelg, ol evdvg rolg npojrocg ovdev av enerpenov tovtojv 
 noielv. 13. 'EvravOa rr)v \iev varepalav vnavex^povv 
 elg rovfinaXcv, r^ npbg Ba6vXGJva, elg rag aKavarovg Kdjp,ag, 
 KaraKavaavreg evdev e^eaav • ugre ol noXe\iioi ov npogrj- 
 Xavvov, dXXd edetivro, Kal bfioioc rjoav -davjxd^ecv bnoi 
 nore rpeipovrai ol "EXXrjveg, Kal rl ev vco exoiev. 14. 
 'EvravOa ol p,ev dXXot orpariojrat dp,(f)l rd emrr\6eia r)oav 
 ol 6e orparrjyol Kal ol Xox^yol ndXiv GvvrjXdov, Kal ovv- 
 ayaybvreg rovg eaXcoKorag, rjXeyxov rr)v kvkXg) naoav 
 X&pav, rig eKaarrj elr\. 15. 0/ d' eXeyov, on rd fiev npbg 
 fieorjudpiav rr\g em Ba6vXtiva etrj Kal M7]6iav, di? rjgrrep 
 r /]Koiev • r] 6e npbg eo) enl Hovad re Kal 'FtKddrava (frepoi, 
 evOa depl^ecv Kal eapl^eiv Xeyerai fiaotXevg • r\ 6e dtadavrc 
 rbv norajibv npbg eonepav enl Avdcav Kal 'lovtav (pepoi * 
 i] 6e dtd ra)v opeojv Kal npbg apKrov rerpafifievrj ore elg 
 Kapdovxovg ayoc. 16. Tovrovg 6e efyaoav oIkscv dvd rd 
 bprj, Kal noXefiiKovg elvai } Kal paocXecjg ovk aKoveiv • dXXd 
 
86 anabasis. [v. 17-18. 
 
 nai efi6akelv ttote elg avrovg (3aac?ii/C7jv orparidv, dudEKa 
 [ivpiddag- tovtcjv 6e ovdeva aTovoarrjaai did n)v dvgx^- 
 plav. 'Ottote \ievtoi npbg rbv oarpdnTjv rbv ev tg> nedtG) 
 
 OTTELOaLVTO, Hdl E7XL\iiyVVVai <J(f)G)V TE TTpbg EKELVOVg KCLt 
 EKECVCJV TTpdg EdVTOVg. 
 
 17. 'AfcovoavTEg ravra oi orparriyol EfcdOtaav x^P 1 ? 
 rovg EKaoraxboE (pdotcovrag EldEvat, ovSev dijXov notrjoav- 
 TEg oixoi TTOpEVEodai EfisXXov. 'JZdoKEL 6e rolg orparrjyolg 
 dvaytcalov eivcli dtdrojv opkcov elg Kapdovxovg EfiOdXXeiv • 
 ♦ rovrovg yap diEXObvrag E(paoav Elg 'ApfiEviav ?j^elv, rjg 
 ^Opovrag rjpx 8 ) iroXXrjg nai Evdatfiovog. 'RvtevOev 6* ev- 
 
 TTOpOV E(paoaV ElVai OTTOL Ttg eOiXoi TTOpEVEOddt. 18. 'E7Tt 
 
 Tovrotg eOvoclvto, brrojg 07T7]ViKa nai 6okoit] rrjg &pag ttjv 
 nopEiav TTOiolvTO ■ (ttjv yap vixEp6oXi)v tgjv opicov e6e6ol- 
 KEOav fiij 7TpoKara/.7](pdEL7] •) nai TTaprjyyEcXav, ettelSt} 6ei- 
 rrv/jaaiEV, ovvEGKEvao\LEVOvg rrdvrag dvanavEodai, real fro- 
 ad at tjvck 1 dv rig TrapayyEihq. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Having entered the Carduchian territory, the Greeks suffer severely 
 from the wind and cold, and also from the barbarians, by whom they are 
 shut up in a valley which seems to have no outlet. 
 
 1. "Oca fiev dfj ev rq dvaodoEi eyevero \ie>%pi rr\g p,dx?]g, 
 Kal boa iierd rr\v \id%r\v ev ralg onovSatg, ag /3aocXEvg Kal 
 ol ovv KvpG) dvaddvreg "EXXrjvsg E-noir\oavro, teal boa, 
 TTapaddvrog rag onovddg (3aotXEG)g Kal Ttaaacpepvovg, ettoX- 
 EfirjOrj rrpbg rovg "EXXrjvag, krcaKoXovOovvrog rov Uepoiicov 
 orparEv\xarog, ev rco irpoodev Xoycd dedrjXcjTai. 
 
 2. 'EttsI 6e d^iKovro, evda 6 jjlev Tiyprjg nora[ibg nav- 
 rdrraoiv arropog r)v 6cd rb fiddog Kal fieyeOog, rrdpodog 6e 
 ovk fjv, dXXd rd Kapdovxia bpr\ ai:6ro\ia vixsp avrov rov 
 TTorafiov sKpeparo, eSokel 6t) rolg orparrjyoig did tgjv opiodv 
 rropEVTEOV Elvai. 3. "Hkovov yap T(x)v aXiOKOfiEVCov, on, 
 eI dieXdoLEV rd YLapdov%^ bprj, ev ttj 'Apfievia rag Trrjydg 
 rov Ttyprjrog irora[xov, fjv fisv fiovXcovrat, dtadrjoovrai, rjv 
 6e fjirj l3ovXo)vrat, TTEptlaoi. Kal rov Evfypdrov re rag 
 TTrjydg kXiyETO ov irpooo) rov Ttyprjrog Elvai, Kal Eonv 
 ovroyg e%ov. 4. Trjv ($' Elg rovg Kapdov^ovg EfjL6oXr)v tide 
 TTotovvrat, d\ia \lev XoOeiv ireip&iiEvoi, d\ia 6e cf>ddoai, nplv 
 rovg TToXEfuovg KaraXabEiv rd, aKpa. 5. 'EtteI d' r)v dficpl 
 rrjv rEXEvraiav (pvXaKrjv, Kal EXsirrEro rijg WKrbg boov 
 OKoraiovg SieXOeiv rb tteSiov, rr\viKavra dvaordvrEg, dnb 
 TrapayyEXoEG)g nopEvofXEVOi dcpiKVovvrai d\ia rfi fifispa npbg 
 rb bpog. 
 
 6. "EvQa 6r) XEipioocpog ftev rjyelro rov orparEvparog, 
 
88 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [i. 7-13. 
 
 Xadcbv to dficfj 1 avrbv Kal Tovg yv(.iv-7]Tag ndvTag ■ Zevo^gjv 
 di ovv Tolg omoOofyvXa^tv buXtTatg etrrero, ovdeva e%o)v 
 yvfivrjra • ovdslg yap Ktvdvvog kdoKEt Elvai, af) Tig avcj 
 TTOpevofievcov ek tov otuoOev ETzionotTO. 7. Kal ettI fiEV 
 to aapov dva6aivEi Xetpioocpog, rrpiv Tiva aloQeodcu tlov 
 
 7ToXe[jLLG)V ' E7TEL7CL 6 J VCpTjyELTO ' E(j)El7TET0 6i &EL TO VTTEp- 
 
 6dXXov tov OTpaTEVfiaTog slg Tag KU)fjtag Tag ev Tolg dynEoi 
 te nal iiv%olg tQ>v 6pE(*)v. 
 
 8. "Evda dr) ol iiev Kapdovxot, EKXinbvTEg Tag oltciag, 
 ExovTEg nal yvvalnag nal naldag, E(pEvyov ettI tcl bprj. Ta 
 6e ETTCTTjSEta ixoXXd fjv XaabdvEiv • ?]oav di Kal xaXK&yLaoL 
 TraurcoXXoig KaTEOKEvaoaivat at oiKtai, &v ovSev £(f)Epov ol 
 "EXXrjVEg, ovdh Tovg dvOpoyrrovg kdiuKov, vTrofoidouEVoi, el 
 7TG)g EdEXfjOEiav ol Kapdovxot dtiivai avTOvg (hg did (f)iXiag 
 Trjg x^P a ^y ^tceitep (3aotXEt toXe\uoi fjoav - 9. Td \levtoi 
 ETLTTjdELa, otci) Tig ETtTvyxdvoi, hXd\ibavov ' avdyKTj yap 
 r)v. Ol 6e Kapdovxot ovte icaXovvTG)v vnfjKovov, ovte 
 aXXo (J)lXlk6v ov6ev ettoiovv. 10. 'EtteI 6e ol teXevtoXoi 
 tcjv r FiXX?)i>G)v KarEOatvov elg Tag Kcjfiag and tov aKpov 
 i\dr\ GKOTaloc, (did yap to otevtjv Elvai tt)v odbv bXrjv ttjv 
 7]\iEpav i] dvdOaotg avTolg t-yivETo Kal KaTadaatg slg Tag 
 Kojuag,) tote drj ovXXsyEVTEg Ttvlg tCjv Kapdovx^v T0 ^ 
 TEXEVTaioig etteOevto, Kal dixEKTEtvdv Tivag, Kal XtOoig Kal 
 TO%Ev\iaoi KaTETpojoav, bXiyoi bvTEg, k% dnpogdoKrjTOV yap 
 
 aVTOlg E7TE7TECFE TO 'FjXXrjVlKOV. 11. El UEVTOL TOTE IxXeI- 
 
 ovg ovvEXEyrjaav, eklvSvvevoev dv diafidapfjvai ttoXv tov 
 GTpaTEv\iaTog. Kal TavTrjv [iev ttjv vvKTa ovTG)g ev Talg 
 KWfiaig rjvXiodrjaav • ol 6e Kapdovxot uvpd rroXXd EKaiov 
 kvkXg) ettI t£)v 6pEG)v, Kal ovvEupcjv dXXrjXovg. 12. r 'k\ia 
 6e T7] fjUEpa ovvsXdovGt Tolg OTpaTrjyolg Kal Xox^yolg rwv 
 'EXXrjvcjv e6o^e, tCjv te imofyyiuv rd dvayKata Kal dv- 
 vaTCJTaTa nropEVEodat ExovTag, KaTaXtrrovTag T&XXa, Kal 
 OTTOoa fjv vecootI alx(^dXo)Ta dvdpdnoda ev tttj OTpaTta 
 ndvTa dfetvat. 13. l>xoXaiav yap Enotovv t?)v iropEtav 
 rroXXd bvTa Ta vno^vyta Kal Ta alx^dXcjTa * noXXol de ol 
 
i. 14-21.] book iv. 89 
 
 enl rovroig bvreg d~b\iaxoi fjaav, bmXdoid re emrrjbeca 
 eSel TTopL&oOac Kal (pepeoOat, ttoXXgjv tgjv avOp&TTiov ovtgjv, 
 Ab^av be ravra, etcrjpvijav ovtoj ttoislv. 
 
 14. 'FtTrei be dpcarrjaavreg enopevovro, vTroaravreg ev 
 tu) gtevu) ol orpar7]yoL, el ri eipcoKOiev tgjv elpr\\ievGjv firj 
 d<pei\Levov, dcprjpovvro ■ ol d' eneidovTOj ttXtjv el rig re 
 efCAexpev, olov rj naibbg emOvfirjoag r) yvvaiKog tgjv evupe- 
 7TGJV. Kal ravTTjv p,ev ttjv r\pApav ovrcog eiropevdrjoav, rd 
 jjlsv ~i [j,a%6[ievoL, rd be Kal dvauavbuevoi. 15. l&lg be 
 ttjv varepalav yiyverai x u \ x & v iroXvg, dvaynalov (5' r\v 
 TTopeveodai • ov yap r)v licavd rd encrrjbeia. Kal r)yelro 
 fiev ~K.eipiao(bog^ GJiuoOo&vXdKeL be Zevocptiv, 16. Kal ol 
 rcoXeficot la^vp^g eixeridevro, Kal, arevGJv ovtgjv tgjv %G)p- 
 Igjv, eyyvg irpogcovreg erb^evov Kal eocpevbbvGJv ■ gj gre 
 Tjvayfcd^ovro ol f/ E?^Xrjveg, eTnbiGJKOvreg Kal TtdXiv ava%d- 
 ^ovreg, oxoXq nOpeveoOat • Kal -&a\uvd ixaprp/yeXXev 6 Zev- 
 ocpCjv vrcoiieveLV, ore ol iroXefitOL loxvptig eiuKeoivro. 17. 
 'EvravOa 6 Xetpcoocpog, aXXore fiev, ore TtapeyyvGjro, 
 vrrejjieve, rbre be ovx vnepevev, dXV fjye rax^ojg, nai rrap- 
 rryyva erceodac * togre brjXov tjv ore npayfid tl elrj ■ oxoXrj 
 <5' ovk rjv Idecv ixapeXQbvri to alrcov rrjg onovbrjg • Gjgre 
 i] Trope ia bfioia (frvyij eytyvero rolg o7Uo0o(pvXat;i. 18. Kal 
 evravOa diroOvfjOKei dvrjp dyadbg AaKGJviKog KXedjvvuog, 
 ro^evdelg did rfjg donldog Kal rrjg oroXdbog elg rag nXevpdg, 
 Kal Baa tag 'ApKag, biafmepeg ttjv KecpaXrjv. 19. 'T&nel be 
 d(f)CK0VT0 em oraQ\ibv, evdvg cognep elx&v 6 Zevo(pG)v eXOGjv 
 npbg rbv 'X.eipioofyov, ip-iaro avrbv, on ovx vrrefjieivev, 
 dXV rjvayKa^ovro cpevyovreg d\ia \idxeoBai. Kal vvv bvo 
 ica/.G) re KayadG) dvdpe redvarov, Kal ovre aveXeadat ovre 
 •ftdifjat, eSvvdixeda. 20. 'AnoKpiveTat 6 Xecpcaocpog • BXeip- 
 ov, e^T], Trpbg rd oprj, Kal I6e Gjg adara itdvra eori • \iia 6e 
 avrrj bdbg, r\v bpag, opOLa, Kal em ravTq dvdpGjrcGJv bpdv 
 egeoTL a oi bxXov roaovrov, ol KareiXr\<pbreg (pvXdrrovai 
 ttjv eKdaoiv. 21. Tavr' eyeb eonevbov, Kal bid rovrb oe 
 ovx vtteuevov, el TTGjg bvval\ir\v cfyBdaai nplv KaTecXrjqjdai 
 
90 ANABASIS. [i. 22-28 
 
 ttjv vnepbo/.fjv • ol d' 7\ye\ibveg, ovg exo\iev, ov (fraotv elvac 
 aXXrjv bdov. 22. f O 6e Zevocjytiv Xeyec, 'AAA' eyw 1%^ °* v0 
 avdpag. 7 Enel yap t]\lcv npdyfiara -napel%ov, evr\6pevaa\iev \ 
 (gnep rjpag Kal dvanvevoac enocrjoe,) Kal dneKrecvafxev 
 rcvag avTGJv, nai ^djvrag 7TpovdvfJi7jd7]aev Xadelv, avrov 
 rovrov evetcev 07TG)g r)yefj,bocv eldboc r?)v %&po,v xpiioaiiiEBa. 
 23. Kal evOvg dyaybvreg rovg dvdpcjnovg, rjXeyxov 6ca- 
 Xabbvreg, el rcva eldelev aXXrjv bdov ?) ri\v (fravepdv. f O 
 fiev ovv erepog ovtc e<j>7j, /cat \idXa ttoXXgjv <p66(x)v irpogayo- 
 fievojv • enel 6e ovdev d)(peXcfxov eXeyev, bpuvrog rov erepov 
 tcarea^dyrj. 24. f O 6e Xocnbg eXei-ev ore ovrog fiev ov 
 (j)atrj did ravra eldevac, ore avrCd rvyxdvei dvydrrjp steel 
 'nap' dvdpl endedoiievT] • avrbg 6' ecj)?] i]yr\ceoOai dvvarfjv 
 Kal vixo^vyioig iropeveadat bdov. 25. f Epcjrcj[jievog 6\ el 
 elrj rt ev avrrj dvgirdpirov x<*>plov, e<f)7} elvac aKpov, b el fir) 
 rig npoKaraXrj^poiro, ddvvarov eoeoOat, rcapeXOelv. 26, 
 'Evravda edoKec, ovyKaXeaavrag Xoxayovg Kal rceXraardg 
 Kal tgjv ottXituv, Xeyetv re rd irapbvra, Kal epcjrav el rig 
 avTGJv eoriv, bgrig dvijp dyadbg edeXot av yeveodae, Kal 
 vjioordg edeXovrrjg -nopeveodat. 27. f T(pcoraraL rtiv p,ev 
 bnXirtiv 'ApcoTG)W[j,og MeOvdptevg 'ApKag, Kal 'Ayaoiag 
 ^rvficfydXtog 'ApKag ■ avrioraoid^v 6e avrolg KaXXlfiaxog 
 Ilappdo tog,' ApKag Kal ovrog ecprj edeXecv nopeveadac rcpog- 
 Xabcbv edeXovrdg eK navrbg rov orparev\iarog ■ eyd) yap, 
 ecj)?], olda ore expovrai noXXol rtiv vecjv efxov r\yovp,evov. 
 28. 'E/c rovrov epojrojaiv, el rig Kal rtiv yv\ivr\r(^v rai-i- 
 apx&v eSeXoi ovpmopeveodai. 'Ycpcararat, 'Apiareag Xlog, 
 bg noXXaxov ttoXXov ai-iog rrj orpana elg rd roiavra 
 eyevero. 
 
IT. 1-6.] B O O K I V. 91 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 At length a prisoner is compelled to guide them to a height, from which 
 they attack and disperse the Carduchi. They do not, however, leave the 
 valley without loss, the rear-guard having suffered severely from an unex- 
 pected attack. 
 
 1. Kal 7]v jisv SeIXtj 7J67], ol 6' ekeXevov avTovg eucpa- 
 yovrag TopevEadat. Kal rbv rjysfiova Srjaavreg napadi- 
 doaotv avrolc, teal ovvrldevrcu ttjv jjLev vvftra, r\v Xd6coGL 
 to afepov, rd x^pcov (pvXdrreiv, d\ia 6e tt\ r\\iEpa rfj &dX- 
 ruyyi arifiacveiv ■ ical rovg fisv avo bvTag levai e~i Tovg 
 Karexovrag ttjv (pavepdv etc6aacv, avrol 6e av\ibo7\dr\OEiv 
 Efcdaivovreg (hg dv dvvcovrai rdxtora. 2. Tavra <jvv6e- 
 fievoij ol \iev knopevovTo TrXrjdog (bg digxiXioi % Kal vdup 
 tto/^v fjv eg ovpavov - Zevo(pG)v 6e, ex^v rovg druoQofyvXa- 
 Kag, Tjyelro repdg ttjv (pavepdv EKdaav, OTTCog ravrrj r%j odu) 
 ol TTOAEfMOL irpogEXOtev T0V v °vv, nal cjg [idXiOTa XddoiEV 
 ol -epuovreg. 3. 'Erret 6e r\aav krrl x a P^P a °' 1 omodo- 
 (pvAaKeg, rjv e6ei 6ia6dvrag rrpdg to bpdtov EKdacvsiv, ttjvi- 
 Kavra EKvXlvdovv ol /3dp6apot bXoiTpoxovg a\ia^iaiovg Kal 
 pLEi^ovg Kal EAarrovg, ol (j)Epop,EVOL irpbg rag nirpag Trracov- 
 TEg 6tEO(pEv6ovCjvTO • Kal 7TavTd~aoi,v ovds neXdaat olov 
 t' r\v rig elgod(t). 4. "Evtoc 6e tg)V Xoxaytiv, el firj ravr^ 
 dvvatvro, aXXy ETTEtpGJvro ■ Kal ravra ettoiovv [iE%pi OKorog 
 tyevero ' etceI 6e coovto d(pavEcg elvat amovreg, tote om7\X- 
 6ov ettI to delnvov - ETvyxavov 6e Kal avdpiOToi bvTEg 
 avTu>v ol omododvAaKrjoavTEg. Ol \levtoi iroXEfiioi, $0- 
 dovfiEVOL 6t]Xov6t^ ovSev EnavaavTO di? bXr\g Trjg WKTog 
 KvXivdovvTEg Tovg XLdovg ■ TEK\iaipEaQai d' r\ v tgj tpo&G). 
 5. Ol 6' t'xovTEg tov fjyefjLOva, KVKXid TTEpuovTEg, KaTaXap,- 
 ddvovat Tovg (pvXaKag dfMpl rcvp KadrjfiEvovg • Kal rovg fisv 
 KaTamvovTEg, Tovg 6e KaTadtugavTEg, ai>Tol EVTavB' e\ievov 
 d)g to aKpov KaTEXOVTEg. 6. Ol 6* ov KaTEtxov, dXXd 
 liaoTog tjv vrcEp avTcov, Trap 9 bv fjv 7] otevtj avTT] odog, £(/)' 
 $ EKadrjVTO ol (pvXaKEg. "Efodog \levtoi avTodEV ettI Tovg 
 TTOAEfjilovg tJv, ol ettI tq (pavEpa 66g> EKaQr\VTO. 
 
92 ANABASIS. [n. 7-13. 
 
 7. Kal rr\v \isv vvrcra kvravda dii\yayov ■ etteI d' rjuspa 
 vnscpatvEV, kiropEvovro oiyifj avvrerayfievoc km rovg noX- 
 Efiiovg ' Kal yap baixXt] eyevero, togre kXadov kyyvg npog- 
 eXOovreg. 'EtteI ds eldov dXXrjXovg, Kal i] re odXmyt; 
 E7T£(pO£yi;aTOi Kal dXaXd^avreg ol "EXXijveg hvro em rovg 
 avdptirrovg, ol ds ovk kds^avro, dXXa XinovTsg r?)v bdov f 
 (pevyovreg bXiyoi aTsdv^OKOv • ev^cjvoc yap rjoav. 8. Ol 
 6e dfi(pl Xeipioocpov, aKOvoavrsg r/jg odXmyyog, EvOvg 
 Ievto dvo) Kara rijv (pavspdv odov • dXXoi ds rtiv orpar?]- 
 yCdv Kara drpifjsZg bdovg knopEvovro, y ETV\pv EKaoroi 
 bvrsg, Kal dvaddvrsg <bg kdvvavro, dviuov dXXrjXovg rolg 
 dbpaat, 9. Kal ovroi rrpcorot ovvkfit^av rolg TrpoKaraXa- 
 6ovol to xG)piov. ZsvocfiCdv ds, excov rtiv omodocpvXdKcjv 
 rovg i]uiosig, krxopEVEro {] ol rbv i]ys\ibva E^ovrEg ■ (Evodoj- 
 rdrrj yap 7jv rolg vrro^vyioig •) rovg 6e r q\iioEig bmodsv riov 
 vTTO^vytcjv Era^E. 10. HopEvbjiEVOL 6' kvrvyxdvovoi Xocjx*) 
 viTEp T7jg odov, KarEtXTjUfiEVG) vrrb rtiv TToXEfiiOJv, ovg fj 
 drroKbipai fjv dvdyKT] fj dis^Evx^at dnb rtiv aXXcov 'EXXfj- 
 vov. Kal avrol \iev dv EiropEvOiioav fj ol aXXoc, rd ds 
 vnotyyia ovk i]v dXXy fj ravrrj EKdrjvat. 11. "JLvQa drj 
 TTapaKEXsvadfiEvot dXXfjXocg, rrpogdaXXovot irpbg rbv Xbcpov 
 bpdiotg rolg Xbxoig, ov kvkXg), dXXa KaraXinovrsg dfpodov 
 rolg TToXEfiioig, el fiovXoivro (f)EvyEiv. 12. Kal rkcog fikv 
 avrovg dvadacvovrag, bnrj kdvvavro EKaorog, ol j3dp6apoc 
 irb^Evov Kal sdaXXov, kyyvg d' ov upogUvro, dXXa (frvyirj 
 Xsinovoi, rb x ( *>P' l0V * &a£ rovrbv rs napEXrjXvdEoav ol 
 "~EX?*7jv£g, Kal k'rspov bptooiv kfiTrpoodEV Xb(pov Kar£xb\i£Vov. 
 'E7U rovrov avQig kdoKEi rropEVEoSai. 
 
 13. 'Evvofjoag d' b Zevo^uv \lt\, el sprijiov KaraXslrroi 
 rbv rjXuKora Xocpov, Kal irdXiv Xadovrsg ol 7!oXe\iioi sm- 
 Oolvro rolg vno^vyioig ixapiovaiv, {km iroXv 6* t)v rd vno- 
 tyyia drE did orsvfjg rfjg odov nopEvofXEva,) KaraXEtTTEL km 
 rov Xb(f>ov Xoxayovg Kr}<pLobdupov KrjfaoocpGjvrog 'AQrjv- 
 alov, Kal 'A[ji(j)LKpdr7]v 'AfMpidrjfzov 'AOrjvalov, Kal 'Ap%ay- 
 opav 'ApyEtov (pvydda - avrbg d£ cvv rolg Xovnolg kno~ 
 
il 14-22.] book iv. 93 
 
 pevero km rov dsvrspov Xocpov, Kal tcj avrtd rponto Kal 
 tovtov aipovoiv. 14. "En 6' avrolg rpirog fiaorbg Xotnbg 
 fjv, rroXv dpdLcorarog, 6 imsp rrjg km tg) Txvpl KaraXrjcpdEL- 
 orjg (pvXaftijg rrjg WKrbg virb tgjv eSeXovtgjv. 15. 'Erret 
 d' kyyvg kysvovro oi "EXXr/vsg, Xeittovoiv oi f3dp6apoi 
 afiaxTjri rov fiaorov, tigre tiavfiaorbv ndoi yeveodai, Kal 
 vttcotttevov, dsioavTsg avrovg, fir) KVKXcoSevreg noXiop- 
 (coZvto, dnoXtnelv. Oi 6' dpa dnb rov dupov KaOoptivreg 
 rd bmoQev ycyvbfieva, rcdvreg km rovg dmodocpvXaKag 
 kx&povv. 
 
 16. Kal zevcxptiv fiev ovv roig veojrdroLg dvetaivsv km 
 rb dtcpov, rovg 6e dXXovg efceXevosv imdyetv, bir(*)g oi reX- 
 evraloi Xb)(pt Trpogfiii-eiav ■ Kal rcpoeXdbvrag Kara rr)v 66bv 
 kv rc5 dfiaXti -&eodai rd bnXa sine. 17. Kal kv rovrco tgj 
 XpovG) fjXdev ' K.pxo,yopag 6 'Apyelog rre(pevycjg, Kal Xeyec 
 <bg d7Tefc6m]Gav dnb rov rcptirov Xbcpov, real ori redvaac 
 K7j(pta66o)pog teal f Afji(j)LKpdrrjg^ Kal dXXoi boot fir) aXXo- 
 fievoi, Kara rrjg rrirpag repbg rovg dmodocpvXaKag dcpLKOvro. 
 18. Tavra 6s ScaTrpa^dfievoi oi (3dp6apoc rjKov erf dvrl- 
 nopov Xbcpov rep fiaaroj ■ Kal zevocpcov dceXsyero avrolg di' 
 kpfjLTjvecog Trepl OTrovdtiv, Kal rovg veKpovg dn^rei. 19. 0/ 
 6e ecpaaav d-nod&oeiv k(p > & fir) Kaisiv rag Kcofiag. Svvg)- 
 fioXbyei ravra 6 ZevoficJv. J Ev (b 6e rb fiev aXXo orpdr- 
 evfia Trapqet,, oi 6e ravra dieXeyovro, ndvreg oi ek tovtov 
 rov ronov Gvveppvrjaav. 20. 'Evravda laravro oi ttoX- 
 Efiiot • Kal etteI rjp^avro KarabalvEiv drrb rov fiaorov npbg 
 rovg aXXovg, evda rd bnXa ekeivto, Ievto 6r) oi noXefiioc 
 ttoXXgj ttXtjOel Kal $opv6(d ■ Kal etteI kysvovro km rrjg Kop- 
 v(f)rjg rov fiaorov, d$ ov zEVocptiv KaridatVEV, EKvXivdovv 
 TTErpag - Kal svbg fikv Kariagav rb GKiXog, AEV0(f)U)vra 6e 6 
 VTTaomorrjg, exg)v rrjv doTTida, diTEXtTTEV - 21. EvpvXoxog 
 6e AovoiEvg 'ApKag npogidpafiEV avrcb dTrXirrjg, Kal irpb 
 dfi(polv npodEdXrjfiEvog dnExupEi, Kal oi dXXoi npbg rovg 
 ovvTsrayfiEVOvg aTrrjXOov. 
 
 22. 'Ek 6e tovtov Ttav bfiov kyevero rb 'EXXtjvikov, Kal 
 
94 anabasis. [n. 23-28. 
 
 EGfcrjvrjCFav avrov ev noXXalg Kal KaXalg olKtaig Kal kmrri- 
 deiotq daifrcXeac real yap olvog TroXvg r)v, &gre ev XaKKoig 
 Kovcarolg el^ov* 23. Ssvocpojv 6e teal XEipiGocjiog dteirpd^ 
 avro, ugre Xatovreg rovg venpovg dnedoaav rbv r)yEfj,6va * 
 Kal ixavra Eixoir\Gav rolg drrodavovGiv ek r&v dwartiv, 
 &gnep vo\ii^Erai avdp&oiv ayadolg. 24. Ty 6e vorepaia 
 avsv rjyefxovog snopevovro ■ \iaxb\iEVoi 6* ol rcoXefiioi, Kal 
 orrrj etrj orevbv ^cjptov irpoKaraXafJiddvovTEgj ekgjXvov rag 
 Trapodovg. 25. 'Qttote fiev ovv rovg npurovg kmXvolev, 
 asvo(J)(i)v, otugOev etcdaivcov npbg rd bprj, eXve rrjv aixofypafyv 
 rr)g rrapodov rolg rrpcorotg, dvurepc*) TTEip&\iEVog ycyveadac 
 tgjv kg)Xvovtg)v • 26. 'Ottote Se rolg otugOev emdolvro, 
 XetpcGO(j)og enbaivuv, Kal Treipcjfisvog avcorepG) yiyveaOat 
 ro)v kcjXvovtcov, eXve rr)v dnocppagiv rr)g irapodov rolg 
 otugOev - Kal del ovrcjg e6otj6ovv dXXrjXotg, Kal lo%vpug 
 dXXrjXcov ettejaeXovto. 27. T Hi> 6s Kal ottote avrolg rolg 
 dvad&GL rcoXXd irpdy\iara irapslxov ol pdpbapoc rrdXiv Kara- 
 baivovGiv • kXafypol yap rjGav cogrE Kal kyy vOev tyEvyovjEg 
 diro(f)EvyEiv • ovdsv yap e\%ov aXXo rj ro%a Kal G(f>Evdovag. 
 28. "AptGTOL 6e Kal rot-orai rjGav • elxov 6e ro^a Eyyijg 
 rpiirrjxVj ™ ^ ro^EVfiara rrXiov r) StnrjX'J] ' eIXkov 6e rag 
 
 VEVpdg, OTTOTE TO^EVOIEV, TTpbg TO KaTG) TOV TO^OV TG) dpLG- 
 
 TEpco nodi npodatvovTEg. Td 6e roi-EVfiara ex^pEC did tcjv 
 dGTTtdcjv Kal did rdv $G)paKG)v. 'Exp&vro 6e avrolg oi 
 "EXXrjvsg, etteI Xddoisv, aKovrioig, EvayKvXtivrsg. f Ev 
 rovroig rolg x^ploig ol Kprjrsg xP 7 J aL l Jl ' ( * )Tarot syevovro. 
 r HpX e °*£ avrtiv SrparoKXrjg Kprjg. 
 
in. 1-6.] book iv. 95 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 They arrive at the River Centrites, which divides the Carduchi from 
 Armenia. On the farther bank they perceive the Persian troops, while 
 the Carduchi are still visible in their rear. A happy dream of Xenophon's 
 encourages them to try a ford which had been discovered by two young 
 men : they cross the river in safety. 
 
 1. Tavrrjv 6* av rr\v rjfjispav TjvXioOrjGav kv ralg KCJfiaig 
 ralg vnep rov mdiov rov irapa rov KevrpLrrjv rrorajjiov, 
 Evpog <bg dlnXedpov, bg bpi&i rrjv 'Ap/xsviav Kal rr)v r&v 
 Kapdovx G)V X ( ^ ) P aVt Kcu ol "JZXXrjveg evravda avenav- 
 aavro do\iEvoi Idovreg tteSlov • anelxe 6e r&v opecjv 6 
 TTorajjidg eg rj enrd orddta tgjv Kapdovx G)V - 2. Tore [lev 
 ovv rjvXiodrjaav \xdXa r]deo)g, Kal TaniTrjdeca exovreg Kal 
 rroXXd t&v irapeXrjXvdoTUV rcbvov \ivr\\iov£vovT£g* f E7rrd 
 yap rjfiepag, baagnep EnopEvdrjaav did rtiv KapSovx Cl)V i 
 nrdoag \iaxb\iEvoi dtereXeaav, Kal enadov reared, boa ovde 
 rd cvjinavra vnb (SaoiXicog real Tcaaa(f>epvovg. 'tig ovv 
 dn7)XXay\i£Voi rovrcjv rjdecog EK0i\i7\Q7\aav. 
 
 3. "Afia 6e ryj ruiepa bp&aiv Inneag ttov Trepav rov nora- 
 fiov E^conXcafiEVovg, <bg KCoXvoovrag diadatvEtv, m^ovg d*~ 
 ettl ralg bx^aig r:aparEray\iEVOvg dvco rcov Itttteojv, &g 
 KcoXvoovrag Eig rrjv 'ApfiEviav EKbaivEiv. 4. y Ilaav 6 y ov- 
 roi 'Opovrov nai 'Aprot^oi;, 'ApfiEviot real Mdpdoi nai 
 XaXSalot fitado(f)bpoi. 'EAgyovro 6e ol XaXdaloi kXEvdEpoi 
 te nai aXfUfJLOi Etvat • brrXa 6' eIxov ykfrpa [xa/cpd nai Xbyxag. 
 5. Al 6s bx^at avrai, £</>' ctv rraparErayfiEVoi ovroi rjoav, 
 rpia i) rirrapa rrXEdpa dnb rov i:ora\iov dnEixov ■ bdbg 6e 
 pear) bpcofJiEvrj fjv ay ova a avoj, fogiTEp x^ponoLTjrog • ravrxj 
 ETTEiptivTO diadatvEtv ol "EXXrjvEg. 6. 'EtteI 6e TTEipufiEVOig 
 to te vdojp vnip tg)V \xaor(bv E(j)atv£TO, Kal rpaxvg r)v b 
 TTorafibg \iEydXoig XiOoig Kal bXioQr\polg, Kal ovr* ev tgj 
 vdart rd bnXa r\v e'xeiv • eI 6e [xrj, rjp7ra%EV b norafibg • ettc 
 t£ rrjg KEcpaXfjg rd birXa el rtg (f)Epoi, yvjxvol kyiyvovro 
 Trpbg rd ro^EVfiara Kal rdXXa PeXtj ■ dvEx^p^o/v ovv, Kal 
 
96 ANABASIS. [ill. 7-14. 
 
 avrov sorparorcs6svGavro napd rbv norauov. 7, "Evda 6s 
 avrol ttjv npoodsv vvtcra fjoav, snl rov bpovg, stipcov rovg 
 Kapdovxovg noXXovg GvvsiXsy\isvovg sv rolg bnXocg. 'Ei>- 
 ravda 6rj no?J.rj dOvfiia rjv rolg "EXXtjglv, optiGi p,ev rov 
 7Tora{j,ov T7jv dvgrcopiav, optiGt 6s rovg 6ia6aivst,v kcjXv- 
 covrag, optica 6s rolg 6ta6alvovGiv STTiKsiGOfisvovg rovg 
 Kap6ovxovg bntodsv. 8. Tavrrjv p,sv ovv rrjv r\\ispav Kal 
 rrjv vvtcra s\isivav sv TroXX%j amopia bvrsg. Zsvocptiv 6s 
 bvap sl6sv • s6ot;£V sv irs6atg 6s6sa6at, avrai 6s avrti av- 
 ro\xarai Trspippvrjvai, tigrs XvOrjvai, Kal 6ia6aivstv, ottogov 
 s6ovXsro. 'Ettsl 6s bpdpog r)v, spx erat npbg rbv Xsipt- 
 ao(f)ov, Kal Xsysi, on sXm6ag s%si KaXtig eoeodcu, Kal 6irj- 
 yslrai avrti rb bvap. 9. f 6s r)6sro re, Kat } tig rdxiGra 
 k'og viTS(j)aivsv, sdvovro ndvrsg ixapbvrsg oi Grparrryoi • 
 real rd Ispd KaXd r)v svdvg dnb rov nptirov. Kal dmovrsg 
 dnb rtiv Isptiv ol Grparrryoi Kal Xoxayol naprryysXXov ry 
 arparia dptGrorroLsiGdat. 10. Kal dpcortivn rti Zsvocj)tiv~ 
 ri Tcpogsrpsxov 6vo vsavtGfCG) • rj6sGav yap ndvrsg ore 
 si-SLrj avrti Kal dpiGrtivri Kal 6slttvovvtl TrpogsXSslv, Kai, 
 el Ka6sv6oi, snsystpavra slnslv, si rig ri exot rtiv npbg 
 rbv nbXsfxov. 11. Kal rors sXsyov, on rvyxdvoisv (ppvy- 
 ava GvXXsyovrsg tig snl nvp, Kansira Kari6oisv sv rti 
 irspav sv nsrpaig KadrjKovGatg sn 1 avrov rbv nora\ibv ys- 
 povrd rs Kal yvvacKag Kal nat,6lGKag, tignsp \iapGinovg 
 Ifiarluv KaranOsusvovg sv nsrpa dvrpti6si. 12. 'I6ovgc 
 6s G(piGL 66%ai aGcpaXsg slvai 6tabr)vai ■ ov6s yap rolg noX- 
 sfiLOLg innsvot npogdarov slvai Kara rovro. 'EK6vvrsg 6' 
 sfyaGav sxovrsg rd syx^pc6ia yv\ivol tig vsvgov\lsvoi 6ia- 
 6aivsiv, nopsvo\isvoi 6s npoodsv 6ca6rjvac nplv ppsgai rd 
 al6ola, Kal 6ta6dvrsg Kal Xadovrsg rd Ifidria ndXtv tjkslv. 
 13. EvOvg ovv 6 zevcxptiv avrbg rs sgitsv6s Kal rolg 
 vsavioKOig syxslv sksXsvs, Kal svx^odai rolg (prjvaGi -dsolg 
 rd rs ovsipara Kal rbv nopov, Kal rd Xotnd dyaOd smre- 
 XsGai. liirstGag 6' svdvg rjys rovg vsavioKovg irapd rbv 
 "XsipiGocbov, Kal 6i7]yovvrai ravra. 14. 'AKovGag 6s Kal 6 
 
in. 15-22.] book iv. 97 
 
 Xsiptaocpog anov6dg sttolel. ^irsiaavrsg 6s, rolg \isv &X- 
 Xotg naprjyysXXov ovoKsvd^sodat, avrol 6s ovyKaXsoavreg 
 rovg orparrjyovg sbovXsvovro oncjg av KaXXiora dtadalev, 
 Kal rovg re spmpooQsv vik&ev Kal iixb rojv bmodsv firjdev 
 7rao%oiev fcarcov. 15. Kal edot-sv avrolg Xsipioocfiov p,ev 
 rjyeladai, ttai 6ia6aivEtv sxovra rb fj[ii(jv rov orparsv\iarog, 
 to d' rjfjiLOV en vnofievecv avv Zsvocfrtivri, rd 6s vnotyyta 
 Kal rov bxhov ev fisaco rovrov 6ia6aivstv. 
 
 16. 'Unsl 6s KaXtig ravra slxsv, snopsvovro • rjyovvro 
 <$' ol veavtGfcoi, ev apiarspa sxovrsg rov rrorafiov • 66bg 6s 
 r)v snl rrjv 6idbaaiv cjg rsrrapsg ard6tou 17. ILopsvop,sv- 
 cjv 6 1 avrtiv, dvri-rapr^saav al rd^sig t&v Itttteojv. 7 JZttel67] 
 6s fjaav Kara rr)v 6td6aatv Kal rag oxOag rov rrorafiov, 
 eBsvro rd onXa, Kal avrbg rrpcorog Xscplaocpog arsc/yavcdad- 
 usvog Kal dno6vg sXdfidavs rd orrXa, Kal rolg dXXoig iidaL 
 7TaprjyysXXs ■ Kal rovg Xoxayovg ekeXevev dysiv rovg X6- 
 Xovg opOiovg, rovg fisv ev dpiOTspa, rovg ($' ev 6s^ta savrov. 
 18. Kal ol fisv \idvrsig sa^ayid^ovro eig rov ixora\ibv ■ ol 
 6s rroXsfjbLOi srb^svbv te Kal eo(J)Ev66vg)v • &XX' ovrcu) e%ik- 
 vovvto • 19. 'JZ-TTEi 6s KaXd rjv rd acpdyia, siraidvi^ov 
 ndvrsg ol orparttirat Kal av7jXdXa%ov, ovv(*)X6Xv£ov 6s 
 Kal al yvvaiKsg arcaaau TLoXXai yap fjaav sralpai ev tw 
 arparsv\ian. 20. Kal Xsiplao(f)og fisv svsbaivs teal ol avv 
 ekelvg) • 6 6s Zsvo<p(i>v, tg)v OTUoOocjivXdfccov Xadcjv rovg 
 Ev^covordrovg, sdsi dvd fepdrog rcdXiv sm rov rcopov rov 
 Kara rrjv sitbaoLV rr)v slg rd rd)v ^Ap[isvld)v oprj, Trpognocov- 
 fiEvog ravrxj 6ca6dg dnoicXsiaELV rovg napd rov ixora\ibv 
 Imxslg. 21. Ol 6s iroXsiitoi bp&vrsg fisv rovg dp,(pl Xstpi- 
 ao(pov EviTsrtig rd v6o)p nspcovrag, opcovrsg 6s rovg d\L$i 
 AEvocpcjvra dsovrag slg rovfinaXtv, 6sioavrsg \ir\ dironXsi- 
 odsLrjGav, (psvyovatv dvd updrog cjg rrpbg rr)v dfrb rov no- 
 ra\Jiov avo) sit6aoLV. 'E7T£6 6s Kara rr)v 66bv sysvovro, 
 srstvov avo) rrpbg rb bpog. 22. AvKiog 6s, 6 rrjv rd^tv 
 exo)v roJv ImrEGyv, Kal Aloxivrjg, 6 rrjv rd^iv sx^v rtiv 
 TTsXraortiv ruw dfKpl Xsipioofyov, stteI kojpcjv dvd Kpdrog 
 
 E I 
 
98 ANABASIS. [ill. 23-29. 
 
 (pevyovrag elnovro ■ oi de Grpan&rai k6bo)v p,rj dnoXec- 
 neadac, dXXd ovvetcdaiveiv knl rb bpog* 23. Xeiplaocpog 
 d' av, knel diebr], rovg fiev inneag ovtc kdtcjKev, evOvg di 
 Kara rag npogrjKOvaag bxOag knl rov norafibv ei-edcuvev 
 knl rovg avo) noXe\iiovg. Oi de avo, bp&vreg p,ev rovg 
 eavrtiv inneag (pevyovrag, bptivreg d 1 bnXirag o<piaiv km- 
 ovrag, kKXeinovoi rd vnep rov nora\iov aitpa. 
 
 24. Zevocptiv de, knel rd nepav etipa KaXtig yiyvbfieva, 
 anexojpEt rrjv rax^rrjv npbg rb diadalvov orpdrev\ia • (nai 
 yap oi Kapdoi>xoi> (pavepol Tjdrj 7]oav eig rb nediov Kara- 
 datvovreg d)g kmdrjabfxevot rolg reXevraioig.) 25. Kal 
 Xeipioocpog fiev rd avo) Karelx^, Avtuog de, avv bXiyoig 
 knix^ip^oag kmdiGJ^at, eXa6e rtiv OKevocpbpcov rd vnoXec- 
 nbfieva, Kal fierd rovrov ko6r\rd re KaXrjv Kal eKncofiara. 
 26. Kal rd p,ev OKevocpbpa rtiv 'JZXXtjvgjv Kal b bxXog aK- 
 \ir\v diebaive, zevocp&v de, orpeipag npbg rovg Kapdovxovg, 
 dvrca rd bnXa edero • Kal naprjyyetXe rolg Xoxayolg, Kar 1 
 kvo)fj,oriag iroLTjoaodat eKaarov rbv eavrov Xbxov, nap 1 
 donidag napay ay ovrag rrjv kvwfioriav km cpdXayyog • Kal 
 rovg \iev Xox^yovg Kal rovg kvofiorapxag npbg rcov Kap- 
 dovx (i)V l^vai, ovpayovg de KaraarrjoaadaL npbg rov nora- 
 fiov. 27. Oi de Kapdovx°h &g kcopo)v rovg bmodocpvXaKag 
 rov bxXov ipcXovfievovg, Kal bXiyovg r\dr\ <paivo\ievovg,-&dr- 
 rov drj knqeoav, (bddg rivag adovreg. f de Xeipioocpog, 
 enel rd nap 1 avra) docpaXtig eZ%£, ne\inei napd Zevocpiovra 
 rovg neXraardg Kal acpevdovrjrag Kal rot-brag, Kal KeXevei 
 noielv b re dv napayyeXXt]. 28. 'Id&v de avrovg diabaiv- 
 ovrag b Eevocptiv, nepxpag ayyeXov KeXevei avrov fietvat 
 enl rov nora\iov, \ir\ diaddvrag. r/ Orav d 1 apgeovrat avrol 
 dtadaivetv, kvavrtovg evdev Kal evSev acpojv k\ibaivetv (bg 
 dtabr\oo\ievovg, dtr\yKvXo\ievovg rovg aKovrtordg, Kal knt- 
 6e6Xrjfievovg rovg ro^brag • jit) npbao) de rov norafiov npo- 
 datvetv. 29. Tolg de nap 1 eavrti naprjyyelXev, knetddv 
 0(pevdbv7] k^cKvrjrai, Kal aanlg ipotyxj, naiavioavrag delv 
 elg rovg noXefiiovg ' knetddv de dvaorpeipMGLV oi noXe^iot, 
 
in. 30. — iv. 3.] b o o k i v. 99 
 
 Kai en tov irorafiov 6 oaXmyKTfjg 07ifir]vri to TroXefwcov, 
 dvaarpeijjavTag enl dopv rjyelodai fiev Tovg ovpayovg, -&elv 
 de ndvrag, tcai diadaiveiv ore rdx^ora, % eaaarog ttjv rdgtv 
 bIx^v, <hg fir) eyarodi^eiv dXXrjXovg ■ on ovTog apiOTog eaocro 
 bg av TTp&roq ev tw itepav yevrjrat. 
 
 30. Ol de Kapdovx oc > opGJvreg oXiyovg rjdrj Tovg Xoinovg, 
 (noXXol yap Kai rtiv \ieveiv Terayfievov &x oVTO emfieXo- 
 fievoi ol p,ev vno^vyiojv, ol de GKevtiv, ol d' eraip&v,) ev- 
 ravda dr) eneKeiVTO tipaoeoig, Kai rjpxovro c(pevdovav Kai 
 Togeveiv. 31. 0/ de "EXXriveg naiaviaavTeg copfirjaav dpopM 
 en' avrovg • oi de ovk edei-avro ■ Kai yap r\aav (bTrXiOfjievoi, 
 tig p,ev ev rolg bpeoiv, iKavcog rrpbg to errcdpauelv Kai <pev- 
 yeiv, TTpbg de to elg x Ei ? a ^ Si^ecdat oi>x iKavtig. 32. 'Ev 
 tovtg) arjfiaivei 6 aaXmyKTrjg • Kai ol fiev noXefiioi ecpevyov 
 ttoXv eTi d&TTOv, ol d' "EXXrjveg, TavavTia OTpexpavTeg, 
 e(pevyov Sid tov noTafiov oti Tax^OTa. 33. Tojv de noXe- 
 p,LG)v ol \iev Tiveg, aiod6\ievoi, irdXiv edpafiov enl tov rcoTa- 
 jioVf Kai TO^evovTeg bXiyovg eTpojoav, ol de ttoXXoi, Kai 
 irepav ovtojv tgjv 'JZXXtjvgjv, eTi (f>avepol r\aav (pevyovTsg. 
 34. Ol de vnavTrjaavTeg, dvdpi^dfievoi, Kai 7rpooo)TepG) tov 
 Kaipov iTpoiovTeg, voTepov tgjv fieTa ZevocptivTog diedrjaav 
 irdXiv ' Kai eTpojd?]adv Ttveg Kai tovtgjv. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Having entered Armenia, they pass the sources of the Tigris, and arrive 
 at the Teleboas. They make a treaty with Teribazus, the satrap of the 
 province, but soon discover his insincerity. 
 
 1. 'Enel de diedrfOav, ovvTai-dfievoi dficpl \ieaov rjfiepag 
 knopevdrjaav did Trjg 'Apfieviag nediov anav Kai Xeiovg yr\- 
 X6cf)0vg ov fielov rj nevTe irapaadyyag • ov yap ?)oav eyyvg 
 tov noTa[iov KCy\iat did Toi)g TroXefiovg Tovg npbg Tovg Kap- 
 dovxovg. 2. Elg de t)v dcpiKOVTO KGjfirjv, fieydXrj re tjv, Kai 
 fiaaiXeiov efye tw aarpdnxf, Kai em Talg irXeioTaig oWiaig 
 Tvpoeig hrfjaav • emTrjdeia d' i\v daipiXTj. 3. 'EvtevObv d' 
 
100 ANABASIS. [iV. 4-11. 
 
 enopevOrjoav oraSfiovg dvo, napaodyyag Sena, \i>&%pi vnep- 
 rjXOov rag nrjydg rov Tiyprjrog norafiov. 'EvrevOev d' 
 enopevOrjoav oraOpovg rpelg, rcapaadyyag nevreKaldeKa, 
 enl rov TrjXedoav nora\iov. Ovrog d' fjv naXbg fiev, \ieyag 
 d 1 ov * fco)[iaL de noXXal nepl rov nora\ibv rjoav. 4. f O de 
 ronog ovrog 'Apfievia kfcaXelro r) npbg eonepav. "Tnapxog 
 d' rjv avrrjg Trjpcda^og, 6 Kal (3aocXel (piXog yevdfuevog, (teal 
 Snore napeirj, ovdelg dXXog (3aocXea em rov innov dve6aX- 
 Xev.) 5. Ovrog npogrjXaoev Inneag £%6)v, tcai nponefixpag 
 epfirjvea elnev, on 0ovXoiro dtaXexdrjvai rolg dpxovai. 
 Tolg de orparrjyolg edo^ev drcovoai. Kal npogeXOovreg eig 
 enrjKoov rjp&rov re tieXoi. 6. f O de elnev, ore onetoaodai 
 /3ovXoiro, eft <L \irjre avrbg rovg r 'EXXrjvag adiKelv, firjre 
 kneivovg /cateiv rag oifciag, Xa\ibdveiv re rd emrrjdeta 
 oocjv deoivro. "Edoge ravra rolg orparrjyolg, Kal eonei- 
 oavro em rovrocg. 
 
 7. 'EvrevOev d' enopevdrjaav ora0[iovg rpelg ded nedtov, 
 napaodyyag nevreKaldeKa ■ teal Trjpi6a£og naprjKoXovOet, 
 £%wv rr)v eavrov dvvaynv, dnexw &g delta oradiovg • Kal 
 acpLKovro eig fiaoiXeta, Kal KU)\iag nepi% noXXdg, noXX&v 
 rCdv emrrjdetGrv \ieordg. 8. Srparonedevoftevcjv d' avrtiv 
 yiyverai rrjg vvKrbg %i&v noXXr) • Kal ecoOev edo^e dtaoKrj- 
 vrjoai rag rd^etg Kal rovg orparrjyovg Kara rag Kdjfxag * 
 ov yap ecjpojv noXe\iiov ovdeva, Kal do(j>aXeg edoKec elvai 
 did rb nXrjOog rrjg %iovog. 9. 'EvravOa el%ov rd emrrj- 
 deta baa eorlv dyaOd, lepela, olrov, olvovg naXaiovg eicj- 
 detg, doracfrtdag, bonpia navrodand. Twv de dnooKedav- 
 vvfj,evo)v riveg dnb rov orparonedov eXeyov, brt Karidoiev 
 orpdrevfia, Kal vvKrojp noXXd nvpd fyaivoiro. 10. 'EdoKec 
 dr) rolg orparrjyolg ovk aocj>aXeg elvai diaoKrjvovv, dXXd 
 ovvayayelv rb orpdrev\ia ndXiv. 'EvrevOev ovvrjXOov* 
 Kal yap edoKei ovvaiOpid&LV. 11. 'NvKrepevovrcov d' av- 
 rcjv evravOa emninrei x L <*> v drrXerog, &gre dneKpvipe Kal 
 rd bnXa Kal rovg dvOpconovg KaraKei\ievovg • Kal rd vno- 
 %vyia ovvenodcoev r) x i & v ' Kac KoXvq OKVog rjv dvcoraodai • 
 
IV. 12-21.] BOOK IV. 101 
 
 KaraKEi\iiv(x)v yap aXeetvbv r)v r) %L(x)V emneTrrcoKvla, 6ra> 
 fir/ napappvelrj. 12. 'Enei 6s Zsvocptiv erbX\ir\oe yvfivbg 
 dvaordg oxi&iv i;vXa, ratf dv dvaordg rig Kal dXXog 
 eaeivov acpeX6\xevog eox^zv. 'E/c 6e rovrov Kal ol dXXoi 
 dvaordvreg Tivp EKaiov Kal ixpcovro. 13. UoXv yap sv- 
 ravda evpiGKero xploiia, u) expuvro ^ VT ' tXaiov, ovelov, 
 Kal or\od\iivov, Kal d\xvy6dXivov ek rojv ruKptiv, Kal rsps- 
 6lv6ivov. 'E/c 6e tgjv avrtiv rovrcov Kal \ivpov svpioKsro. 
 14. Merd ravra edoKei irdXiv 6caoKrjvr]reov elvai elg 
 rag K&fiag elg oreyag. "YivQa 6r) ol orpartcbraL ovv rroXXjj 
 Kpavyxj Kal rjdovy rjeoav em rag oreyag Kal rd emrr\6eia • 
 boot, 66, ore TTporspov drcfjeoav, rag oiKiag svE-rprjoav vnb 
 draoOaXcag, 6lktjv s6i6ooav KaKoJg OKrjvovvrsg. 15. 'Ev- 
 rsvdsv EiTEfLipav vvKrbg Atj jjlok par ?]v Teij,evlt?]v, av6pag 
 66vreg i sm rd bpr], evQa scpaoav ol d~ooKE6avvv\LEvoi KaQ- 
 opav rd nvpd ■ ovrog yap e66kel Kal ixporspov iroXXd r\6r\ 
 dXrjdEvoac rotavra, rd bvra te <bg bvra, Kal rd pr) bvra 
 cbg ovk bvra. 16. ILopevdelg 6s, rd p,sv uvpd ova ecprj I6slv, 
 av6pa 6e ovXXabcov t\kev ayojv, sxovra rb^ov HspoiKov, 
 Kal cpapsrpav, Kal odyapcv, olavrep at 'Apa^ovsg sxpvoiv. 
 17. 'FtpcoTGjfiEvog 6s 77o6a7rbg sir], Usporjg psv scprj slvai, 
 iropsvEoOai 6' and rov Tr]pi,6d£ov orparsv\iarog, br:G)g sm- 
 rf)6sia Xd6ot ■ ol d' rjpcorcov avrbv, to orpdrsvpa ottooov re 
 elrj, Kal £-1 rivi ovvEiXsy\iEVov. 18. r O 6s slnsv, brt Trjpt- 
 6a£og EL7j exuv rrjv rs savrov 6vvapw Kal ptodocpopovg 
 XdXvdag Kal Taoxovg* rrapEOKEvdodat 6e avrbv ecprj, cbg 
 em Tq VTTEpdoXirj rov bpovg, sv rolg orEVolg, rjnsp povaxrj 
 Etrj nopEia, Evravda smdrjodfisvov rolg "HXXrjOiv. 19. 
 'AKOvoaoi rolg orparrjyolg ravra e6o%£ rb orpdrsvpa gvv- 
 ayayElv • Kal EvQvg cpvXaKag KaraXirrovrEg, Kal orparrjybv 
 km rolg \ievovol locpaivErov ^rvficpaXiov , Erropevovro ex ov " 
 rsg r)y£pova rov dXovra avOpurrov. 20. ^irEi6r) 6e viTEp- 
 ibaXXov rd bpr], ol TrsXraoral irpolovrsg Kal Kari66vr£g rb 
 Grpar6nE6ov ovk EpEivav rovg drrXlrag, dXX' avaKpayovreg 
 edeov km rb orparonedov. 21. Ol 6e !3dp6apoc, aKOvoavreg 
 
102 ANABASIS. [iv. 22. V. 5. 
 
 tov dopvdov, ov% vnejietvav, dXX' e(pevyov • ofiog 6e Kal 
 dnedavov Ttvsg tlov /3ap6dpcov ■ Kal lttttol rjXo)oav slg el- 
 kool, feat rj OKr\vr\ 7] Trjpc6d^ov kaXo), Kal ev avry KXlvai 
 dpyvponodsg Kal EK7TG)p,aTa, Kal ol dproKorroc Kal ol olvoxoot 
 (j)daK0VTeg elvac. 22. 'ETTELdr) 6e ettvOovto ravra ol t&v 
 ottXctgjv orparriyoL, e66kel avTolg amevai rrjv Taxiorrjv 
 enl to orpaTonedov, firj Tig euLOeoLg yevocro Tolg KaraXe- 
 Xsififjbevoig. Kal evdvg dvaKaX£adp>EVOi txj odXiriyyi dTc(j- 
 soav, Kal dcpiKovro av6rj[iEpdv enl to OTpaTonedov. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Greeks are now compelled to quit the inhabited districts, and march 
 through a country in which they suffer from intense cold and deep snow, 
 and also from famine. At length they reach some well-stored villages, 
 where they rest for seven days. 
 
 1. Trf <T vGTEpaia eSokel TropsvTsov elvat, ottt\ dvvauvTO 
 Taxivra, irplv i] ovXXEyrjvac to OTpaTEVfxa irdXiv, Kal KaTa- 
 Xadelv tcl OTevd. HvoKEvaodfj,£voi d' evOvg, enopevovTO 
 did x^ovog noXXrjg, ^yefiovag exovTeg noXXovg • Kal avQr\- 
 fiepbv imepdaXovTeg to aKpov, eft (L efieXXev EmTiOeoOaL 
 TTjptda^og, KaTEOTpaToiTEdEvoavTO ■ 2. 'EvtevOev EiropEv- 
 Qr\aav OTadp,ovg Epr\\iovg Tpelg, ixapaadyyag TTEVTEKaidEKa, 
 enl tov FiV^paTTjv 7TOTap,6v, Kal dcidatvov avTov (3pEx6fiEVoi 
 rrpbg tov dfMpaXov . 'EXsyovTO 6e avTov at nrjyal ov irpooG) 
 elvcu. 3. 'EvtevOev EiropEvovTO did X L ° V0 S ^oXXrjg Kal 
 Trediov OTadfjiovg Tpslg, ixapaadyyag TTEVTEKaidEKa. f O 6e 
 Tprrog kyivETO xaXsTrog, Kal dvE\iog (3oppag kvavTiog ettvec, 
 rravTaTraacv dnoKatcjv rrdvTa, Kal Tcrjyvvg Tovg dvOptinovg. 
 4. "Evda 6tj tgjv fidvTE&v Tig elite ofyayidoaodai tg5 dvEfiG), 
 Kal ocpayid^ETat * Kal tract 6r\ TTEpifyav&g e6o^e Xr^ai to 
 XaXEnov tov TTVEVfiaTog. r Hv 6e TTjg x L ° V0 S ™ fiddog 
 opyvtd ■ tjgTE Kal tojv viro^vyccjv Kal tCjv avSparrddcov 
 TToXXa dncoXETOi Kal tgjv OTpaTiOTtiv <bg TpiaKOVTa. 5. 
 LiEyivovTO tie tt\v vvKTa rrvp KaiovTEg * %vXa 6' rjv ev tco 
 
v. 6-13.] book iv. 103 
 
 o~ad\iQ) noXXd ' ol de oxpe npogibvTeg %vXa ova elxov. Ol 
 ovv ndXai fjtcovreg Kai to nvp naiovreg ov npogieaav npog 
 to nvp roi)g dipi^ovrag, el firj fieradoZev avrolg nvpovg, rj 
 dXXo ti, eiTi exoLsv j3p(*)rov. 6. "FiVda drj fieTedidooav 
 dXXi\Xoig gjv elxov efcaaroc. v ~&vBa de to nvp enaieTO, 
 6iaT7\Ko\xivr\g T7\g xtovog, (360poi eyiyvovTO \ieydXoi sgTE 
 eni to ddnedov ■ ov drj naprjv fieTpelv to j3ddog Tr\g x^vog. 
 7. 'EvTEvOev de ttjv emovoav rjfxepav bXrjv enopevovTO 
 did xwvog, Kai noXXoi tgjv avdpGjnGJV ebovXifiiaoav. Zev~ 
 ocjjgjv d' 07Uodo(pvXafCGJv, Kai KaTaXafibdv gjv Tovg ninTOVTag 
 tgjv dvdpGJTTG)v, ijyvbei, b ti to ndBog ell]. 8. ^neidr) de 
 elne Ttg avTG) tgjv ifineipGJv otl aaoGJg (3ovXifiiGjai, ttdv ti 
 (pdyojoiv dvaoTTjoovTac, nepiiGJV nepi Ta vno^vyia, el nov 
 tl opGjrj fipcoTov 7] 7T0T0V, diedidov, Kal dienejxne didovTag 
 Tovg dvva\ievovg napaTpex eLV TOi S flovXifxiGJoiv. 'Rneidfj 
 de ti eficjjdyoiev, dviOTavTO Kal enopevovTO. 9. ILopevofie- 
 vixiv de* Xeipioocpog fiev ap,(jji Kvecjjag npog KGJfiTjv dcpiKveiTai, 
 itai vdpocfjopovaag eit Trjg KGjfjirjg npog rq Kpf)vrj yvvalitag 
 itai ttopag KaTaXa\ibdvei e\inpoodev tov epv\iaTog. KvTai 
 7]pojTG)v avTOvg Tiveg elev. 10. f O d' epfirjvevg elne Uep- 
 gigtl, otl napd /3aaiXeojg nopevovTai npog tov caTpdnrjv. 
 Al de dnettptvavTO, otl ovk evTavda elrj, dXX' dnex^i baov 
 napaadyy7jv. Ol d\ enei oxjje rjv, npdg tov KGJfxdpx^y ovv- 
 e-igepxovTai elg to epv\ia ovv Taig vdpocpopoig. 11. Xeipi- 
 ao(pog p,ev ovv itai baoi edvvrjdrjoav tov OTpaTev\iaTog ev- 
 Tavda eOTpaTonedevoavTO ■ tgjv d' aXXojv OTpaTiGJTGJV ol 
 firj dwd\ievoi diaTeXeaai ttjv odbv evvKTepevaav daiToi Kal 
 avev nvpog ■ Kai evTavda Tiveg dnojXovTO t&v OTpaTiGJTGJV. 
 
 12. 'JZcjjeinovTo de tgjv noXe\iiGJv ovveiXey/ievoi Tiveg, Kai 
 Ta fir) dvvd[ieva tgjv vno^vyiGjv fjpna^ov, Kai dXXrjXoig 
 ifidxovTO nepi avTGJv. 'EXeinovTO de Kai tgjv OTpaTiGJTGjv 
 ol r£ die$Qap\Levoi vno^Trjg x i ^ vo< ^ ~ovg 6(j)daX[xovg, ol Te 
 vnb tov ipvxovg Tovg daKTvXovg tgjv nodcov dnoaearjnoTeg. 
 
 13. T Hv de Tolg fxev 6(jjdaXp,olg eniKOvpr\\ia Trjg x^vog, et 
 Tig [ieXav ti £%g>v npb tgjv dcjjdaXfiGjv nopevoiTO, tgjv de 
 
104 ANABASIS. [v. 14-21. 
 
 TTodtiv, el rig Kivolro, Kal fi7]d£7TO~£ rjov%L(iv e%ol, teat el 
 T7JV VVKTCL VTToXvOLTO. 14. "Qool 6e V7T06e6efl8V0C ekol- 
 [jlgjvto, elgsdvovro eig rovg nodag ol Ipavreg, Kal rd vno- 
 drjjJLaTa TTEpiETrfjyvvvro • Kal yap fjaav, sneLdfj etteXltte rd 
 dpxala vrrodrjuara, Kapddrivag txeixolt]\ievol ek tljv veoddp- 
 tg)v (3ogjv. 15. Aid rag roiavrag ovv avdjKag vtteXel- 
 ttovto rivsg rtdv orpart(A)TG)V ■ Kal IdovrEg \xeXav ri x^plov, 
 did to EKXeXotiTEvaL avrodi rrjv x L ° va i ^o^ov rErr\KEvai ■ 
 ical ETETrjKEL did Kprjvrjv Tivd, Tj ttX^olov tjv dr\ii^ovaa EV 
 vdrrq. 'Yivravd' EKrpa7xo\iEvoL EKadrjvro, Kal ovk Ecpaaav 
 TvopevEodai. 16. f O 6e ZevoQgjv, ex^v oniodofivXaKag, <bg 
 yodero, eSelto avrtiv Tract] rex v V KaL f^VX av V PV anoXei- 
 Treodai, Xsyuv, bri enovrai rxoXXol ttoXe^lol ovvEiXEy\iivoi ■ 
 Kal teXevtgjv EX^XiixaivEV . Ol 6e cnpd&iv ekeXevov ■ ov 
 yap av dvvaodai iropEvdrjvai. 17. 'FlvravOa eSo^e Kpario- 
 tov Etvat rovg knofiEvovg noXEuiovg (ftofirjoai, el rig dvvairo, 
 p) ettltteoolev Tolg Ka\ivovoi. Kal 7]v p,EV GKorog rjdrj, ol 
 6e rcpogrjEoav rcoXXti dopvfjG), dficpl G)v el%ov dia§£p6\i£voi. 
 18. "FivOa 6tj ol (jlev druodocfrvXaKEg, ars vyiaivovrEg, ef- 
 avaardvTEg Zdpauov Elg rovg rroXEfiLovg • ol 6e KapvovrEg, 
 dvaKpayovTEg baov rjdvvavro fiEyiorov, rag aarxidag rrpog 
 to, Sopara EKpovoav. Ol 6e ttoXe/uol dsLoavrEg, f]Kav kav- 
 rovg Kara rrjg %i6vog slg rr)v vdv;r\v, Kal ovdElg etl ovda- 
 fxov Etpdey^aro. 
 
 19. Kal Zevo(j)G)V \xev Kal ol ovv avrix), elrrovreg rolg 
 dodEVovoLV, on riff vorEpaia 7\%ovoi TLVEg ett' avrovg, nopsv- 
 oj-ievoi, rxplv rirrapa orddia 6leX6elv £VTvy%dvovoiv ev 
 TZJ 66g) avanavo\iEVoig ettI rrjg xiovog rolg orparicoraig 
 kyK£KaXv\L\i£Voig, Kal ovdh (bvXaKr) ovdEfiia KadEiOTrjKEi • 
 Kal dvioraoav avrovg. 20. Ol 6' EXsyov otl ol E\nxpoadEV 
 ov% vnox^polEV. f O 6e -napi&v, Kal 77 apart ejjlttuv tcov tteX- 
 raoTGJv rovg loxvpordrovg, ekeXeue OKEipaodai ri eltj rd 
 Kd)Xvov. Ol 6s dirrjyyEXXov, on bXov ovrojg dvanavoiro 
 to GTpdrsvfia. 21. 'Yivravda Kal ol d[i(j)l ZEVocfrtivra 
 7\vXioQ7\oav avrov dvev rxvpog Kal adsirrvoi, (pvXaKag olag 
 
v. 22-28.] b o o k i v. 105 
 
 rjdvvavro Karaorr\od\ievoi. 'Flnel de npbg rjfxepav tjv, 6 
 fiev Aevo(f)GJv, irefjixljag npbg rovg aodevovvrag rovg veurd- 
 rovg, dvaorrjoavrag eKeXevev dvayKa&iv npoievai. 22. 
 'Ev de tovtco Xeiptocxpog nefinei rcov etc rr\g KUfiTjg OKexpo- 
 \ievovg Tztig exoiev oi reXevraloi. Oi de, aojievoi idovreg, 
 rovg fiev aodevovvrag rovroig ixapedooav KOfii^eiv em rb 
 orparonedov, avrol de enopevovro, Kai nplv etnooi orddia 
 dieXrjXvdevai fjoav rtpbg ry KG)fj,%i evda Xeipioocpog 7]vXi£ero. 
 23. 'Enel de ovveyevovro dXXrjXoig, edoi-e Kara rag Kcofiag 
 do<paXeg elvai rag rd^eig okt\vovv. Kai Xeiploocpog \iev 
 avrov e\ievev, ol de aXXoi, diaXaxovreg ag ecopojv KOJfiag, 
 enopevovro, enaorot rovg eavrCdV e%ovreg. 
 
 24. "Evda drj UoXv6o)rrjg, 'AOrjvalog Xoxayog, eKeXevoev 
 d(pievai eavrbv ■ Kai Xa6ti>v rovg ev&vovg, dew enl rrjv 
 KdjfjiTjv, tjv elXrjxec zevocptiv, KaraXafi6dvei rrdvrag evdov 
 rovg K(A)fM7jrag, Kai rbv \ud\idp%r\v, Kai iroyXovg elg daofibv 
 fiaoiXei rpecpofievovg enraKaideKa, tcai rr\v ftvyarepa rov 
 KG)jj,dpxov evdrrjv 7\\iepav yeya\ir\\ievT)v • 6 6' dvijp avrijg 
 Xaycjg &>%ero ^pdoodv, nai ov% 77/U0 ev ralg KUfiaig. 25. 
 At d' oiKiai fjoav Kardyaioi, rb \iev orb\ia tognep (ppearog, 
 fcdro) d' evpelai. Ki de eigodoi rolg \iev vno^vyioig opvtcrac, 
 oi tie avdpoonoi Karedaivov enl icXtfiafcog. 9 Ev de ralg ol- 
 Kiaig fjoav alyeg, oleg, /36eg, bpvideg, /cat rd eayova rovrojv ■ 
 rd de fcrrjVT] ndvra %iX& evdov erpecpovro. 26. r B.oav de 
 Kai nvpoi, nai Kpidai, nai bonpia, icai olvog Kpidivog ev 
 Kparfjpoiv ■ evfjoav de feat avral at Kpidai loo%eiXelg, Kai 
 KaXa\ioi eveKeivro, oi \iev fiei^ovg oi de eXdrrovg, yovara 
 ovk exovreg ■ 27. Tovrovg 6' edei onore rig diip&Tj Xadov- 
 ra elg rb oro\ia fiv^eiv. Kai irdvv aKparog fjv, el \lt\ rig 
 vdoyp errixsoi ■ Kai ndvv fjdv ovfifiadovri rb no\ia tjv. 
 
 28. f O de Zevo(f>G)V rbv apxovra rrjg KG)fi7]g ravrr\g crvv- 
 deinvov enoirjoaro, Kai fiappeiv dvrbv eKeXeve, Xeycov, on 
 ovre rtiv reKVuv areprjooiro, rrjv re oiKiav avrov avre\i- 
 irXrjoavreg rtbv eTTirrjdeiojv dniaoiv, r\v ayadov ri rco 
 orparevfJLan e^rjyTjadfievog <j>aivr]rai, egr* dv ev dXX(t) edvei 
 
 E 2 
 
106 ANABASIS. [v. 29-36. 
 
 yevcjvrat. 29. f O tie ravra vmoxvelro, KaC, faXocppovov- 
 fievog, olvov ecppaoev evda fjv Karcjpvyfievog. Tavrrjv uev 
 ovv T7jv vvKra, diaoKrjvrjoavreg ovrcog, eK0i\i7\Qr\oav ev red- 
 aiv &(f)06votg ndvreg ol orparccorac, ev (frvXaKq e^ovreg rov 
 KG)(j,dpx'r]v, /cat rd reKva avrov op,ov ev d(pOaXuolg. 30. 
 T37 <P eiuovoxi 'h^P^ Zevocfrtiv, Xa6tiv rov KCJudpxrjv, irpbg 
 Xeipiao(j)ov erropevero * bixov 6e irapiot KCJfirjv, erpenero 
 irpbg rovg ev ralg n&iiaig, Kai KareXdabave rravraxov evoj- 
 XOVfievovg Kai evdv\iov\ievovg^ Kai ov6a\ibdev d(j>leoav nplv 
 napadelvac avrolg dpiorov • 31. Ov/c rjv 6 1 ottov ov nape- 
 rideaav enl rr\v avrrjv rpdne^av upea apveia, eptyeia, 
 Xoipeca, \l6gx ei(1 i opviOeca, ovv noXXolg aproig, rolg \iev 
 nvpLvoig, rolg tie npiQLvoig. 32. f On6re 6e rig (piXo(ppovov- 
 fievog to (3ovXoiro Trpomelv, elXrcev enl rov Kparrjpa, evdev 
 emKvipavra edet pocpovvra ixiveiv cjgnep f3ovv. Kai ru> 
 KGijidpxxi edidooav Xa\ibdvew 6 n fiovXoiro. f 6e dXXo 
 \iev ovdev edex ET °) ottov tie rtva tgjv ovyyevtiv l6ol, npbg 
 eavrbv del eXdfibavev. 
 
 33. 'E7T£6 6' rjXdov irpbg Xetpcoofpov, KareXdfidavov 
 .nditeivovg OKrjvovvrag, eorecpavGyfievovg rov %r\pov x l ^ov 
 orecfrdvoig, Kai dtafcovovvrag 'Apfievlovg naldag ovv ralg 
 papdapLKalg oroXalg. Trig tie rracolv edeitcvvoav, cbgrrep 
 eveolg, 6 re deot noielv. 34. 'Enel 6' dXXrjXovg efaXocppo- 
 vrjoavro Xetpioocftog fcal zevotytiv^Koivrf drj dvrjpcjrcjv rbv 
 icojfjidpx^v, did rov nepot^ovrog epfiTjveug, rig elr\ rj %c5pa. 
 'O d' eXeyev ore 'Apuevta. Kai ndXiv rjpurov rivi ol ltt- 
 ttol rpe(f)otvro. f O d' eXeyev on ftaoiXel daofiog ■ rrjv 6e 
 irXrjoiov x<*>pav e^rj elvat XdXvdag, nai rr\v odbv ecf)pa%ev 9 
 XI elr\, 35. Kai avrbv rore uev &x £T0 aycov ZevocpGJv npbg 
 rovg eavrov oltcerag, teal tnnov ov elXrjcpei, naXatrepov, 
 diduoi, tgj Kteuapxtl dvadpe^avrt tcaraOvoat, on rJKOvoev 
 avrbv lepbv elvat rov 'KXiov, dedi&g urj dnoddvq ■ knead- 
 K(oro yap vixb rrjg nopetag • avrbg de rcjv ttojXcjv Xafiddvet, 
 Kai rtiv dXXo)v orparr]yCi)v Kai Xoxayojv edcoKev eKaorco 
 tt&Xov* 36. r Hoav 6' ol ravrq lttttoi \ieioveg fiev rtiv Hep- 
 
VI. 1-G.] BOOK IV. 107 
 
 OLKtov, ftviiOEideoTEpot 6e ttoXv. 'EvTavOa 6fj nal dtddoKei 
 6 ttcofidpxfJS Tcepl Toi)g nodag rtiv Ittttojv Kal tgjv vno%vyiG)v 
 oania ixEpLEiXelv, brav did rrjg x L ° V0 S o,yG)aiv ' &vev yap 
 tgjv oafciojv KdTEdvovro \LE%pi Tr\g yaoTpog. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 On continuing the march, their guide, being struck by Cheirisophus, 
 deserts them, and they find their way without a guide to the River Phasis. 
 They proceed to some mountains, which are occupied by the Phasiani, 
 whom they dislodge by sending a party round, and thus attacking them on 
 both sides. 
 
 1. 'Enst (T i]\iEpa r\v oydorj, tov \iev 7]yE\i6va Trapadidojoi 
 XELpiootpG), rovg d' oiKETag KO/rakEiixEi rw KG)\idpx% tXt\v 
 tov vlov tov dprt rj6doKOVTog ■ tovtov 6' ^EixiadivEi 'Ap- 
 (f)t7ToXlrcxi TTapadcduGL (pvXdrrEtv, onGjg, el KaXtig rjyrjooiTO, 
 exuv Kal tovtov dixioi. Kal elg ttjv oIklov clvtov elge- 
 (f)6p7]aav (bg edvvavTO irXelGTa^ Kal dva^ev^avTeg ETropsv- 
 ovto. 2. 'HyEtTO 6' avTolg 6 KGjfidpx^jg "kE\v\iivog did 
 %i6vog • nal tjStj te tjv ev tu> TptTG) OTaO^G), Kal XEtpioocpog 
 ai)TCd ExaXETTavdrj otl ovk Elg KG)\iag f\yEV. r O 6' ekeyev 
 otl ovk elev ev tg> tottco tovtg). f O 6e XEtpioocpog avTbv 
 erraioe [iev, edrjoe 6' ov. 3. 'E# 6e tovtov EKEtvog TTjg 
 WKTog diTodpdg &x STO i fcaTaXircibv tov vlov. Tods 6tj Xei- 
 pioocpG) Kal zEVocptivTi \iovov didcpopov ev r%j nopsta kyiv- 
 eTO, rj tov r\ye\iovog KaKG)Otg Kal dfisXEta. 'EmodEvrjg 6e 
 rjpdodrj te tov natdbg, Kal otKads KOjiioag TUOTOTaTG) 
 EXprjTO. 4. MfiTd tovto ETTopEvdrjoav ETCTa OTaOpovg, dva 
 ttevte irapaodyyag TTjg rjjiiEpag, irapd tov Qaotv -KOTa\iov, 
 Evpog rcXEdpLalov. 5. 'EvtevOev eTropevdrjoav OTadfiovg 
 6vo, rrapaodyyag dsKa * em 6e txj Elg to nediov vnepdoXxf 
 aTrfjVTrjoav ai)Tolg XdXvdeg Kal Taoxot Kal Qaotavoi. 6. 
 Xetptoocpog 6e, etteI KaTelde Tovg TToXepiovg enl t%j imepdo?^, 
 knavoaTO nopevofievog, dnex^v elg TpiaKOVTa OTadiovg, Iva 
 firj KaTa Kipag dycov -rx'kr\aido f q Tolg TxoXE\iioig • Tcapr\yyEi'kE 
 
108 ANABASIS. [VI. 7-14. 
 
 6e Kal rolg dXXoig napdyetv rovg Xoxovg, bnug enl <f)d- 
 Xayyog yevotro to orpdrevfia. 7. 'Enei 6e fjXOov ol 
 oruodocfivXaKeg, ovveKaXeae rovg crparriyovg Kal Xoxayovg, 
 Kal eXe^ev tide. Ol p,ev rtoXe\Lioi, (hg Spare, narexovoi rag 
 viTEpfjoXag rov opovg, &pa 6e PovXeveadat, ono)g tig adX- 
 Xtora dyiovLovfisOa. 8. 'Ej^o* \iev ovv donel napayyelXat 
 [.lev dptoroTTOielodat rolg Grparicoratg, rjfiag 6e povXeveoOat, 
 sire rrjfjiEpov, sirs avpiov dons! vTTEpbdXXELV to bpog. 9. 
 'Efxol 6e ye, E<prj 6 KXsdvcop, Soke!, sirav rdxiara dpiarrj- 
 og)[iev, E^onXtoafjiEVovg <bg rdx^ora levai enl rovg avdpag. 
 E£ yap diarptipofiEV rr)v rrjuepov rjfxepav, ol te vvv r\\iag 
 bpC)vreg i\oXe\iioi tiappaXeurepoL eoovrai, ital dXXovg eiKog, 
 tovtcjv dappovvTG)v, irXelovg rcpogyeveodat. 
 
 10. Merd rovrov Zevocptiv elnev - 'Ey« (S' ovro) yiyvu- 
 okg) ' el \iev avdynrj eorl \idx^odai, rovro 6eI rtapaoKEvd- 
 aaadat, orrcog 6)g Kpdrtora \ia,xov\iEQa. E2 ds (3ovX6fXE6a 
 (bg paora vnspddXXEiv, rovro \ioi Soke! okeitteov Eivat, 
 brrcjg kXdxiora \iev rpav/iara Xddufiev, <hg eXdxiora 6s 
 odjp.ara dvdptiv dnobdXcjfiev. 11. To fiev ovv bpog sort 
 to bpd)\iEvov ttXeov rj E(f) f ei-rjKOvra arddta, avdpeg 6' ovda- 
 fiov tyvXdrrovreg rjfiag (bavepoi eloiv, dXX f r) nar* avrrjv 
 rrjv bdov • noXv ovv Kpelrrov, rov epr)\iov opovg Kal KXeipai 
 rt neipaoBai XaOovrag, Kal aprcdaai (pddaavrag, el dvvai- 
 jieOa, \iaXXov rj npbg laxvpa %c*)pta Kal avdpag irapeoKevao- 
 pevovg (jLa%Eodai. 12. ILoXi) yap paov, bpdiov a\xaxl levai, 
 r) b\iaXeg, evOev Kal evOev 7roXep,iG)v bvrcov • Kal vvKrcjp 
 d\iaxl \idXXov av rd npb 7to66)v bpcprj rig, rj fied' r\\iepav 
 \iaxb\iEvog ■ Kal r) rpaxela rolg iroalv a\iaxl iovaiv ev\iev- 
 EOTEpa, rj r) dfiaXrj rag KEcbaXdg j3aXXop,EVoig. 13. Kal 
 KXiipai ovk advvarov \ioi SokeI Elvat, e^ov fisv WKrbg levai 
 d)g ill) opaodat, e^ov 6e aTreXOelv rooovrov d)g p,rj aLodr/ocv 
 7Tapex Elv * AoKovp,ev 6 1 av \ioi, ravry irpogToiov\ievoi 
 7rpog6dXXetv 9 eprjfJLorepcd av toj aXXcp bpei xp^Odc ■ \ievoiev 
 yap avrov \iaXXov ddpoot ol TToXefiLOL. 14. 'Ardp ri eyci) 
 irepl KXonrjg GV\ibdXXo\iai ; v\iag yap eyoye, 5) Xeipcoo(pe, 
 
 i 
 
vi. 15-22.] book iv. 109 
 
 dfcovG), rovg Aaicedaifjioviovg, boot ears rcov b\ioicov, evOvg 
 etc rraidcov fcXenrecv [zeXerav, Kal ovk aloxpdv elvai, dXXd 
 KaXdv KXenreiv, boa \it) kcoXvel vopog. 15. "Oncog 6s cog 
 Kpdnora KXiixrr\rE, Kal neipdode XavSavscv, vo\ii\iov apa 
 vpXv ear iv kdv Xrjcpdrjrs KXiixrovrEg fiaonyovodac. Nvv 
 ovv \idXa ooi fcacpog konv emdeigaadcu rr\v natdetav, nai 
 cpvXd^aodai \ievroi, jjltj XTjcpOcofiev KXenrovreg rov bpovg, 
 cog [irj TrXrjydg Xabcofxev. 16. 'AXXd usvroi, Ecprj 6 Xetpl- 
 ootpog, Kayco vfidg, rovg 'Adrjvaiovg, aKovco deivovg elvat 
 kXetttelv rd drjuoota, Kal udXa bvrog dsivov rov Ktvdvvov 
 rco KXinrovn, real rovg fcparlorovg \iEvrot \idXiora, etixep 
 v[uv ol Kpanoroi apx^iv a^iovvrai * cogrs copa Kal ooi em~ 
 dectevvoOac rr\v iratdetav. 17. 'Eyo) \isv roivvv, k'cprj 6 
 Zsvocpcov, eroLfiSg el(M, rovg binoOocpvXaKag e%&)2>, ETrEiddv 
 dEL7TV7]OG)[i£V, livai KaraXr\^)6\iEVog rd bpog. *E;^<t> 6e Kal 
 i]yE\L6vag • ol yap yvuvrjrEg rcov EcpEnouEVCov t\\lIv kXcottcov 
 £Xa66v rivag EvsdpEvoavrsg ■ /cat rovrtov rrvvddvofiac, on 
 ovk abarov sort rd bpog, dXXd vs\iErai aii-i teal (3ovolv • 
 cogrs, £avn£p airai; Xdbco\iiv n rov bpovg, /3ard Kal rolg 
 vno^vyiotg ear at. 18. ^Xttl^co 6e ovds rovg TroXEfUovg 
 fiEVEiv En, ETTEiddv Idcooiv rjuag ev rco baoico em rcov dupcov. 
 Ov6e yap vvv eOsXovol Karabaivsiv elg rd loov rjjuv. 19. 
 f O 6e XEtpLOocpog elite ' Kal ri 6eI oe livai, Kal Xittelv rrjv 
 OTUoOocpvXatiiav ; aXXd aXXovg nsuxpov, av \lt\ nvsg eOe- 
 Xovolol cpatvcovrai. 20. ? E/e rovrov f Apuorcovvuog Medv- 
 dptEvg EpxErac, brrXirag e%cov, Kal 'Apcoreag Xlog, yv\iv7]- 
 rag, Kal NiKouaxog Olralog, yv\ivr\rag • Kal ovvdrjua eiroi- 
 TJaavro, brtore exocev rd aKpa, nvpd Kaieiv rroXXd. 21. 
 Tavra owBeuevol rjpiorcov • ek 6e rov apiarov TTporjyayEV 
 b XEipccocpog rd orpdrEV\ia irdv cog diKa oradiovg TTpdg 
 rovg rcoXEfiiovg, bncog cog fidXcora doKOtrj ravr%\ irpogd^ECV. 
 22. ^neidrj 6e idEinvrjaav, Kal vvg eyevero, ol [iev 
 raxOevreg cpxovro, Kal KaraXa[ibdvovoi rd bpog • ol 6e aX- 
 Xoi avrov dvEnavovro. Ol 6s ttoXeiilol, cog qoOovro kxb- 
 p,£vov rd bpog, syprjyopEGav, Kal EKawv nvpd noXXd did 
 
 
110 ANABASIS. [VI. 23. VII. 3. 
 
 WKTog. 23. 'EttslStj de rjfiepa eyevero, Xeipioocpog fxev 
 dvodftevog fjye Kara ttjv bdov • ol de to bpog tcaraXadovreg 
 Kara rd a/cpa enyjeoav. 24. Twv de 7ToXep,L(*)v to jiev noXv 
 efievev eiri ryj vnepdoXq tov bpovg, p,epog d' clvtgjv dnrjVTa 
 Tolg KdTa to, aKpa. liplv de b\iov elvac Tovg iroXXovg, 
 dXXrjXotg ov\i\3Liyvvaoiv oi KdTd Ta aKpa, nal vuctioiv ol 
 "EXXrjveg teal dtuKOVOLV. 25. 'Ev tovtco de Kal ol en tov 
 7redtov,ol [lev neXTaoTal tojv f EXXr]VG)v,dpbiiid eOeov npbg 
 Tovg TTapaTeTaypevovg, Xetptoo^og de fiddrjv Ta%v ecpeineTO 
 gvv Tolg onXiTaig. 26. Ol de ixoXeyaoi ol em r%j ddti, 
 e-neidr] to avco ecjpcjv rjTTG)f,ievov, fyevyovot, • feat dnedavov 
 (j,ev ov noXXoi avTtiv. Teppa de TtdpmoXXa eXrjQOrj, a ol 
 "EXXrjveg, ralg fiaxaipatg KonTOVTeg, dxpela eiroiovv. 27. 
 *L2g d y dve67]oav, dvoavTeg, Kal Tpbnatov GTrjodfievoL, aaTe- 
 drjoav elg to Trediov, nal elg ttufiag noXXtiv nal dyadtiv 
 yefiovoag fjXOov. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The Greeks enter the country of the Taochi, who had retired to their 
 forts, one of which is taken by the Greeks. They find in it a vast num- 
 ber of cattle, on which they subsist during their progress through the 
 country of the Chalybes, a fierce and warlike people. They next march 
 through the territory of the Scythini, to a town called Gymnias, the gov- 
 ernor of which provides them with a guide to Mount Theches, from the 
 summit of which they have a view of the Euxine. 
 
 1. 'E/c de tovtojv enopevdrjoav elg Tabxovg OTaOfiovg 
 
 nevTe, rcapaadyyag TpidnovTa ' nal Ta emTTjdeia eneXine * 
 
 %(*>pia yap cokovv laxvpa ol Tabxot, ev olg nal Ta enLTrjdeta 
 
 navTa elxov dvaKeKo\iiG\ievoi. 2. 'Enel d' dfyiKovTO elg 
 
 Xoyplov, o ttoXiv fiev ovtc elx^v ovd f olniag, GvveXrjXvdoTeg 
 
 cT fjaav avTooe nal avdpeg teal yvvalneg nal ktt\v7] noXXd, 
 
 XeipiGOcpog p,ev trpbg tovto rrpogedaXXev evdvg tjkcjv • eirec- 
 
 drj de rj rrpdjTT] Tai-ig dixenayLvev, aXXrj irpogqei nal avQig 
 
 aXXrf • Ov yap f\v dOpooig TrepiOTrjvat, dXXd iroTafibg rjv 
 
 kvkXg). 3. 'Eneidrj de Zevotytiv fjXOe gvv Tolg omaQofyv- 
 
VII. 4-10.] BOOKIV. Ill 
 
 Xat-i Kal neXraGralg Kal onXiraig, evravda dfj Xeyei Xeipi- 
 oo(j)og • TUlg KaXbv fjKere ■ rb yap x^piov alpereov • rxj yap 
 orpana ovk eort rd encrrjdeca, el firj Xri^ofxeda to %upiov. 
 4. 'Evravda drj koiv%i edovXevovro' Kal rov zevocptivrog 
 epG)TGJvrog, ri rb kojXvov elrj elgeXOelv, elnev 6 Xeipcoo- 
 (pog • f AXXd fiia avrr\ ndpodog eonv, t\v opag • brav de rig 
 ravryj Trecparac napievat, KvXivdovGi XLQovg vnep ravrrjg 
 rrjg vnepexovGTjg nerpag ■ bg d' av KaraXrjcpdxj, ovro diari- 
 Oerai. "Afia (T edei£e Gvvrerpi\i\ievovg avOptinovg Kal 
 okeXtj Kal nXevpdg. 5. v Hv de rovg XLdovg dvaXuGG)Giv, 
 e(j)7] 6 asvo(J)G)v, aXXo re rj ovdev kcjXvec rxapievai ; oh yap 
 drj eK rov evavriov bp&\iev, el fir) bXiyovg rovrovg dvdpG)- 
 novg, Kal rovrcjv dvo r) rpelg G)TrXt,Gp,evovg. 6. To de x^p- 
 iov, d)g Kal gv opag, G^sdov rpia fifiinXedpa eGriv, b del 
 fiaXXofievovg dteXdelv, Tovrov de ogov rrXedpov daGv 
 mrvGL dcaXeinovGatg \ieydXaig, avB' &v eGrrjKoreg avdpeg 
 ri av TrdGxotev rj vtto rcov (frepofievov Xl6g)V rj vtto rcov 
 KvXtvdovfievcjv ; rb Xolttov ovv rjdrj yiyverai tig r\\LinXe- 
 Opov, b del, brav Xg)(J)tjgg)gcv ol XiOot, 7rapadpa[ielv. 7. 
 'AXXd evBvg, ecprj 6 XecpiGocpog, eneiddv ap^\ieda elg rb 
 daGv ixpogievai, (pepovrai ol XiQoi noXXoi. Avrb av, ecprj, 
 rb deov elr\ • ftdrrov yap dvaXcoGovot rovg XiOovg. 'AXXd 
 nopevojfieOa, evOev r)pZv \iiKpov ri itapaSpa\ielv earai, r]v 
 dvvcdfieda, Kal dneXOelv padiov, r]v fiovXtifieda. 
 
 8. 'FtvrevOev enopevovro Xeip'iGofyog Kal Eevo0a)i>, Kal 
 KaXXifiaxog Uappdoiog Xox&ybg * (rovrov yap r) r\ye\iovia 
 r\v t&v dmodo(f)vXdKG)v XoxayCdv eKeivrj r^ r\\iepa •) ol de 
 aXXoi Xoxayol e\ievov ev tgj 6,G(f>aXel. Mera rovro ovv 
 aTTTjXOov vnb rd devdpa av6pG)noc <bg eddofirjKOvra, ovk 
 aOpooi, dXXd KaO' eva, eKaGrog (pvXarrdfievog <bg edvvaro.' 
 9. f Ay aG lag de 6 Xrvii(f)dXcog Kal ^ApcGr^vvfiog MeOvdpievg, 
 Kal ovroi ru)v 6mGdo(j)vXdKG)v Xox^yol bvreg, Kal dXXoi 
 de, e<peGraGav e^G) rtiv devdpov • ov yap rjv aG(f>aXeg ev 
 rolg devdpoig eGrdvai nXelov 7/ rov eva Xoxov. 10. "Evda 
 drj KaXXipaxog jxrjxavdrai re ixpoerpex^v dnb rov dev- 
 
112 ANABASIS. [VII. 1 1—17. 
 
 dpov, ixf? & rjv avrog, dvo r\ rpia firjuara * errel de ol XiOot, 
 </)£poiVTO, dvexd^ero evnertig • ecj) f efcdorrjg de Tcpodpo[i7Jg 
 nXeov i] dena auagat nerptiv dvrjXiafcovTO. 11. f de 
 'Ayaotag, d)g bpa rbv KaXXifiaxov, a eixoiet, ical rb arpdr- 
 ev[j,a nav tietifievov, deioag {ir) ov nptirog napadpa^oc elg 
 rb xupiov, ovde rbv ' Apior&vvfiov ttXtjolov bvra ixapaaaX- 
 eaag, ovde ~EvpvXoxov rbv Aovocea, eraipovg bvrag, ovde 
 aXXov ovdeva, %upel avrog ^ nai rrapepx^Tat ndvrag. 12. 
 f O de KaXXlfiaxog, (hg eojpa avrbv napcovra, ernXauddverac 
 avrov rrjg trvog ; ev de rovrco irapedei avrovg 'Apcarcjvv- 
 fxog Medvdpievg, nai p,erd rovrov RvpvXoxog Aovoievg. 
 lidvreg yap ovroi dvrerrocovvro dperrjg, nai dtTjyojvi^ovro 
 rrpbg dXXrjXovg • nai ovrojg epi^ovreg alpovoi rb x^piov. 
 '&g yap anai; elgedpafiov, ovdelg nerpog avo)6ev rjvexdrj. 
 13. 'EvravOa drj deivbv t)v &ea[ia. At yap yvval/teg, pin- 
 rovoai rd natdia, elra nai eavrdg emicareppLnrovv, nai ol 
 avdpeg (hgavrug. "EvOa drj nai Alveiag I,rv[JL(f)dXiog, Ao- 
 X a yog, Idcjv rtva deovra d)g pi\\)ovra eavrbv, oroXr)v exovra 
 icaXrjv, eixiXa\ibdverai <bg koXvomv 14. f O de avrbv 
 kmoirarat, nai dfji(j)6repot &x 0VT0 Kar d r&v nerptiv (j>ep6- 
 fievoi, nai airedavov. ^vrevdev avdptenoi fiev irdvv bXiyoi 
 eXrj(j)dr)Gav, j36eg de nai bvoi : rroXXol nai itpodara. 
 
 15. 'IZvrevOev eiropevOrjcrav did XaXv6(*)v oraOuovg enrd, 
 napaodyyag nevrrjfcovra. Ovrot r)oav G)v dcrjXOov dXni- 
 uojraroc nai elg x EL P a S V eaav ' ^l%ov de dtipatcag Xivovg 
 \iexpi tov rjrpov, dvrl de rtiv rcrepvycdv ondpra irvtcvd 
 eorpa\i\heva. 16. El^ov de teal tcvrjuldag, nai Kpdvrj, nai 
 Trapd rrjv ^ojvrjv [taxatptov, baov ^vrjXrjv AaKG)ViKrjv, & 
 ea<parrov, &v Kparelv dvvaivro ' nai dnorefivovreg av rag 
 tcecfraXdg exovreg enopevovro • teal ydov, nai exbpevov, 
 onore ol noXefjuoL avrovg bi/jeoOat eueXXov. ~Elxov de nai 
 dopv (hg irevreKaidena tttjx^v, fiiav Xoyxrjv ex ov - 17. 
 Ovroc eveuevov ev rolg iroXiauaotv. 'Enei de napeXOocev 
 ol "FtXXrjveg, elixovro del \iaxp\JLevoi. "Qikovv de ev rolg 
 dxvpolg, real rd emrrjdeia ev rovroig dvaKeKO\iio\ievoi 
 
vii. 18-25.] book iv. 113 
 
 rjoav, ugre urjdev Xa\itdveiv avrodev rovg "EXXrjvag, dXXd 
 6ierpd(f)rj(7av rolg KrfjveoLV, a kit rojv Taoxcov eXa6ov. 18. 
 'Etc rovrov ol "EXXrjveg dfyLnovTO km rbv "Kpiraoov ttotcl- 
 f.iov, evpog rerrdpojv nXedpuv. 'EvrevOev knopevdipav 
 did SkvOlvgjv araOfjiovg rerrapag, irapaadyyag eiKOOi, did 
 iredlov, eig Kdjaag, kv alg e\ieivav rjuepag rpelg, Kal kireoiri. 
 aavro. 19. 'Evrevdev de fjXdov oraduovg rerrapag, napa- 
 odyyag eltcooc, npbg tzoXlv ueydXrjv Kal evdaiaova Kal oU 
 Kov\ievr\v, tj kfcaXelro Yvfiviag. 'E/c ravrrjg 6 rr)g %&pag 
 apxcjv rolg "EXXr\oiv rjyeuova neuTret. onojg did rrjg eav- 
 tojv TroXeucag x&pag ayoi avrovg. 20. 'Ea0g)v d' k/celvog 
 Xeyet, on a%ei avrovg rrevre rjueptiv elg x^plov, bdev 
 bxpovrat tidXarrav ■ el de ur), redvdvac knrjyyeXXero. Kal 
 r\yov\ievog kireidr) kve6aXev elg rrjv eavrolg iroXeaiav, rrap- 
 eneXevero aldecv Kal (pOecpetv rf\v %&pav • & Kal drjXov 
 kyevero ore rovrov eveica eXOoc, ov rr)g rojv 'EXXrjvojv 
 evvoiag. 21. Kal dcpiKvovvrai km rb bpog rq rrefiTTrxj 
 r)uepa • bvofia de tg> bpei rjv QtJxVS* 'ETTfiid^ de ol npiorot 
 kyevovro km rov bpovg, Kal Kareldov rrjv tidXarrav, Kpav- 
 yfj ttoXXtj kyevero. 22. 'AKOvoag de b Zevo(pcov Kal ol 
 ontodocpvXaKeg, diijdijoav aXXovg ejiTipoGdev kmrideodai 
 ixoXe\iiovg • elnovro yap bmoQev kK rrjg Katouevrjg x&pas, 
 Kal avrcov ol omodocpvXaKeg d^eKreivdv re rivag Kal 
 k^&ypr}oav, kvedpav murjoduevoi • Kal yeppa eXa6ov daoet- 
 6)v j3ocov (huodoeta dficbl rd elKoatv, 
 
 23. 'FiTTeidr} de r) fior) nXeitev re kyiyvero Kal kyyvrepov, 
 Kal ol del kmbvreg edeov dpofiG) km rovg del fiotivrag, Kal 
 ttoXXg) ueifav kyiyvero r) (3of), boo) drj nXecovg kytyvovro, 
 kdoKet df) uel^bv re elvat tg5 Zevofy&vn • 24. Kal dvaddg 
 £</>' lttttov, Kal Avklov Kal rovg Irrrteag dvaXadoov, irape6o- 
 Tjdec - Kal rdxa dr) aKovovoi j3oo)vrG)v ro)V orpariurajv, 
 QdXarra ! QdXarra ! Kal napeyyvdjvrcjv. "EvOa drj edeov 
 anavreg Kal ol druadocfrvXaKeg, Kal rd viro^vyta rjXavvero 
 Kal ol lttttol. 25. 'Eriel de d&iKOvro rrdvreg km rb aKpov, 
 evravda d?) ireptebaXXov dXXrjXovg Kal arparr/yovg Kal 
 
114 anabasis. [vn. 26. VIII. 4. 
 
 Xox^yovg, daKpvovreg. Kal e^arrcvTjg, brov drj rcapeyyvrj- 
 aavrog, ol orparccjTac (f>epovat XiBovg, Kal ttolovgi koXuvov 
 \ieyav. 26. 'JZvravda dverideoav depfidrcdv rrXrjdog (bfio- 
 6oeiG)v, Kal PatcrrjpLag, Kal rd alxftaXura yeppa, Kal 6 
 rjye{iC)v avrog re Karereyive rd yeppa, Kal rolg dXXoig dee- 
 KeXevero. 27. Merd ravra rov rjyefiova ol "YiXX^veg 
 a7T07T8[i7T0vai, dcopa dovreg and kolvov, ittttov, Kal (pcdXrjV 
 dpyvpdv, Kal GKevijv ILepGiKrjv, Kal dapetKovg deKa * fyrei 
 tie fidXiara rovg daKrvXiovg, Kal eXade noXXovg rrapd rtiv 
 arparLG)T(ov. Kufirjv de dei^ag airolg, ov OKrjvrjaovoi, Kal 
 rr\v bdov, rjv TropEvoovrai elg MaKpojvag, errel eonepa eyev- 
 ero, &x ero T VS vvKrog d-ru&v. 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 On descending the mountain, they make a treaty with the Macrones, 
 who dwell in the plain below, and proceed safely as far as the Colchian 
 Hills, where they meet with opposition from the natives. The Greeks 
 enter a rich country, and in two days arrive at the sea. They remain for 
 some time in the Greek colony of Trapezus, where they support them- 
 selves by plundering the Colchian villages in the neighborhood. They 
 celebrate games at Trapezus. 
 
 1. 'EvrevOev d' ETTopevdrjaav ol "JZXXrjveg did MaKpcjvcjv 
 oraOpovg rpelg, rrapaadyyag deKa. Tr/ irpcjTXj de ripepa 
 d(j)iKOVTO enl rov ixorayiov, og &pi%e tt\v rtiv MaKpo)VG)v 
 Kal tt\v tgjv I>kv6ivg)v. 2. ¥l%ov d' vnepdei-tov' xoypiov 
 olov xaXeTTurarov, Kal e% dpiGrepag dXXov nora\iov, elg ov 
 evedaXXev 6 bpi^oyv, 6C ov Met dcadrjvac. r Hv de ovrog 
 daGvg devdpoig naxeat fiev ov, irvKvolg de. Tavra, enel 
 irpogrjXOov ol "JZXXrjveg, eKonrov, anevdovreg eK rov %<x>piov 
 d)g rdxiora e^eXdelv. 3. 0/ de MaKpojveg, exovreg yeppa 
 Kal Xoyxag Kal rptxivovg x^G)vag, Karavrtnepag rrjg dca- 
 ddaecjg Traparerayiievot rjaav, Kal dXXrjXotg dceKeXevovro, 
 Kal XLOovg elg rov nora\Lov eppenrov, e^iKvovvro de ov, oi>d' 
 edXanrov ovdeva. 
 
 4. "Ev0a drj npogepxerat toj Zevotytivn rtiv rceXraarcov 
 
VIII. 5-11.] BOOK IV. 115 
 
 rig dvrjp, 'Adrjvrjac (pdatcotv dedovXevtcevai, Xeycov, on 
 yiyvcjoicoc rrjv <pb)vr)v tgjv dvSpcjnojv ■ teal olpcu, ecfrrj, efifjv 
 ravrrjv narpida elvai ■ teat, el ur) n nuXvei, edeXco avrolg 
 diaXexOfjvai. 5. 'AAA' ovdev KioXvei, ecprj * dXXd diaXeyov, 
 nal fxade irp&rov riveg elaiv. 0/(5' elnov, epvrrjoavrog, 
 on MaKpojveg. 'Epcora roivvv, ecprj, avrovg, ri dvnre- 
 rd%arai, nai xpil& VGLV 'hl l ~ iV KoXefiioi elvai. 6. Oi 6' 
 dnefcpivavro ■ "On real vpelg em rrjv rj\ierepav %&pav ep- 
 Xeode. Aeyeiv eKeXevov oi crparrjyoi, on ov tea/tug ye 
 noifjoovreg, dXXd (3aoiXel noXefirjaavreg, drtepxpiieQa elg 
 rrjv 'EXXdda, /cat em ddXarrav (3ovX6fieOa dfafceaOai. 7. 
 'Hpu)TG)v e/ceivoi, el dolev dv rovrcov rd mora. Oi d' ecpaoav 
 nal dovvai nal Xa6elv edeXeiv. 'EvrevOev didoaaiv oi 
 Mdicpojveg fiapbapinijv X6y%r\v rolg "EXXrjaiv, oi tie "EXXrj- 
 veg eneivoig 'EXXrjviKrjv • ravra yap ecpaaav mora elvai * 
 tieovg 6e eneuaprvpavro dficporepoi. 9 
 
 8. Merd 6e rd mora evdvg oi Mdtcpojveg rd devdpa ovv- 
 egetcoTTTov, rrjv re odbv chdonoiovv, &g diadiddoovreg, ev 
 fieaoig dva\ieuiy\ievoi rolg "EXXrjOi • feat dyopdv olav edv- 
 vavro rrapelxov ■ teal rcaprjyayov ev rptolv r)fiepaig eog em 
 rd KoXftw bpia nareorrjoav rovg "EXXrjvag. 9. 'EvravQa 
 fjv bpog fieya, irpogbarov 6e ■ nai em rovrov oi 'K.oXxoi 
 rraparerayfievoi fjoav. Kai rd p,ev nptirov oi "EXXrjveg 
 dvrinaperdgavro Kara (fidXayya, <bg ovrog a^ovreg ixpbg 
 rd bpog- eneira 6e edoge rolg orparrjyoig /3ovXevaao6ai 
 ovXXeyeiaiv bncjg <hg ndXXiara dywviovvrai. 10. "EXegev 
 ovv Zevocptiv, on dotcel, navaavrag rrjv (pdXayya, X6%ovg 
 bpBiovg rroifjaai * r) \iev yap (ftdXayi; diaonaodfjoerai evOvg * 
 rzj fiev yap avodov, rig 6e evo6ov, evprjGo\iev rd bpog ■ nal 
 evdvg rovro dBv\iiav iroifjaei, brav, rerayaevoi elg (pdXay- 
 ya, ravrrjv dceaTTaafjievrjv optiaiv. 11. "JZneira, fjv p.ev 
 em rroXXovg reray\ievoi TTpogdycjfjiev, ixepirrevaovaiv rjfitiv 
 oi TToXeutoc, tcai rolg nepcrrolg xpr)oovrai, b n dv /3ovXo)v- 
 rai. 'Edv 6e en' oXcycdv rerayfievoc icJiiev, oi)6ev dv elr\ 
 ftavuaorov, el 6iaKoneir\ rjfitiv r) <f)dXay% vno ddpouv /cat 
 
116 ANABASIS. [VIII. 12-18. 
 
 fieX&v teal avdpG)TTG)v noXX&v efineoovruv ■ el tie n?j rovro 
 eorai, r%j oXy (pdXayyi kclkov ear at. 12. 'AXXd \ioi doKel, 
 dpdiovg rovg Xbxovg noirjaafievovg, rooovrov %(x>piov Kara- 
 o%eo> diaXtnbvrag rolg Xbxoig, ooov e%G) rovg eoxdrovg 
 Xbxovg yeveoOai rtov noXefiicov Kepdruv. Kal ovrcjg eob- 
 fieda rrjg re tlov noXefjiiov (pdXayyog ei-oj ol eox aT0L ^X oi y 
 Kal opdiovg dyovreg ol Kpdrtoroc jjficov nptirov npogiaoiv, 
 r) re dv evodov $, ravrrj enaarog a%ei 6 A6%og. 13. Kal 
 elg re to dtaXelnov ov padiov eorai rolg noXe\iioig elgeXdeiv, 
 evdev Kal evdev Xbx^v bvr(*)v, SiaKoxpai re ov padiov earac 
 "ko^pv bpdiov npogibvra. 'Eav re rig metyryrai twv Xbx^v, 
 6 nXrjoiov f3orjdrjoei. "llv re elg nrj dvvrjdxj rCdv Xbx^v em 
 rb aKpov dvaCrjvai, ovdelg \ir\Ken [leivrj rtiv noXefiiuv. 14. 
 Tavra edo^e, Kal enoiovv opdiovg rovg Xbxovg. Zevocfrtiv 
 6e dm&v enl rb evuvvfiov dnb rov de%iov, eXeye rolg 
 orparicjraig' "Avdpeg, ovroi eloiv, ovg bpare, \ibvoi en 
 ijfuv efinodbjv rb \ir) ijdrj elvai, evda ndXai eonevdopev • 
 rovrovg, i\v ncjg Swcofdeda, Kal (hfiovg del Karacpayeiv. 
 
 15. 'FiTrel d' ev ralg x^paig eKaoroi eyevovro, Kal rovg 
 Xbxovg opdiovg enowjoavro, eyivovro [lev X6%oi rojv bnXi- 
 r(ov dp,cf)l rovg oydorjKOvra, b 6e Xbxog eKaarog oxedbv elg 
 rovg eKarbv ■ rovg 6e neXraorag Kal rovg rogbrag rpix^j 
 inoirjoavro, rovg \iev rov evojvvfiov e^cj, rovg 6e rov de%iov, 
 rovg 6e Kara peoov, oxedbv egaKoaiovg eKaorovg. 16. 'E/e 
 rovrov naprjyyvrjoav ol orparrjyol evx^odai • ev%d\ievoi 6e 
 Kal naiavioavreg enopevovro. Kal Xeipioocpog [lev Kal 
 Zevocfrtiv Kal ol ovv avrolg neXraorai, rr)g rtiv noXefiiov 
 (pdXayyog et-G) yevopevoi, enopevovro ■ 17. OZ 6e noXefiioi, 
 (bg eldov avrovg, avrtnapadeovreg, ol p,ev enl rb degtbv, ol 
 6e enl rb evo)vv\iov, dteondodrjoav, Kal noXv rrjg eavrojv 
 (f>dXayyog ev ro> p,eocd Kevbv enotrjoav. 18. 'Idovreg 6e 
 avrovg diaxdfrvrag ol Kara rb 'ApKadiKov neXraorai, &v 
 7]p%ev Aioxivrjg b f AKapvdv, vo\iioavreg (pevyetv, dvaKpa- 
 ybvreg edeov • Kal ovrot np&roi enl rb bpog dva6atvovoi • 
 ovvecpeinero 6e avrolg Kal rb 'ApKadwbv bnXiriKov, o>v 
 
vin. 19-26.] book iv. 117 
 
 fjpX e KXedvojp 6 Opxoaeviog. 19. 0/ de rroXeuioi, (bg rjp- 
 %avro $elv, oi'Keri earrfaav, aXXd (bvyq aXXog dXXr\ erpd- 
 -rero. Ol 6e f 'EXXr]veg dva6dvreg earparorredevovro ev 
 -oXXalg fccjfiaig Kal rd~irr)deia ~xoXXa exovoaig. 20. Kal 
 rd fiev dXXa ovdev i]v, 6 ri Kal eOavuaaav • rd de owi]vr\ 
 TToXXd fjv air 66 1, Kal ru)v Kr\pLuv baoi ecbayov rtiv vrpar- 
 lurtiv, Trdvreg dcppoveg re eylyvovro, Kal r\\iovv, Kal Kara) 
 diex^pei avrolg, Kal opdbg oidelg r)divaro loraoOai, aXX' 
 ol uev oXiyov edrjdoKoreg ocbodpa fiedvovoiv e&Keoav, ol de 
 rtoXv, aaivo\ievoig, ol de Kal d-odvrjOKOvoiv. 21. y EKeivro 
 de ovtg) ~toXXol, tog-ep rporrrjc yey evrjuevrjg, Kal rroXXr) tjv 
 7} dOvuia. Tfj J' varepaia d~edave \xev ovdelg, dfMpl de rr)v 
 avrTjv ttov &pav dvecppovovv • rpirrj de Kal rerdprq dvia- 
 ravro, tog-ep eK dapuaKO-roaiag. 
 
 22. 'Evrevdev d' e-opevOrjaav dvo ora6[iovg, rrapaady- 
 yag e-rrd, Kal fjXOov enl -&dXarrav elg Tparre^ovvra, ttoXiv 
 'EXXrjvida, oUovuivTjv, ev rw Ei^eiva) Ilovrcp, 2iVG)~eG)V 
 d-0LKtav, ev ry KoXx^v X^P a - 'Evravda e\ieivav r)iiepag 
 du6l rag rpiaKovra ev ralg rtiv KoA^wv Kdojiaig • 23. 
 Kdvrevdev opudjuevoi eXrjt^ovro rrjv YLoXxida. 'Ayopdv 
 de irapelxpv ra> Grparo~edco Tpa-e^ovvnoi, Kal edegavro 
 re rovg "EXXijvac, Kal %evia edooav, j3ovg Kal aXoira Kal 
 olvov. 24. Hvvdie-pdrrovro de Kal i~ep rojv r:Xr\aiov 
 Ko/.x^v, rtiv ev rep -redly udXiora olKovvrojv ■ Kal %evia 
 Kal trap 9 eKeivuv r)XSov j36eg. 25. Merd de rovro rr)v 
 dvoiav, tjv evZavro, rrapeoKevd^ovro ■ rj/Mov d' avrolg 
 iKavol (36eg a-rodvoat rcb Ail tg5 oar?] pi, Kal ra> 'UpaK/.ei 
 rjyeuoavva, Kal rolg dXXoig deolg a evEavro. ^noiifoav 
 de Kal dytiva yvaviKov ev r& bpei, evdarrep eoKfjvovv. 
 ElXovro de ApaKovriov I.-apridrr]v, [bg hfnrye nalg cov 
 oiKodev, rralda aKG)v KaraKravdjv, ^vtjXxj Trard^ag,) dpop,ov 
 t' e-riueXrjOrjvai, Kal rov ay&vog rrpoararrjaai. 26. 'ETreidrj 
 de 7) dvoia eyevero, rd depiiara rrapedoaav raj ApaKovricp, 
 Kal r)yeiodai eKeXevov, ottov rov dpouov Tze-oirjKtbg err], 
 f de, deit-ag, ovnep eorrjKoreg ervyx avov i Ovrog 6 Xocpog^ 
 
118 
 
 ANABASIS. 
 
 [vnr. 27-28 
 
 £(p7j, KaXXtorog Tpexeiv, ottov av rig ftovXrjrai. Hug ovv, 
 e<j)aaav, Svvrjaovrai ixaXaieiv ev OKXrjpco Kal daoel ovrog ; 
 6 d' sine • MaXXov n dvidaerai 6 Karaneotiv. 27. 'Hyw- 
 vifrvro 6e iraldeg p,ev orddiov rtiv alxpaXuruv ol TrXeJeroi, 
 doXixov 6e Kprjreg rrXeiovg rj egrjKOvra edeov, ndXrjv 6e 
 Kal TTvyfirjv Kal nayicpdrcov erepoi. Kal KaXfj 'Sea eyevero * 
 noXXol yap Karebrjoav, nai, are •deodfievoyv rd)v eraipcov, 
 noXXij (pcXovecfcla eyiyvero. 28. "Edeov 6e Kal innoi ■ Kal 
 edei avrovg, Kara rov npavovg eXdaavrag, ev r^ ftaXdrryj 
 dvaarpeipavrag ndXiv avo) irpbg rov fitojibv ayetv. Kal 
 Kara) fiev ol noXXol eKvXivdovvro • avo) 6e npog ro lax v P<*>S 
 bpdiov \ioXig f3d6rjv enopevovro ol ittttoi • evda iroXXi) 
 Kpavyrj, Kal yeXo)g, Kal napaKeXevoig eyiyvero avrtiv. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Cheirisophus is sent to apply to Anaxibius, the Spartan admiral, foi 
 ships. Xenophon continues, meanwhile, to find employment for the sold- 
 iers, and takes care that the roads are mended, in case they should at last 
 be obliged to go by land. They send out two ships, which they had ob- 
 tained at Trapezus, to bring in any vessels that they may find. Dexippus, 
 a Laconian, who is put in command of one of them, deserts the service and 
 sails home : Polycrates, an Athenian, with the other ship, brings in many 
 vessels to the port. 
 
 1. ''Ooa [iev dfj ev rx/ dva6dost ry fierd Kvpov enpagav 
 ol "FiXXrjveg, Kal oaa ev rxj nopeia r^j \ie%pi em ftdXarrav 
 ttjv ev red 'Ev^slvg) Uovtg), Kal cjg elg Tpane^ovvra ttoXiv 
 'EXXrjvida afatcovro, Kal tig drredvoav, a evgavro o(ATr\pia 
 tivceiv, evda nptirov elg (piXiav yi\v dcptKOivro, ev tw 
 TrpooOev Xoyci) 6e6rjX(OTac. 
 
 2. 'E/e 6e tovtov ^vveXBovreg edovXevovro nepl rrjg 
 XoiTTTjg nopeiag • dvearrj 6e np&rog 'AvTiXecjv Qovpcog, Kal 
 eXegev tide. 'Ey£> fiev roivvv, ecj)7], a) avdpeg, dnetpTjKa 
 TJdrj %vGKeva£6fievog, Kal /3a6i^G)v, Kal rpe^v, Kal rd onXa 
 <pepo)v, Kal ev rdi-ei l&v, Kal (pvXaKag (pvXdrrojv, Kal \ia%6- 
 \ievog - emdvfjLG) 6e TJdrj, Ttavad\ievog tovtcjv t&v ttovcjv, 
 enel ddXarrav e%o\iev, irXelv to Xolttov, Kal eKradecg, ug- 
 Trep 'Odvcoevg KaSevdcov dfaKeoSat elg rrjv 'IZXXdda. 3. 
 Tavra aKovaavreg ol arparcioTac dveQopvbr\aav d)g ev Xe- 
 yot ■ Kal aXXog ravrd eXeye, Kal irdvreg ol napovreg. 
 "Eneira 6e Xeipcaocfrog dveorr) Kal elnev tide. 4. $iXog 
 \ioi eanv, H) avdpeg, 'Avagidcog, vavapx&v de Kal rvyxdvei. 
 "Hv ovv TTefj.^7)Te \ie, olouat dv kXSelv Kal rpir\peig £#6>v 
 
120 ANABASIS. [i. 6-11. 
 
 Kal irXola ra rjfidg ai-ovra ■ ifielg de, elnep nXelv fiovXeoOe, 
 ixepi\ievere, egr f av eyco eX6(o • rji-G) de raxsc^g. 'Atcovoav- 
 reg ravra ol orparidrai rjodrjodv re Kal ei^rjcpLoavro nXelv 
 avrbv <hg rd%iora. 
 
 5. Merd rovrov Zevo(j)G)v avearrj Kal eXe%ev tide. Xei- 
 pioofyog \jlev dr) em nXola areXXerai, rjfielg de dva\ievov\iev. 
 "Oca \ioi ovv dotcel Kaipbg elvai rcotelv ev r%j \iov^, ravra 
 epti. 6. Uptirov fj,ev ra emrrjdeta del nopt^eodai etc rrjg 
 noXeftlag • ovre yap dyopd earcv luavr], ovre orov oyvqao- 
 fieOa evnopta, el \jlt) bXiyoig naiv • rj de %&pa noXefxla • 
 Ktvdvvog ovv ixoXXovg dnoXXvodac, rjv apeXtig re Kal d(j)v- 
 Xdfcrcjg nopevrjode em ra emrrjdeia. 7. 'AXXd p,oi doKel 
 <svv upovo\ialg Xa\ibdveiv ra emrrjdeta, aXXojg de p,rj rrXa- 
 vaodai, d)g ooj^rjade, rjfiag de rovrojv emfieXetoOat. "Edoge 
 ravra. 8. "En roivvv aKovaare Kal rdde. 'Enl Xeiav 
 yap vfiojv efcnopevoovrac rtveg • olo\iat ovv (3eXriarov elvat, 
 Tjfilv einelv rbv \ieXXovra e^ievai, c/)pd^eiv de Kal onot, Iva 
 Kal rb TrXijOog eld&fiev rtiv e^tovrojv Kal rCdv fievovrw, Kal 
 $-v(jL7TapaoKevd%G)fjLev edv ri derj, Kav f3orjdr]oai not Kaipbg 
 %f y eid&fiev bixot derjaei florjdeiv, Kal edv rig rtiv direiporep- 
 o V eyx^tpxi ttoi, ^v\ibovXev(^\iev \ iretpojfjtevoi eldevai rrjv 
 dvva\itv ec/)' ovg av igigiv. "Edo%e Kal ravra. 9. 'Evvo- 
 elre de Kal rode, ecprj. 2>X°^V T0 *? TroXefjiioig Xrji^eadai, 
 Kal diKaiwg rjpZv ent6ovXevovoiv * exofiev yap ra eKetvojv • 
 vnepKadrjvrai d' rjfjiGJv. QvXaKag dr) \iot doKel delv irepl 
 ro orparorcedov elvai • edv ovv Kara fiepog (xepiodevreg 
 (f)vXdrro)(Jiev Kal OKO-n&\Lev, ryrrov av dvvaivro r\\iag •drjpav 
 ol TToXefiioi. 10. "En roivvv rdde bpare. El fiev 7jniord~ 
 fieOa oacjxjjg, ore 7\%ei ixXola XeipLOo<f)og aycov iKavd, ovdev 
 av edei G)v [teXXo Xeyew • vvv de, enel rovro adrjXov, doKel 
 \ioi TreipdoSat nXola ovp,irapaGKevd%eiv Kal avroBev. "Hv 
 p,ev yap eX0%j, vnapxovrcjv evddde, ev d(f)6ovG)repoig nXev- 
 oov\ieda- 11. 'Edv de fir) ayrj, rolg evddde x? 7 ] a ^\ L ^ a ' 
 f Opo) de gyw rrXola rroXXaKig napanXeovra • el ovv alrrjod- 
 fievoi rrapd Tpane%ovvriG)v p,aKpa rrXola, Kardyoi\iev Kal 
 
i. 12-17.] book v. 121 
 
 §vXdrroi\iEV avrd, rd nrjddXia rrapaXvofiEVot, eojg dv Itcavd 
 rd d^ovra yivryrai, locjg dv ovrc di:opr\oai\iEV KO\u6r\g olag 
 dedfieda. 12. "Edofe Kal ravra. 'Evvorjoare 6e, k'cpr], el 
 elfcog teal rpefaiv drro rov kolvov, ovg dv KardyojfiEV, ooov 
 dv %povov fjfjLGjv evekev fMEVCJOi, Kal vavXov t-vvdeoOat,, orroig 
 ojfoXovvrEg Kal (bcpeXtivrai. "Etfofe Kal ravra. 13. Aotcel 
 roivvv fioi, ecprj, r]v apa feat ravra rjfiiv fir) e/CTrepaLvrjrat, 
 ugre dpicelv nXola, rag odovg, dg dvgnopovg dfcovofiev elvac, 
 ralg rrapd ddXarrav oiKOV\iEvaig ttoXeoiv evreiXaadai 
 odoTTOiecv • rceiaovrai yap, teal did rd (podelaOat, teal did rd 
 SovXeodat r\\i&v air aXXayr)v at. 
 
 14. 'EvravOa 6e dvEKpayov, &g ov deoi odoiiropelv. f O 
 tie, (bg eyvo) rrjv deppoovvrjv avrcov, eneiprjcfuGe \xev ovdev 
 rag 6e iroXeig EKOvoag etteloev odonoielv, Xeycov, on $dr 
 rov dnaXXdgovrac, rjv evnopoi ysvojvrai at bdoi. 15 
 "EXabov 6e nai nEvrrjKovropov napd rojv TpaTre^ovvrtcjv, 
 y eneorrjoav Aet-innov AaKwa iTEpioiKOV. Ovrog, dfiEXr) 
 oag rov i-vXXeyecv rxXola, dnodpdg &X ST0 ^ w T °v Rovrov 
 exuv rrjv vavv. Ovrog \jlev ovv dinaia ETiadEV vorEpov 
 kv OpaKTj yap, irapd SevOtj, noXvnpayfwvGJv ri, dfiEOavEv 
 vno 'Nutdvdpov rov Adtccovog. 16. v EXa6ov 6e teal rpia- 
 Kovropov, r) EnEorddrj UoXvKpdrrjg 'Adrjvalog, dg onoaa 
 Xa\ibdvoi nXola, KarrryEV ettI rd arparonEdov. Kal rd [iev 
 dydjyifjia, el ri r\yov, E%aipov\iEvoi, cpvXanag nadioraoav 
 onog ooja elrj, rolg 6e nXotoig X9^ GaiVT0 e h TTapayoyrjv. 
 17. 'Ev (L 6e ravra rjv, ettl XEiav k^Eoav oi "EXXrjvEg • 
 Kal oi fiEv kXd\ibavov, ol ds Kal ov. KXsatvErog 6* k%aya- 
 yibv Kal rov kavrov Kal aXXov X6%ov npbg x^ptov xa^ETcov, 
 avrog rE drridavE Kal dXXoi iroXXol rdv ovv avrcb. 
 
 1? 
 
122 ANABASIS. [il. 1-6. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 As provisions begin to run short in the neighborhood, Xenophon leads 
 out part of the army against the Drilse, who are enemies of the people of 
 Trapezus. As the Greeks approach, the Drila? burn all their property in 
 the fields, and retire to their principal fort, where they make a brave re- 
 sistance. The Greeks at last take and burn the place. The next day they 
 return to Trapezus. 
 
 1. 'IZtteI 6s rd emrrjdeLa ovksti r\v Xafiddvscv, cjgrs 
 djravd7]fjiepL^eiv srrl to orparonedov, ek rovrov Xadcov zsv- 
 ocj)0)v r)yE\i6vag, rtiv Tpairs%ovvTiG)v, s^dysi slg kpiXag rd 
 t\\iigv rov orparevfxaTog, to 6s r\\xiov KaTsXiixs (pvXaTTEtv 
 to OTpaTonedov • oi yap KoA^oj, clte EKirsnTCOKOTEg tgjv 
 oIklgjv, itoXXoi rjoav adpooi real vTTEpsKdOrjVTO ettI t&v &k- 
 puv. 2. Oi 6s Tparce^ovvTioL, ottoOev fxsv to, siUT7j6sia 
 padtov rjv Xatslv ovk fjyov • (pcXot yap avTolg rjoav ■ elg 
 Tovg AplXag 6s 7rpo6v[iG)g rjyov, v(j> 9 &v tcafctig snaoxov, elg 
 %upia ts opsivd Kal 6vg6ara Kal dvdpunovg TToXefwcond- 
 
 TOVg TLdV EV TGJ IlOVTG). 
 
 3. 'Ensl 6s fjcav sv t%\ avo) %&pa oi "JZXXrjvEg, onola 
 tgjv x(x>pi(jdv Tolg AplXatg dX&OLfxa slvat e66kel, efimnpdv- 
 TEg dix^Eaav ■ Kal ov6sv r)v Xap,6dvEiv, el fxij vg, r) (3ovg, rj 
 aXXo tl KTrjvog to nvp 6ia7TE<psvy6g. n Ev 6s rjv ^piov 
 fjLrjTponoXig avTCdV ■ slg tovto ndvTsg ^vvsppvrjKsaav. TlEpi 
 ds tovto fjv xapadpa laxvptig /3adsla, fcal rrpogodoc %aX£~ai 
 npbg to %(opiov. 4. 0/ 6s TrsXTaoTat, Trpo6pa\i6vTsg OTa6ta 
 ttevts rj s% tQ)v 6ttXctg)v, 6ca6dvTsg ttjv xapd6pav, bp&vTsg 
 rxpobaTa iroXXd Kal aXXa xpw^^a, rxpogsbaXXov npdg to 
 Xupiov • i~vv£L7T0VT0 6s Kal 6opv(f)6pot ttoXXol, oi snl Ta 
 EmT7}6sLa E^p\i7\\isvoi - &gTE sysvovTO oi 6ia6dvTsg ttXel- 
 ovg rj slg 6cgxtXtovg avOptinovg. 5. f Ensl 6s \iaxb\isvoi 
 ovk s6vvavT0 Xatslv to x<*>piov, (Kal yap Tacppog r\v nspl 
 avTO svpsla dvatstXr\\isvr\^ Kal OKoXonsg km Tr)g dvadoXrjg, 
 Kal TVpGEtg rrvKval %vXivai nsTTOirjfMsvac,) dmsvai 6r\ sixs- 
 Xsipovv ' oi 6s ettekeivto ai)Tolg. 6. '&g 6s ovk s6vvavT0 
 
ii. 7-14.] book v. 123 
 
 anorpexeiv, (fjv yap !$' kvbg r) KaTadaatg ek tov x^piov 
 sig tt)v xapa&pav?) uEpirovot rrpbg ZevocpcovTa, bg Tjyelro 
 rolg drrXtraig ■ 7. f O (T eXOcov key el, oti egtl %pp£6v xpr\~ 
 fidrcjv iroXXtdV pearov * tovto ovte Xatelv dvvdpsdo, • 
 la%vpbv yap eotlv • ovte dnsXdelv pddiov • pdxovrai yap 
 erTe^eXrjAvdoTeg^ Kai r) d(po6og x^Xetttj. 
 
 8. 'AKOvoag ravra 6 Zevocptiv, rrpogayaycbv vrpbg rr\v 
 Xapddpav, rovg pev 6n?urag deodai ekeXevoe rd oixXa * 
 avrog de, 6ia6dg ovv rolg Xoxor/olg, eokotteIto, ixorspov elrj 
 Kpelrrov airdyetv Kai rovg SiadedrfKorag, r] Kai rovg onXi- 
 rag dtadtdd^Eiv, tig aXbvrog dv tov x^piov. 9. 'ESokei 
 yap to fiev dndyeiv ova elvai avev ttoXXgjv veicptiv, eXeIv 
 6' dv &ovto nal oi Xoxayoi to x^P l0V - Kat 6 Hevo(/>c5v 
 ZwexuprjO'E, Tolg lepolg morEvoag • oi yap pdvrEig anode- 
 detypevoi rjaav, otl pax?] pev EOrai, to 6e riXog ttaXbv rr)g 
 e^odov. 10. Kai rovg pev Xoxayovg enepTre 6ia6i6doovrag 
 rovg onXirag, avrog d' epevev dvax^ptoag anavrag rovg 
 TTEXraordg, nai ovdeva Eta dicpo6oXi£eo0at. 11. 'EteI 6' 
 tjkov oi onXTrai, ekeXevge tov Xbxov EnaoTOv 7roir)aat rtiv 
 Aoxayuv, tig dv Kpdrtora olr\rai dyG)viEtadai • rjaav yap 
 oi Xoxayoi rcXrjaiov dXXrjXcdv, ol ndvra tov xpovov dXXr)- 
 Xotg n£pi dvdpayaOlag dvrenoiovvro. 12. Kai oi psv 
 ravra ettolovv • 6 6e Tolg TTEXraoralg rraoi TraprjyyEiXE 
 ScTjyKvXojpEVOvg ievai, <bg, orrbrav orjpr)vq, aKOvri^Eiv 6e~ 
 tjoov, Kai rovg rot-brag ErridEdXrjodat ettc Talg VEvpalg, <bg , 
 drrbrav arjprjvq, to^eveiv dETjOov, Kai rovg yvpvr/rag XlOcjv 
 exelv psardg Tag dicfyOipag ■ Kai rovg ETUTTjdEtovg ETTEpipE 
 tovtojv ETnpEXrjOrjvai. 13. 'EnEi 6e rrdvra TrapEOKEvaoro, 
 Kai oi Xox&yoi Kai oi imoXoxayoi, Kai oi dt-iovvTEg tovtov 
 pr) x^ipovg slvac, ndvTEg TapaTETaypEvoi rjoav, Kai dXXrj- 
 Xovg ptv 6tj %WEG)pG)v ■ (prjvoEidijg yap did to x^9 lov V 
 Td^ig fjv •) 14. 'Eirei 6* Enaidvioav, Kai rj cdXixiy^ £(p6Ey- 
 i-aTo, apa te tQ 'EwaAfw rjXdXa^av^ Kai eBeov dpopco oi 
 onXtTai - Kai rd /3eXtj bpov E(j)EpETO, Xbyxcu, Toi-EvpaTa, 
 cfavdbvaLi ttXeIotol 6' ek tgjv x el P<* )V XIQoi ' rjaav 6i ol 
 
124 ANABASIS. [a. 15-23. 
 
 Kal nvp npogecpepov. 15. f T7rd 6e rov TrXrjOovg tgjv (ieX&v 
 e/unov ol noXep,iOL rd re oravp&\Lara Kal rag rvpaecg- 
 &ore 'Ayaoiag ^rvfKpdXcog Kal QiXogevog UeXXrjvevg, 
 KaraOefievoc rd oixXa, ev xltuvi \iovov dvedrjoav, real aX- 
 Xog dXXov sIXks, Kal dXXog dva6e6f)Ket, Kal rjXuKet to %up- 
 iov, tig edoKec. 16. Kal ol \iev neXraoral Kal ol ipiXol 
 elgdpafiovreg rjpTra^ov, 6 rt enaarog edvvaro ■ 6 6e Zevo- 
 (pcov, ordg Kara rag ixvXag, onoaovg edvvaro Kar£KG)Xve 
 rtiv bixXtrCav e|a) ■ ixoXe\itot yap e(patvovro dXXoi en' aKpotg 
 tloIv lo%vpolg. 17. Ov rroXXov 6e xpovov p,erai;v yevo- 
 fievov, tcpavyfj re eyiyvero evdov, Kal ecf>evyov ol [lev Kal 
 e%ovreg a e.Xadov, rd%a 6e rig Kal rerpojfievog ■ Kal noXvg 
 7\v (hdtoubg d[j,<j)l rd ftvperpa. Kal epcorayfievot ol eKirt- 
 Ttrovreg, eXeyov, brt &Kpa re eortv evdov, Kal ol ixoXe\Ltot 
 ttoXXol, ol rratovotv eKdedpafirjKoreg rovg evdov dvdpojnovg. 
 18. 'EvrevOev dvetnetv eKeXevae ToXp>t6rjv rov KrjpvKa, 
 levat eiOG) rov fiovXbfievbv rt Xa\ibdvetv. Kal levrai ttoX- 
 Xol eloG), Kal vlkcogl rovg eKirinrovrag ol e'iocj cbdovfievot, 
 Kal KaraKXeiovoi rovg rcoXefxtovg ndXtv elg rrjv aKpav. 19. 
 Kal rd p,ev efw rr)g aKpag ixdvra dtrjpndadrj, Kal e^eKOfiu 
 oavro ol "EXXrjveg • ol 6e bnXtrat edevro rd onXa, ol p,ev 
 Trepl rd oravpo)\iara, ol 6e Kara rr)v bdbv rr)v em rf\v 
 aKpav <f>epovoav. 20. f O 6e Zevocptiv Kal ol Xoxayol eoKO- 
 ttovv, el olov re elrj rrjv aKpav Xatelv ■ r)v yap ovro ogo- 
 rrjpta aa<f>aXr)g • aXXoyg 6e iravv x a ^ e7T0V edoKet elvai 
 dneXOelv • OKonovfjLevotg 6e avrotg edo^e navrdnaatv dvd- 
 Xcorov elvac rd x^piov. 21. 'IZvravOa irapeoKevd^ovro 
 rrjv acpodov, Kal rovg fiev oravpovg eKaorot rovg Ka0' av- 
 rovg dtxipovv, Kal rovg dxpetovg Kal (j>oprta exovrag ege- 
 7T£(jlttovto Kal T(ov bnXtrtiv to TrXr)6og • KareXtnov 6e ol 
 Xoxayol, olg eKaarog eniorevev. 22 . 'JUnel 6e f)p^avro 
 arroxtepziv, errei-edeov evdodev ttoXXoi, yeppa Kal Xoyxag 
 exovreg, Kal Kvrjfildag, Kal Kpdvrj TlacpXayoviKa • Kal dXXot 
 em rag oiKiag dvedacvov rag evdev Kal evBev rrjg elg rrjv 
 aKpav fepovorjg odov • 23. "Qgre ovde diuKeiv dafiaXeg 
 
ii. 24-32.] b o o k v. 125 
 
 rjv fcard rag nvXag rag elg rf\v aKpav cpepovoag. Kal yap 
 %vXa \ieydXa eneppinrovv dvcodev, togre xaXenbv r)v real 
 \ieveiv Kal dmevai ■ Kal r) vv% (f>o6epd r)v eniovoa. 24. 
 Ma%o(jLEVG)v de avrtiv Kal dnopov^evcov, decov rig avrolg 
 fjLTjxavrjv GCJTTjplag 6 16 cog tv. 'Et-anLvrjg yap dveXapxpev 
 olnia rcov ev de%ia, orov 6rj evdipavrog. r £lg d' avrrj %vve- 
 mnrev, ecpevyov ol and rtiv ev de^ta oIkigjv. 25. 'tig 6e 
 efiadev 6 Zevocptiv rovro napd rr)g rvxi£> evdnreiv eKeXeve 
 teal rag ev dpcarepa oltccag, at ^vXtvai rjoav, & gre Kal Ta%v 
 enaiovro. "Ecpevyov ovv Kal ol and rovrov tgjv oIklgjv. 
 
 26. Ol de Kara rd aroua 6rj en \iovoi eXvnovv, Kal dr)Xot 
 r)oav ore eniKeioovrai ev ry eroded re Kal Karaddoet. 'Ev- 
 ravda napayyeXXei cpepecv gvXa, boot ervy%avov e%G) bvreg 
 rCbv (SeXcov, elg rd \ieoov eavrtiv Kal rcov noXefjilov. 'Enel 
 de iKavd rjdrj fjv evrjijjav • evrjnrov de Kal rag nap' avrd to 
 %apaKid\ia olKiag, bncog ol noXe\iioi dficpl ravra exoiev. 
 
 27. Ovtg) \ioXig anr)Xdov and rov xoptov, nvp ev p,eoG) 
 eavrtov Kal rojv noXe\ii(xiv notrjodfievoi. Kal KareKavOrj 
 naaa r) noXcg, Kal al olKtat, Kal al rvpoetg, Kal rd oravpeo- 
 fxara, Kal raXXa ndvra, nXr)v rrjg aKpag. 
 
 28. T37 de varepata dnrjeoav ol "EXXrjveg, exovreg rd 
 enirrjdeia. 'Enel de rrjv Kard6aacv ecpo6ovvro rrjv elg 
 Tpanetyvvra, (npavrjg yap fjv Kal or err),) iftevdevedpav 
 enoirjoavro * 29. Kal dvrjp Mvadg rd yevog, Kal rovvofia 
 rovro ex(*)v, ruyv Kprjrtiv Xa6d)v deKa, e\ievev ev Xaaicp 
 Xuptc*), fcal npogenotelro rovg noXe\iiovg neipaoQai XavOd- 
 veiv - al de neXrai avrtiv aXXore Kal dXXore diecpaivovro, 
 XaXKal ovaai. 30. 0/ \iev ovv noXe\iioi ravra dioptivreg 
 ecpo6ovvro d)g evedpav ovaav • fj 6e orpand ev rovrco Kare- 
 datvev. 'Enel 6e edoKei 7J67J iKavdv vneXr]Xv6evaL rco 
 Mv ac5, eai\\i7]ve cpevyetv dvd Kpdrog * Kal bg e^avaardg 
 cpevyei, Kal ol ovv avrco. 31. Kal ol fiev aXXot Kprjreg, 
 (aXloKeoOat yap erpaoav tgj Spo^co,) eKneoovreg eK rrjg 
 odov, elg vXrjv Kara rag vdnag KvXiv6ov\ievoi eocodrjoav ■ 
 32. f O Mvadg de, Kara rr\v 66dv (pevycov, e66a fiorjdelv • Kal 
 
126 ANABASIS. [ill. 1-5. 
 
 edorjOrjaav ai>Tc5, teal dvsXadov Terpcjfievov. Kal avrol 
 km noda dvEx&povv j3aXX6[iEVot oi /3o7}0r]oavTEg, Kal dvrc- 
 ro^evovreg nveg tgjv Kprjrtiv. Ovrcog afyinovro em to 
 arpaTonedov Trdvreg gojol bvreg. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Greeks being unable, from want of provisions, to wait much longer 
 for Cheirisophus, proceed by land, having embarked their camp-followers, 
 invalids, and baggage, in their ships. On arriving at Cerasus, they divide 
 the money raised by the sale of prisoners ; the tenth part of the sum is in- 
 trusted to the generals, for an offering to Apollo, and Diana of Epbesus. 
 Description of Scillus, the residence of Xenophon, in Elis, and of the tem- 
 ple of Diana. 
 
 1. 'EtteI 6e ovte Xetplao(j)og tjkev, ovte rrXola iKavd rjv, 
 ovte rd EmrTjSEca fjv Xa\ibdvEiv eti, eSokei dmriov elvat. 
 Kal elg (xev rd rrXola rovg te dodEVovvrag EVEbitaoav^ real 
 rovg viTEp TErrapaKovra ettj, Kal iraldag Kal yvvatKag, Kal 
 TU)V GKEVGJV OOa flTj dvajKi] fjv exelv • Kal QiXtjolov Kal 
 ScxpatVETOV rovg TrpEodyrdrovg rtiv arparrjyojv Eigbibd- 
 oavTsg, tovtojv ekeXevov enifieXeladat ■ oi 6e aXXoi EnopEv- 
 ovro - 7] 6e odbg g)6otte7toit]iiev7j fjv. 2. Kal d<piKvovvraL 
 TTOpEvofiEVot slg KspaoovvTa rpiratoi, rroXiv 'FtXXrjvida, km 
 daXaTTy, I>cvg)tceg)v airoLKov, ev t%i KoXx^c %wpa. 3. 'Ev- 
 ravda E\LEivav rjuipag diKa- Kal k^Eraotg ev rolg brxXoig 
 eyiyvETO Kal dpid\ibg, Kal kyivovTO OKTaKigxiXioi Kal k%a- 
 koococ. Ovtol Eocjdrjoav ek tg)v dficpl rovg fivpiovg ■ ol 6e 
 dXXoi dncoXovTO vnd te tgjv rroXEfitojv, Kal X L ° V0 Si Ka ^ 
 eiTig vooG). 
 
 4. 'RvTavOa Kal 6caXafi6dvovot to dnb t&v alxpaXcoTUV 
 dpyvpiov ysvofiEvov. Kal tt\v dsKaTrjv, r/v tgj 'AnoXXowi 
 e^eIXov Kal t%\ ^(pEoia 'ApTEfiidi, disXadov ol OTpaTTjyoi, 
 to p,Epog EKaoTog, (pvXaTTEiv Tolg dsolg • dvTl 6e X£cpco6(pov 
 Nsgw 6 'Aoivalog sXads. 5. aevo^cjv ovv, to [iev tov 
 'AnoXXcovog dvdQr\\ia Txoir\od\LEVog, dvaTcdrjoiv Elg tov kv 
 AEX(j)olg tojv 'Adrjvaicjv ftrjoavpov, Kal ETTEypaipe to te ai- 
 
in. 6-12.] book v. 127 
 
 rov bvofia Kal rb Upo^evov, bg avv KXsdpxy dnedave • 
 i-ivog yap r\v avrov. 6. To tie rr)g 'Apr£pi6og rr)g 'E(f)£oiag y 
 ore arnrjei avv 'AyrjotXaGy ek rrjg 'Aoiag rr]v elg Bocorovg 
 636v, KaraXeinet napd Meyadvfy tgj rrjg 'Aprspi6og veoj- 
 KopG), ore avrog kcv6vvevog)v e66kel ievat * Kal eTriarecXev, 
 i}v iikv avrog ggjOxj, avrti dirodovvat • r]v 6s rt ready}, ava- 
 Odvai, noi r qod\i£vov ry , Apripi6i, o ri oloiro 'XCLpizlaQai rrf 
 deix). 7. 'EiteI d' ecfrevyev 6 Zevcxptiv, KaroiKOvvrog rj6rj 
 avrov ev ^KiXXovvrc, vnb rtiv AaK£6ai\xovi<dv oltaaBevrog 
 napa rrjv 'OXv\irdav, d^tfcvelrat Meyd6v%og elg 'OXvpnlav 
 deuprjoojv, Kal dno6i6G)OL rr)v irapaKaradrjKrjv avru>. Zsv- 
 0(b(x)v 6s, Xadcjv, ^piov (bvslrac rq #£<£, brtov avslXsv 6 
 ftsog. 8. "Erv^e 6e 6id psoov pib)v rov %upiov norapbg 
 SeXivovg. Kai ev 'E<p£OG) 6e rrapd rov rrjg 'Apr£p,i6og 
 vetbv ZeXcvovg -nor ap.bg irapappEt, Kal IxOvsg 6e ev doo- 
 rs' poig evelol Kal Koyj(ai * ev 6s tg> ev ^KiXXovvri %wp6G) 
 Kal -&7]pat ndvrcjv, birooa sarlv dypsvopsva {frjpia. 9. 
 'Ettoltioe 6e Kal j3copbv Kal vabv dub rov Ispov dpyvpiov, 
 Kal rb Xotrrbv 6s dsl 6EKarsvG)v rd ek rov dypov (bpala, 
 -dvalav eixoiei ryj -&£& ■ Kal irdvrEg oi rroXlrac Kal oi rrpog- 
 %(j)pot dv6psg Kal yvvalKsg \leteIxov rr\g koprrjg. Hapslxs 
 6e f) dsbg rolg gktjvcoglv dXfyira, dprovg, olvov, rpayrj^ara, 
 Kal rtov -&vop,EVG)v dnb rrig te P^ vo\ir)g Xd%og, Kal rtiv 
 -&EpEvo[jiEVG)v 6e. 10. Kal yap &r)pav snocovvro slg ttjv 
 Eoprrjv oi te Zsvo^tivrog nal6£g Kal oi rcov aXXcov ttoXltgjv 
 oi 6 s fiovXopsvoL Kal av6psg ^wsdrjpojv • Kal ijXioKsro rd 
 psv e% avrov rov Upov x<*>pov, rd 6e Kal ek rrjg $oX6rjg, 
 ov£g Kal 6opKa6sg Kal £Xa(poc. 11. "Eon 6s r) %c5pa, r) ek 
 AaK£6aipovog Elg 'OXvpniav rcopEvovrai^ G)g elkool ord6tot 
 dnb rov ev 'OXvpbma Atbg upov. "Evi 6' ev tgj Zepw %wpa> 
 Kal X£t(iG)v Kal dXarj Kal oprj 6£v6p(*)v p,£ord, iKavd Kal ovg 
 Kal alyag Kal (3ovg rpi^Eiv Kal Imrovg, cogrE Kal rd rojv 
 slg rr)v soprrjv Iovtcjv vnotyyia Ev^xEtoQai. 12. Uspl 6e 
 avrov rov vabv dXoog ijpEpojv 6£v6pG)v EcpvrEvdrj, boa sort 
 rpcoKrd d)pala. f O 6e vaog, <bg (UKpbg pEydXto, ru> ev y E(bE- 
 
128 ANABASIS. [iV. 1-8. 
 
 era) elftao-ai,, Kal to %6avov eolkev, cjg KvrapiTTtvov %pvoCd 
 OVTI, tcj kv 'E^ecro). Kal ottjXt] egttjke napd rbv vaov, 
 ypdMiara E X ovoa- IEP02 O XQPOZ Till APTEMIA02. 
 TON AE EXONTA KAI KAPnOTMENON THN MEN 
 AEKATHN KATA0TEIN EKA2T0T ET0T2. EK AE 
 TOT nEPITTOT TON NAON EXII2KETAZEIN. AN 
 AE TI2 MH nOIHI TATTA THI OEftI MEAHSEI. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 From Cerasus the Greeks reach the country of the Mossynceci, a bar- 
 barous nation, whom they find divided into two parties, one of which they 
 assist in storming and burning the forts of the other. 
 
 1. 'Etc Kepaoovvrog 6e Kara ddXarrav p,EV eko\li$ovto 
 olnep Kal rrpoaOev, ol 6e aXXoi Kara yi]v enopevovro. 2. 
 'EtteI 6e 7]oav ettI Tolg Nooovvolkgw oplocg, tteji-ovolv elg 
 avrovg TifiTjalOeov rbv Tparre^ovvrtov, ixpb^Evov bvra tCjv 
 Nooovvolkgjv, epcjTcovreg, irorepov d)g did (ptXiag, i) d)g did, 
 rroXefuag, rropEvaovTac rrjg ;^o5pa$\ 0/ 6e eIttov ore ov dirj. 
 ooiEV • ettlotevov y dp Tolg x^ploig. 3. 'EvtevOev Xejel 6 
 TifirjoidEog, on ixoXe\lioi eIolv avrolg ol Etc rov EixEtcEiva. 
 Kal eSokel KaXioai EtcEtvovg, el (3ovXoivto gvfifiaxtav ttol7]- 
 caodat ' teal TTEficpdElg 6 TifirjatdEog 7]kev ayojv rovg ap- 
 Xovrag. 4. 'EtteI 6e afatcovro, ovvrjXOov ol re rtiv Moo- 
 avvoLtccov apxovTEg Kal ol orparrjyol rtiv 'EXXtjvgjv • Kal 
 
 eXe^E fXEV ZEVO(pG)V, rjpflTjVEVE 6i TlflTJOidEOg • 
 
 5. T £2 avdpEg Mooovvolkoi, rjfiElg j3ovX6fjieda dtaacjdrjvai 
 rxpbg rrjv 'EXXdda tte^xi ' nXola yap ovk exo\lev ■ kmXvovgi 
 Se ovtol i]\iag^ ovg aKovo\iEV v\uv ixoXE\iiovg Etvat. 6. El 
 ovv PovXeoOe, e^egtlv vfjilv ijiiag Xadslv ^vfifiaxovg, Kal 
 TL[iu)prjaaadat, el tl ttote v\iag ovtol rjdiKrjKaoiv, Kal to 
 Xolttov v\iCdv vnrjKoovg elvai TovTOvg. 7. El 6e 7\\iag deprj- 
 cste, OKEipaaOE t:60 ev avdig dv ToaavTr\v b*vva\iiv XddoiTS 
 gvfifjiaxov. 8. Ilpbg TavTa dneKptvaTO 6 dpx^v tcov Moo- 
 ovvockcjv, 0Ti Kal j3ovXolvto ravTa, Kal 6exocvto ttjv %v\l- 
 
iv. 9-16.] book v. 129 
 
 \iaxiav. 9. "Ayere drj, e(f)7] 6 Zevocptiv, rt i\\iu>v derjoeGde 
 Xp7joao6at, av gvpfiaxoi ificov yevtifieda ; Kal v[ielg rt olot 
 re eoeode rjfxtv gvfjLTrpdi-ac irepl rrjg dtodov ; 10. Ol de eh 
 7tov, ort luavol eo\iev elg rfjv %&pav elgtdXXetv en rov em 
 -&drepa rr\v rojv v\dv re Kal r\\ilv ixoAe\ii(^v \ Kal devpo vfilv 
 nefimpat vavg re Kal avdpag, otrtveg vfilv £,v\i\iaxovvrai re 
 Kal ttjv odbv rjyrjaovrat. 
 
 11. 'E7r£ rovrotg mora dovreg Kal Xatbvreg, &x ovro * 
 Kal fjfcov rrj vorepata dyovreg rptaKoota nXola \iov6£,vXa 
 Kal ev endoT(x> rpelg avdpag, cov ol (Jtev dvo, eteddvreg, elg 
 rd^tv edevro rd onXa, 6 de elg efieve. 12. Kai ol p,ev, Xa- 
 dovreg rd nXola, dnenXevoav ■ ol de fievovreg et-erdi-avro 
 tide. *Eor7joav dvd enarbv \idXtora, ugnep x°P ^ avrt- 
 GTOixovvreg dXXr\Xotg, exovreg yeppa rrdvreg XevKcov potiv 
 daoea, etKao\ieva Ktrrov TrerdXcx), ev de r^ de$ta naXrbv &(, 
 k^diT7]xv, efinpoadev \iev Xoyx^v exov, ornodev de avrov 
 rov t-vXov acpatpoetdeg. 13. XtrojvtaKovg de evededvueoav 
 vnep yovdrcov, ndxog d)g Xtvov orpoo^arodeofiov ■ em r^ 
 KecfraXfi de Kpdvr) OKvrtva, otarrep rd HafiXayovind, KpG)6v- 
 Xov exovra Kara \ieoov, eyyvrara rtapoeidrj ■ elxov de Kai 
 oaydpeig otdripag. 14. '~EvrevOev e^rjpxe fi<ev avrtiv elg, ol 
 de aXXot rrdvreg enopevovro adovreg ev pvOfxcd, Kal dteX- 
 dovreg did rcov rdgecov Kal did rtiv onXcov rtiv 'EXXrjvcov, 
 enopevovro evdvg npbg rovg noXepiovg, em x^plov, b edoKei 
 emyiax&rarov elvat. 15. 'QiKelro de rovro npb rrjg noXe- 
 G)g, rrjg [irjrpondXeiog KaXov\ievr\g avrotg, Kal exovorjg rd 
 aKporarov rC)v Mooovvoikov. Kal nepi rovrov 6 noXepog 
 rjv • ol yap del rovr 9 exovreg edoKovv eyKparetg elvat Kal 
 ndvrodv Moogvvolkg)v, Kal etyaoav rovrovg ov dtKatug exeiv 
 rovro, dXXd kolvov ov KaraXadovrag rrXeoveKrelv. 
 
 16. EZttovto d' avrolg Kai rCdv ^XXtjvojv nveg, ov 
 raxOevreg vtto ruv orparrjycov, dXXd apirayr]g iveKev. Ol 
 de TcoXefitoi, rrpog Lovrcjv, recog fiev rjavx^ov ■ enel d' eyyvg 
 eyevovro rov x^P l0V -> ^dpa\iovreg rpenovrac avrovg, Kai 
 dneKreivav ovxvovg twv j3ap6dpo)v, Kai r&v gvvavaddvrcov 
 
 ¥2 
 
130 ANABASIS. [iv. 17-24. 
 
 'EXXtjvljv rivdg, nal edtuicov, p>exP c °v ^bov rovg r/ EXXj]- 
 vag porjdovvrag ■ 17. Elra 6e airorpairoiievoi &xovro • 
 nal aTrorefiovreg rag necpaXdg rtiv venpCJv, eizebeinvvoav 
 rolg re "EXXyoc nal rolg eavrtiv noXefiiocg, nal d\ia ex°P" 
 evov vdfico rtvl abovreg. 18. Ol be "EXXr]veg \idXa JJxQov- 
 ro, ore rovg re noXeiiiovg enenoirjKeoav dpaovrepovg, nal 
 on ol k^eXOovreg "EXXqveg ovv avrolg enecpevyeoav, \idXa 
 bvreg ovxvoi ■ b ovtto) ixpboOev eneTroirjfceoav ev rfj orpar- 
 eia. 19. Zevocptiv be, %vyttaXeoag rovg "EXXrjvag, elnev • 
 "Avbpeg orpariCdrai, fir]bev ddvfirj07]re evena rtiv yeyevrj- 
 fjiivojv • lore yap, ore nai dyadbv ov \ielov rov ttanov ye- 
 yevrjrat. 20. Uptirov fiev yap eTTtoraoOe, ore ol fieXXov- 
 rsg i\\uv rjyeloOac r£i) bvrt TroXefiioi eloiv olgnep nal fjfidg 
 dvdyfcrj - eirecra be nai rtiv 'EXXtjvgjv ol deppovnorrjoavreg 
 rrjg %vv rjfuv rd^eojg, nai Inavol i)y7]od\itvoi elvat %vv rolg 
 fiapddpotg ravrd rrpdrretv, anep %vv T]\iiv, difcrjv bebojnaocv 
 ijgre avdcg fjrrov rrjg rffierepag rd^ecjg drroXefyovrai. 21. 
 'AXX' vfidg bel rcapaoKevd^eodac, onug nal rolg (piXotg ovoi 
 rtdv j3ap6dpo)v bb^ryre npeirrovg avrcov elvat, nal rolg 
 TToXeiiLotg brjXcjorjre, ore ovx bfioiotg dvbpdot uaxovvrac 
 vvv re nal ore rolg drdnroig e\idxovro. 
 
 22. Tavrrjv [iev ovv rrjv r\\iepav ovrojg efietvav • r^j cT 
 vorepaia dvoavreg, enei enaXXiepr\oavro, dptorrjoavreg, 
 bpdiovg rovg Xbxovg TrocrjodfievoL, nai rovg papddpovg eirl 
 rb evG)vvfiov Kara ravrd ra%d\ievoi, enopevovro, rovg ro%~ 
 drag fiera^v rtdv Xbx^v t'xovreg, vnoXenrofievovg be fiucpbv 
 rov ordjiarog r&v bnXtrcov. 23. r H.oav yap rtiv noXe\i'uAV 
 6i ev£<*)vot Kararpexovreg rolg XcOotg edaXXov * rovrovg 
 dveoreXXov ol ro^brai nai TreXraorai. Ol b 1 dXXoi (3ddrjv 
 enopevovro, irp&rov fiev eni rb xcoptov, d(/>' ov r^ irpore- 
 paia ol (3dp6apoi erpe<p67]oav nai ol i;vv avrolg- evravOa 
 yap ol TToXefiioi fjoav avrireray\ievoi. 24. Tovg fiev ovv 
 TreXraorag ede^avro ol fidpdapoi, nal e\idxovro • erreidri 6e 
 eyyvg fjoav ol birXlrai erpdnovro. Kal ol fiev neXraorai 
 evOvg elnovTO, dtufcovreg avo) npbg rr\v \ir\rpb-noXiv, ol 6e 
 
iv. 25-32.] book v. 131 
 
 oitXirai kv rdi-st elttovto. 25. 'EtteI 6e dvoj r\oav izpbg 
 ralg rijg \it\t pored XEO)g oltdacg, evravda drj 61 tx6Xe\li61 biiov 
 6rj rravreg yevopevoL kfidxovTO, Kal k^rjKOVTi^ov Tolg ~aX- 
 rolg ' Kal dXXa dopara exovreg rcaxka, uarcpd, boa dvr\p dv 
 (f>epot \Jb6Xig, rovrotg ETceiptivTo d\ivvEoQai ek xeipog. 26. 
 'EtteI 6e ovx v<\)IEv~q ol "EXXrjvEg, dXTJ o\loge kx&povv, 
 E(f)Evyov ol /3dp6apoi,, Kal evtevOev eXltov d~avTEg to x^P" 
 lov. r O 6e fiaotXEvg avrwv, 6 kv ra> fioaavvc rw etc' aKpov 
 
 d)K060[X7jflEVCt), OV TpE(f)OVOL TXaVTEg KOtvfj aVTOV fjLEVOVTa Kal 
 
 (j)VAaTT0VGiv, ovk eOeXev e^eXOeIv, ov6e ol kv TG> npoTEpov 
 alpEdivrc x^piy, aAA' avrov ovv rolg fioGOvvotg KarEKav- 
 Orjoav. 27. 0/ 6e ^T&XXiptEg, diaprrd^ovrEg rd %a)p/a, ev~ 
 pLOKov drjaavpovg ev ralg oiKiaig aprcjv vevt][zevg)v Tcarpi- 
 ovg, cjg E<paaav ol M.ooovvolkoi, tov 6e veov oltov %vv rrj 
 KaXdfixi dnoKELfjLEVov • rjoav 6e fyial at TrXElorai. 28. Kal 
 
 6EX(f)iVU)V TEfldx^ £V dfl(f)OpEVGLV EVpiGKETG TETapLX^V^EVa, 
 Kal OTEap EV TEVX^Ol T(x)V 6EX(pLVG)V, G) EXP&VTO 61 MOGGV- 
 
 voikol, KaOdnsp ol "EXXr/VEg tg5 kXaccd ■ 29. Kdpva 6e etti 
 tcov dvcjyacojv fjv TroXXa rd TrXaria, ovk sxovra dia&vijv 
 ovdEfiiav. Tovtg) Kal ttXelgtg) gltcd Exptivro, Eifjovrsg Kal 
 dprovg dnroJVTEg. 0lv6g ds r\vpioKET6, 6g, aKpar6g fikv, 
 ogvg E(paivETO Elvai vtto rrjg avGTTjpoTTjrog, KEpaodslg 6e, 
 EVGjdrjg te Kal rjdvg. 
 
 30. Ol fisv 6rj "EXXrjvsg, dpiOTrjoavTEg kvravda, kiropEv- 
 ovro Eig to npoGG), rrapadovTEg to x^piov Tolg gyfifiaxfjoaoL 
 tgjv Moggvvolkgjv . 'OndGa 6e Kal aXXa rrapxjEoav x^pia 
 
 TG)V %VV T6ig TToXEflLOig OVTG)V, Ta EVTTpogoScOTaTa ol [IEV 
 
 eXelttov, ol 6e EKOVTEg ixpogEx&povv ■. 31. Td 6e nXEtOTa 
 Totdds fjv tojv x^P^V' 'A.7TELX0V al rrdXEig drf dXXrjXojv 
 GTadia 6y667jK6vra^ al 6e ttXeZ6V, al 6e \leiov • dvadoojvrojv 
 6e dXXr\X(AV ^vvi\K6V6v Eig tt\v ETEpav ek Tr\g ETEpag tt6X- 
 €(*)g • 6vrd)g vxprjXrj te Kal K6iXr\ fj %c5pa fjv. 32. 'EtteI 6e 
 7C6pEv6fiEV6L ev T6cg (pcX6ig rjoav, ETTEdEiKVvoav avrdlg nal- 
 6ag t£)v Ev6at[i6vG)v oiTEVT6vg, TE6paufiEV6vg Kapv6tg £0- 
 Oolg, d~aXovg Kal XEVK6vg G(f)66pa, Kal 6V noXXov diovTag 
 
1 32 ANABASIS. [i V. 33.— V. 3. 
 
 taovg to jirjfcog Kal to irXaTog elvai, ToiKtXovg 6e tcl VGJra, 
 Kal tcl E[jL7TpoadEV ndvTa eoTiy\ievovg dvOefiiov. 33. 'E^V/- 
 tovv 6e Kal Talg ETalpaig alg r)yov ol "EXXrjveg eficfravodg 
 ^vyyiyveoOai • vdfiog yap i]v ovTog ofyioi. AevKol 6 e Ttdv- 
 Teg ol avdpeg Kal at yvvatKEg. 34. TovTOvg eXeyov ol 
 GTpaT£voa\LEVoi t3ap6apG)Ta,TOvg dteXOelv, Kal irXeloTov tgjv 
 t E?*X,7]VLKU)v vdficov Kex^pc^l^evovg. "Ev te yap 0%Agj ^ v ~ 
 Teg, EToiovv anEp av avOpcjTTOi ev ep^cta notrjaeiav, aXXcjg 
 6e ovk av ToXfiCJEV ■ \iovoi te bvTeg, b\ioia errpaTTov anep 
 av fieT' aXXcjv bvTeg * dteXeyovTO te eavTolg, Kal eyeXcjv 
 £</>' eavTolg, Kal (bpxovi'TO EcpiOTatiEVOL bnov tvxolev, ugixEp 
 
 aXXoig ETTldElKVVflEVOt. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THEY meet with a second tribe of Chalybes, who are engaged chiefly in 
 iron-works. They pass through their country to that of the Tibareni, who 
 make a treaty with them. The Greeks march to Cotyora, a colony of Si- 
 nope, where, not being well received, they support themselves by plun- 
 dering the lands of the Paphlagonians and those of Cotyora. The people 
 of Sinope, by their ambassadors, complain of the injury done to their colo- 
 ny, and threaten vengeance ; but are satisfied by the reply of Xenophon. 
 
 1. Aid TavTrjg Trjg x^pag ol "EXXrjvsg, did te Tr)g ttoXe- 
 \iiag Kal Trjg <piXiag, enopevOrjGav oktcj OTad[iovg, Kal dept- 
 KvovvTai elg XdXvdag. Ovtol oXlyoi r)aav Kal vtttjkool 
 tg)V MooavvocKCJV, Kal 6 /3log r)v Tolg ixXEiOTOig avTcov dub 
 oidrjpEiag. 'EvtevOev d^iKvovvTat elg Tidaprjvovg. 2. f H 
 6e tcov Tidaprjvtov x^P 0, koXv r)v TTEdivcoTEpa, Kal x^P 10 * 
 elx^v eitI tiaXaTTT} tjttov kpvfivd. Kal ol OTpaTrjyol Expr\- 
 %ov repbg Ta %6>pm rrpogdaXXEtv, Kal tt)v OTpaTidv dvrjdrjvac 
 Tt ' Kal Ta %kvia a tjke ixapd Tidaprjvtiv ovk eSexovto, dXV 
 emfiEtvat KEXsvoavTsg, EgTE PovXEvoacvTO, eOvovto. 3. 
 Kal rcoXXd KaTadvodvTOv, TEXog drrEdEt^avTO ol \idvTEig 
 rcdvTEg yvdjfirjv, otl ovdap,^ npogioiVTO ol $eoI tov ttoXe- 
 \iov. 'JZvtevOev 6rj Ta %evia ede^avTO, Kai, <bg did (ptXiag 
 7T0pEv6(j,EV0i dvo rjfiEpag, d(pcKOVTO elg KoTvcopa, ttoXcv 
 
v. 5-12.] book v. 133 
 
 'E^rjvtda, 2>LVG)7Te(*)v diroiKOvg, bvrag (T ev ry TL6ap?jvojv 
 
 XPP9" 
 
 4. Wl&XP 1 ^ VT oJvQa erce^evaev rj arpand. UXrjOog rrjg 
 Karaddaeojg Tr\g bdov and rrjg ev BadvXfivL fidx^g axpt elg 
 KorvGjpa, oraOfioi knarov etKoac dvo, irapaodyyaL k^atiootoi 
 icai eltcoGt,, ordStot \ivpioi Kal oKTaKLgx^XLOL Kal e^attoaioi ■ 
 Xpovov irXrjOog oktg) firjveg. 5. 'EvTavOa e\ieuvav fjfiepag 
 Terrapdnovra ttevts. 'Ev de ravrcug nptirov p,ev rolg 
 deolg edvoav, Kal nop,nag enoLTjoav Kara eOvog etcaorot 
 tcov 'EXXtjvcjv, Kal dytivag yvfivLKovg. 6. Td d' kmrr\- 
 deta eXdfidavov, rd p,ev etc r^g Ha^Xayoviag, rd 6' etc rtiv 
 XMpiuv Tcov KorvG)piTGJv - ov yap irapelxov dyopdv, oid* 
 elg to relxog rovg dadevovvrag edex ovro - 
 
 7. 'Ev tovtg) epxovrai etc ^Lv&irrig npeabetg, §obov\ievoL 
 Tzepl tg)v Korvcjpcrcov T7\g re nbXeug, (tjv yap efcetvuv Kal 
 cf)6povg eneivoig ecpepov,) Kal irepl rrjg %&pag, ore tjkovov 
 dxjovfjLevrjv. Kal eXdovreg elg to OTpaTonedov, eXeyov • 
 (nporjyopeL de 'EKaTuvvfiog, deivbg vofiL^bfievog elvai Xe- 
 yeiv) 8. "ErreiJLipev 7]\iag, <h avdpeg OTpaTtcoTac, rj t&v 
 I t LVG)TTeG)v" % n6Xig, enacveaovTag te vfiag, otl viKaTe v EXXi\~ 
 veg bvTeg j3ap6dpovg, eneira de Kal %vv7]oQr\ao\Levovg, oti 
 did noXXtiv te Kal detvtiv, &g rjfielg aKqvofiev, npayfiaTCOv 
 GeacjCffievoi rrdpecFTe. 9. *K%Lov\iev de, f/ EXXrjveg bvTeg Kal 
 avToi, ixf? vugjv, ovtov 'EXXrjvov, dyaObv \iev tl ndoxsLv, 
 KaKbv de fjbrjdev • ovde yap rjiielg vp,ag ovdev ntinoTe imr\p- 
 Za\iev KaKGJg TrotovvTeg. 10. KoTVUpLTai de ovtol elol 
 p,ev i]\ieTepoi anocKot, Kal ttjv x^P av TJfielg avTolg TavTTjv 
 TTapadeduKafiev, /3ap6dpovg d^>eXb\ievoi * dib Kal daojibv 
 rjfuv cj)epov(JLV ovtol TeTay\ievov, Kal KepaoovvTioi Kal 
 T pair e^ovvT tot hgavTidg • &gTe b tl dv TOVTOvg KaKbv noi- 
 rjarjTe, rj SLVteTreuv ixbXLg vofil^eL ndaxsLV. 11. Nw de 
 aKovo\iev v\iag, elg Te ttjv ttoXlv (3ta TrapeXrjXvdoTag, eviovg 
 cktjvgvv ev Talg olxtaLg, Kal eK t&v x^pto)v j3ia Xap,6dveLV, 
 G)v dv derjaOe, ov rcetOovTag. 12. Tavr' ovv ovk d%Lov\iev • 
 el de TavTa fir) iroLrjaeTe, dvdyKTj rjplv Kal KopvXav Kal 
 
134 ANABASIS. [v. 13-20. 
 
 UacpXayovag, real aXXov, bvnva av dwcj/ieda, (piXov noi- 
 elodai. 
 
 13. IJpog ravra dvaardg Zevowtiv vnep rtiv OTpaTicjTGJv 
 
 elnev • ^\ielg de, d) dvdpeg Zivuneig, riKOfiev dyantivTeg, 
 
 or i rd oufiara dieaojadfxeda Kai rd bnXa • ov yap fjv dvva- 
 
 tov d\ia re xPW ara ^y elv Kai <t>ep£t> v , KaL T0 ^T noXefiloig 
 
 [idxeodai. 14. Kai vvv, enel elg rag 'EXXr]vldag noXeig 
 
 IjXOopev, ev Tpane^ovvTi \iev, (napelxov yap i]\dv dyopdv,) 
 
 (bvovpevoi elxojjLev rd eniT7]deia, Kai dv& kv eTip,7ioav 
 
 7)udg, Kai %evia ed(*)Kav t%j orparia, dvTeTip,co[iev avTOvg, 
 
 Kai el rig aWolg (piXog ?jv tgjv fiap6dpo)v, tovtgjv dnei^o- 
 
 (.teda ' rovg de noXef-Uovg avrtiv, £(/>' ov^ avrol ijyolvro, 
 
 KaKG>g enoiovfiev, boov edvvdfieOa. 15. 'EpoTare de av- 
 
 rovg, onoiiov tivgov fjfitiv vtv%qv * ndpeioi yap evddde, ovg 
 
 i][ilv 7jy e\iovag did (piXiav 7) noXig %vvenep,\pev. 16. "Qnoi 
 
 J' dv eXOovreg dyopdv fir) ex^jiev, av re elg (3dp6apov yrjv 
 
 av re elg 'EXXrjvlda, ovx vdpei, dXXd dvdyKXj Xafjiddvofiev 
 
 rd eniTTjdeia. 17. Kai Kapdovxovg, Kai Taoxovg, Kai 
 
 XaXdaiovq, Kainep (laoiXeug ovx vnr]K6ovg bvrag, bfxcog, 
 
 Kai pdXa (pofiepovg bvrag, noXejiiovg eKTr\od\ieda, did to 
 
 dvdyKTiv elvai Xa\ibdveiv Ta eniTTjdeio,, enel dyopdv ov 
 
 napelxov. 18. MaKpcovag de, Kainep (3ap6dpovg bvrag, 
 
 enel dyopdv, olav edvvavTO, napelxov, cpiXovg re evofii^o- 
 
 p,ev elvai, Kai (3ia ovdev eXafiddvojiev tuv eKeivojv. 19. 
 
 KoTVG)piTag de, ovg vpeTepovg <j>aTe elvai, el ti avT(ov el- 
 
 XT\$a\Lev, avrol a'lTioi elaiv • ov yap <bg (j)iXoi npoge(f>epovTo 
 
 7][jliv, dXXd KXeiaavTeg Tag nvXag, ovre elaco edexovro, ovre 
 
 ego) dyopdv ene\inov • xjtigjvto de tov nap 1 vfitiv ap\iooT7\v 
 
 tovtcov alriov elvai. 20. "O de Xeyeig, (Ma napeXBovrag 
 
 oktjvovv, 7]p,eig Tj^iovfxev, Tovg Ka\ivovTag elg Tag OTeyag 
 
 del-aodai * enel de ovk dvecoyov Tag nvXag, tj rjfxdg edexero 
 
 avTo to x<*>piov, TavTXj elgeXOovreg, aXXo p,ev ovdev fiiaiov 
 
 inoi7]oa\iev • okt]vovoi d' ev Talg OTeyaig 01 Kdjivovreg, Ta 
 
 eavTcov danavuvreg * Kai Tag nvXag (j)povpovp,ev, bno)g pi) 
 
 enl tgj vp,eTep(i> dpfJLOOTT] gjoiv ol Ka\ivovTeg rjptiv, dXX' eft 
 
v. 21. — vi. 1.] book v. 135 
 
 rjfjLiv xi KOfiioaoOcu, orav (3ovXGjp,eda. 21. Oi de dXXoi, (bg 
 Spare, gkt\vqv\le.v vnacdptoL ev rxj ragei, -KapeoKevaopevoi, 
 av \iev rig ev ttoixj, avrevnoielv, av de KaK&g, dXet-aodai. 
 22. "A de fjnelXrjoag, o)g, fjv vplv Sony, KopvXav teal Ila0- 
 Xayovag ^v\i\id%ovg noifjoeode e0' fj\iag, fjjielg de, fjv [iev 
 dvdyKTj xj, -KoXe\ii]Oo\iev teal d[i(porepoig ' {fjdrj yap Kal dX- 
 Xoig iroXXanXaoioig v^v enoXe(j,fjoa[ji,ev •) av de dofcxh fjfiv 
 nai (f>lXov TroLrjOOfjLev rbv UacpXayova. 23. 'AKOvopev de 
 avrbv Kal entOvfieZv rfjg vfierepag rroXeog nai %upiuv rtiv 
 enidaXarrlcov. Heipaoo\ieQa ovv, ovfinparrovreg avrti, &v 
 eniOvfJiel, (piXoi yiyveadai. 
 
 24. 'E/c rovrov jidXa \iev dfjXoi fjaav oi t-vp,7Tpeo6eig ru> 
 t EKaTG)vvf.i( i ) ^aXeixaivovreg rolg elpr\\ievoig \ rrapeXd&v d' 
 avrcov dXXog elnev, on ov TrdXefiov noirjab\ievoi iJKOiev, 
 dXXd emdeigovreg on <f)iXoL eloL Kal %evioig, fjv jiev 
 eXBrjre irpbg rfjv I,LVG)iTeG)v ttoXlv, enel de^o^eda, vvv de 
 rovg evOdde KeXevoofiev dtdovat a dvvavrac • optifiev yap 
 rravra dXrjdfj bvra a Xeyere. 25. 'E/e rovrov gevid re 
 enep,7Tov oi Korvo)plrai, Kal oi arparrryol rcov f E>XXfjVG)v 
 e£evi£ov rovg rcov livcjnecov irpeateig, Kal npbg dXXfjXovg 
 noXXd re Kal (j>iXiKa dieXeyovro, rd re aXXa Kal rrepl rfjg 
 XotTTTjg nopeiag envvOdvovro, &v eKarepoi edeovro. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The ambassadors advise the Greeks to pursue their route by sea, and 
 engage to provide ships for their conveyance. It occurs to Xenophon, 
 during the delay, to found a city in Pontus, but his design is defeated by 
 the contrivance of Silanus, to whom he had communicated it. 
 
 1. Tavrxi \iev rxj r\\iepa rovro rd reXog eyevero. Txj de 
 varepaia t-vveXegav oi arparrjyol rovg arpariGjrag, Kal 
 IdoKei avrolg nepl rrjg Xoinfjg nopeiag irapaKaXeaavrag 
 rovg liivuneag fiovXeveodai. Etre yap mtfij deoi rcopev- 
 eodat, xprjGLfjLoi av edoKovv elvac oi ^LVGyrcelg ■ efineipoi yap 
 fjaav rf)g TlacpXayovlag * etre Kara ddXarrav, npogdelv 
 
1 30 ANABASIS. [VI. 2-9. 
 
 edoKei I,t,vG)nEG)v • \iovoi yap av eSokovv Uavol elvai nXola 
 napaaxslv aptcovvra ry Grpana. 2. KaXioavrsg ovv rovg 
 rrpeadEcg i-vve6ovXevovro, Kal r\%lovv, "EXXrjvag bvrag "EX- 
 Xtjgi tovtg) TcpuTOv KaXtig dex^oBai tg> Evvovg re elvai Kal 
 rd KaXXiora gvubovXEveiv. 
 
 3. 'Avaarag 6e 'Eftarcovvfiog, nptirov [iev dneXoyrjGaro 
 rcepl ov elnev, &g rbv Ha(pXaybva (piXov TroirjGoivro, on 
 
 OVX-i <*>£ T0 MT "EXXfjGl 7ToXefI7]O6vT0)V <T(pG)V, eiTCOl, dXX' OTt, 
 
 egbv rolg (3ap6dpoig (ptXovg elvai, rovg "EXXrjvag alprjoov- 
 rai. 'Enel 6e %v[i6ovXeveiv ekeXevov, EnEvt-duEVog code eI- 
 ttev. 4. El fXEV %v[i6ovXevoi[ii, a fiiXriGrd [ioi SokeI elvcu, 
 noXXd uoi ndyaOd yivoiro ■ eI 6e [irj, rdvavria. Avttj 
 yap 7] Upd %vu6ovXr) XEyo\iivr] elvai SokeI [ioi napEivai * 
 vvv fiEV yap 6rj, av [iev ev ijvudovXEvGag cfyavco, rcoXXol 
 egegOe ol Eiraivovvreg [ie • av 6e tcatctig, noXXol eoeoOe ol 
 Karapcd\iEvoi. 5. Updyfiara \jlev ovv old' ore ttoXv ttXeicj 
 e^ouev, kdv Kara ddXarrav rcofiifyoOE • rjfiag yap Setjgsi rd 
 rrXola TTOpi^Ecv - fjv 6e Kara yrjv oteXX^oQe, v\iag Setjgei 
 rovg uaxofiEVovg elvac. 6. f, 0[i(*)g 6e XEfcrsa a yiyvu)GK0) ■ 
 EiinEipog yap elyu nai rrjg %c6pac; rcov HacpXaybvcjv feat rrjg 
 dvvduECjg. v Exel yap dficporEpa, real TTEdia ftdXXiora nai 
 6p7] v^prjXbrara • 7. Kal irpdrov [iev olda EvOvg, % rrjv 
 eig6oXrjv dvaynrj rrotelaOac ■ ov yap egtlv aXXy, fj %j rd 
 tcspara rov bpovg rrjg bdov tcad' Efcdrspd egtlv viprjXd, a 
 KparEiv narixovTEg Kal navv bXiyot dvvaivr' av ■ rovruv 
 6e KarExouEvuv, ovd' av ol iravrsg avdpcjnoi dvvaivr' av 
 6ieX6eIv. Tavra 6e Kal o*Ei%ai[ii av, el \iol nva /3ovXoiGde 
 ^v [in e [lip at. 8. "EnEtra 6e olda Kal TCEdca bvra, Kal In- 
 iTELav, rjv avrol ol j3dp6apoc voul^ovgc KpEtrrG) Elvai anaGrjg 
 T?jg (3aGiXEG)g innEiag. Kal vvv ovtol ov TrapEyivovro 
 BaGtXEt KaXovvri, dXXd [iel^ov obpovEl b apx^v avro)V. 9. 
 El 6e Kal 6vv7]6eIte rd re bprj KXEipac, r/ cbdaGai Xabbvrsg, 
 Kal ev r£> tteSico KparrjGai [iaxb[iEVOi rovg te InnEig rov- 
 ro)v Kal TTE^tiv [ivptddag ttXelov rj dcode/ca, r\^ere em rovg 
 irora[iovg, rrptirov [lev rbv Qep[iG)6ovra, evpog rpitiv nXe- 
 
 
vi. 10-15.] book v. 137 
 
 6po)v, bv ^aXsnov 6i\iai diabaiveiv , aXXog re Kal TcoXefALOV 
 ttoXXojv fiev efinpoodev ovrojv, ttoXX&v de bmodev enofiev- 
 0)v - devrepov d' r Iptv, rpiirXedpov (bgavrojg * rpirov d' 
 "AXvv, ov \ielov dvolv oradioiv, bv ovk av dvvaiode avev 
 ttXolov dia6rjvac • rrXola de rig earai 6 irapex^v ; d)g (T 
 avrcjg teal 6 TLapOeviog a6arog, £</>' bv eXOocre av, el rbv 
 "AXvv diabairfre. 10. 'Eyw \iev ovv ov xaXerrTjv v/uv £ l- 
 vai vofil^G) rrjv nopelav, dXXd ixavrdiraoiv ddvvarov. "Av 
 de ttXetj-e, ecnv evdevde fiev elg IiCvcotttjv ixapaixXevaai, etc 
 SivGjnrjg de elg 'UpanXeiav • h% 'HpafcXetag de ovre Tre^rj, 
 ovre Kara ftdXarrav dnopla • noXXd yap Kal irXola eonv 
 ev 'Hpa/cXeca. 
 
 11. 'E7ret de ravra eXet-ev, ol \iev vnunrevov fyiXiag 
 evena rrjg KopvXa Xeyeiv, (jial yap f\v rrpo^evog airy,) ol 
 de Kal £)g dtipa Xrjxjjoiievov did rr\v gvfidovXfjV ravrrjv ■ ol 
 de v7TG)7Trevov nai rovrov evena Xeyeiv, &g fir) Treifij lovreg 
 rr\v ZLVGyrreov ri %&pav natibv epyd^oivro. Ol d' ovv r/ EX- 
 Xr]veq eif)7](f)laavro Kara tidXarrav ttjv uopeiav noielodai. 
 12. Merd ravra Aevocfrtiv elnev • T £2 litvcjnelg, ol fxev av~ 
 dpeg qprivrat iropeiav, rjv vfielg %v\ibovXevere •■ ovro) de 
 ex^i ' el fiev irXola eaeadai \ieXXei Itcavd aptO^ico, d)g eva 
 liT) KaraXeiTreadat evddde, rjfielg av nXeoiiiev • el de \ieX- 
 Xotfiev ol fiev /caraXeiipeoOat, ol de nXevaeodac, ova av e/z- 
 datrjjjiev elg rd rrXola. 13. TcyvcjoKOfiev yap, ore, oirov 
 [lev av KparcJfiev, dwalfied' av nai OG)$eo0ai, nai rd emrrj- 
 deta exeiv • el de nov rjrrovg rcov TroXefilojv X7\$Qr\o6\LeQa, 
 evdr\Xov drj, on ev dvdpanodGJv x^P a eoofieda. 14. 'Aa;cw- 
 aavreg ravra ol rrpeobeig e/ceXevov Treinretv repeat* eig. Kal 
 TrefjLTTOVOt, KaXXlfiaxov 'Aptcdda, /cat 'Apcoruva 'AOrjvalov, 
 Kal lafjidXav 'Axcu6v> Ka£ ol fiev &x ovro - 
 
 15. 'Ev de rovrc*) tgj %poi>G) Zevo^tivri, optivrt [lev 
 onXcrag rcoXXovg rCdV ^XXrjVGyv^ bpCdvn de Kal TreXraardg 
 iroXXovg, Kal rot-orag Kal ocpevdovrjrag, Kal lirrreag de, Kal 
 (idXa rjdrj did rr)v rpidrjv iKavovg, bvrag (T ev tg5 Ilovrco, 
 evda ovk av a7r' oXlycov xPW ( * T(t)V Tooavrrj dvva\iig rrape- 
 
138 A N A B A S I s. [vi. 16-22. 
 
 OKEvdoQi], kclaov clvtg) kdoKEt elvac Kal x ( * ) P av Kat tivvafitv 
 nj 'EXXddt TTpogfCTTjaaadaL rroXtv KarotKtoavrag. 16. Kal 
 yeviodai civ avrcj edoicei jiEydXrj y KaraXoyt^ofMEVG) ro re 
 avTGJv uXrjdog Kal rove; -nEptotKovvrag rov Hovrov. Kal 
 ettI rovrotg eOveto, TTpiv rtvt eItteIv r&v orpartbortiv, I,t- 
 Xavbv fcaXeoag, rov Kvpov fxdvrtv yEv6\iEVov, rov 'A/i6pa- 
 klg)T7]v. 17. r de litharge;, dedicog urj yivrjrat ravra, Kal 
 tcarafiEtrq rcov i] orparta, EKcpipEt elg rd orpdrevfia Xoyov, 
 vrt z<Evo<pu)v (3ovXerat Kara\iElvat r?)v arpartdv, Kat noXtv 
 otKtoat, Kat kavrti bvofia Kat dvvafitv neptnotrjoaodat. 18. 
 Avrog 6 1 6 ^LtXavbg s6ovXeto brt rdx^ora elg rrjv 'FtXXdda 
 dcptKeaOat ' ovg yap irapd Kvpov eXade rptgxtXtovg dapet- 
 Kovg, ore rag 6eKa rjuEpag tjXijOevoe tivofievog Kvpo), dteoe- 
 OG)K8t. 19. Ttiv 6e orpa~t(x)TG)v, etteI rJKOvoav, rotg fiev 
 kdoKEt piXrtorov elvai KarauEtvat, rolg 6e noXXotg ov. 
 Ttfiaaicov 6e 6 Aapdavsvg Kat Qupa!; 6 Boturtog npog e/j,- 
 nopovg rtvdg irapovrag rojv 'HpaKXEurtiv Kat ItvuiTEUV 
 Xkyovotv, brt, eI [irj EKixoptovoi rij orparta fxtodov, ugre 
 &XEiv rd EntTTjdEta EKirXiovrag, brt KtvdvvEvost fistvat ro- 
 oavrrj 6vva\itg ev tg> Hovtg) ■ ftovXEVErat yap ZEVocptiv, 
 Kat rjp>ag TrapaKaXst, knEtddv eXO^ rd rrXota, tote eItteIv 
 st-atcpvrjg rrj orparta ■ 20. v Av6pEg, vvv [j,ev optifiEV v\iag 
 dnopovg bvrag Kal ev tgj dnoTrXG) £%£tv rd ErrtrrjdEta, Kal 
 tig otKadE arTEXdovrag ovrjoai rt rovg otKOt * eI 6e fiovXeode 
 rrjg kvkXco %wpa$* nepl rov TLovrov otKov\iEvr\g EKXE^afXEVot, 
 birr] dv PovXtjoOe, Karao%£lv, Kal rov \lev kQiXovra, dntivat 
 otKadE, rov 6e kdiXovra, fjtivEtv avrov, nXota cT v\ilv nap- 
 eortv, (ogrs, onrj dv povXrjods, E^aicpvrjg dv EirtTTEOotre. 
 
 21. 'KKOvoavTEg ravra oi Efxiropot dTTrjyyEXXov ratg 
 TToXEOt ' ^WETCEfjtxpE 6' avTOtg Ttp,aotG)v 6 AapdavEvg Eipv- 
 \ia%6v ts rov Aapdavsa Kal QdjpaKa rov Boto)rtov, rd avrd 
 ravra Epovvrag. ^ivojiTEtg 6e Kal 'KpaKXEGJrat ravra 
 aKovoavTEg TTEfmovot npog rov Ttuaotcova, Kal keXevovol 
 7t poor ar£v oat, Xabovra xpfjUctTa, bncjg ekttXevoxj rj orparta. 
 22. f O 6e } ao[iEVog aKovoag, ev gvXXoytt) rcov orpartortiv 
 
vi. 23-29.] b o o k v. 139 
 
 bvrcjv, Xeyet rdde. Ov dec Trpogex^v tttj \jlovtq, w avdpeg, 
 ovde rrjg 'EXXddog ovdev nepl nXecovog nocecoOac. 'Ateovco 
 de Ttvag dveodac em tovtco, ovd 1 v\icv XeyovTag. 23. 
 'Ymoxvovuai de vpZv, av eteixXerrre, and vovfirjvcag pcodo- 
 (f)Opdv nape^ecv tev^cterjvdv etedoTG) tov \ir\vog • teal ago) vfiag 
 elg ttjv Tpcodda, evdev teac elfic <bvydg, ital vndp<~ei v\icv r) 
 eurj noXcg- enovreg yap fie de^ovrai. 24. 'Hyf)ooiiac de 
 avrbg eya), evdev noXXd xPW ara XrjxfieoOe. "~Eunecpog de 
 eluc rrjg AloXcdog, nai rr/g Qpvytag, teal rrjg Tpcoddog, teal 
 rrjg $>apva6d£ov dpxrjg ndor\g, ra \iev did to eteeldev elvac, 
 rd de ded to gvvecTpaTevoOac ev avTy ovv KXedpxy re 
 nai AeptevXXcda. 
 
 25. 'AvaoTag de avdcg Bupat- 6 Boi&Tiog, bg del nepl 
 OTpaTrjyiag ZevocfrtivTi eudx^TO, e(f)i], el e^eXOocev etc tov 
 Hovtov, eoeodac avTolg Xeppovrjoov, %c5pav teaXr)v fcal ev- 
 dac\iova, cogTe ra> fiovXouevG) evocteecv, ra> de ur\ (3ovXo- 
 fievco, dncevac octeade. TeXocov de elvat, ev t^ '~EXXddc 
 ovorjg x^9 a ^ KoXXrjg nai d(f)d6vov, ev ttj /3ap6dpG)v \iaoTev- 
 eiv. 26. "EgTe d' av, ecprj, eteec yevr\ode, teayu), teaOdnep 
 Tifxaocow, vncox^ov\iac vpXv ttjv p>coBo(popcav. TavTa de 
 eXeyev, eld&g a Tifiaaicjvt ol 'HpateXeoJTac fcal ol Scvconecg 
 vmoxvovvTO, ugTe etenXecv. 27. f O de Zevocp&v ev tovtg) 
 kocya. 'AvacTag de $cXf)ocog nai Avtecjv ol 'Axacol eXe- 
 yov, d)g decvav elrj Idea \iev ZevocptivTa necBecv re Kara\i£» 
 vecv, real dveoOac vnep T7]g fjcovrjg, firj teocvovfievov r^ OTpa- 
 Tia, elg de to teocvbv \i7\dev dyopevecv nepl tovtgjv. f 'QgTe 
 rjvaytedoOr] 6 ZevoQcov dvaGTrjvai nai elnelv Tade. 28. 
 'Eya3, G) avdpeg, tivouac \iev, <bg bpaTe, bnoaa dvvafiac, teal 
 vnep vfi&v nai vnep euavTov, bnojg TavTa Tvyxdvo) teal 
 XeyG)v teal votiv teal TTpaTTCOv, onola \ieXXei vpXv rs tedX- 
 XtOTa teal dpiCTa eoeoOai teal euoi. Kal vvv edvo\i7\v nepl 
 avTov tovtov, el dueivov elrj dpx^Oat Xeyeiv elg vjiag Kal 
 TrpaTTetv nepl tovtov, rj TxavTaixaai \ir\de anTeodac tov 
 npayaaTog. 29. IcXavog de \ioi 6 \idvTig anetepivaTO, to 
 \iev ueyiOTOV, Ta lepd teaXd elvai • (qdet yap teal eae ovtc 
 
140 ANABASIS. [vi. 30-36. 
 
 dnstpov bvra, 6id rb del rxapslvai rolg lepolg*) sXs£s 6s, 
 ore sv rolg Ispolg <paivoiro rig 66Xog Kal smdovXr) spot, <bg 
 dpa yiyvojoKGJv, ore avrbg snsdovXsvs 6ta6dXXsiv [is rxpbg 
 vfidg. 'Rgrjvsytcs yap rbv Xoyov, &g syo) rrpdrrstv ravra 
 6iavooi\irjv f)6rj, ov nstaag vfidg. 30. 'Eyo> 6s , si fisv scop- 
 0)v drropovvrag vfiag, tovt > dv sokotxovv, dtf ov dv ysvoiro, 
 cogrs Xa66vrag vfiag rxbXiv, rbv jisv f3ovX6[j,svov, dnonXslv 
 rj6rj, rbv 6s p,r) (3ovX6[jlsvov, snsl Krrjoatro iKavd, tigrs Kal 
 rovg savrov oinstovg C)(j)sXrjoai rt. 31. 'JZnsl 6s bpu) vfuv 
 tcai rd nXola ns\inovrag 'HpaicXstiTag Kal Stvonslg, tbgrs 
 sKnXslv, Kal \iioQbv vmoxvovfisvovg v\ilv av6pag dnb vov- 
 \irjvlag, KaXbv \ioi 6onsl slvat, ooZofisvovg, svda /3ovX6- 
 fxsda, fiiodbv rrjg nopsiag Xa\ibdvstv * Kal avrog rs navo\iat 
 sKsivrjg rrjg 6tavoiag, Kal bnboot npbg sfis npogqsaav, Xs- 
 yovrsg, cjg %pr\ ravra npdrrstv, dvanavoaodat (prjfit %pT\- 
 vat. 32. Ovrcj yap ytyvuoKG)* dfiov fisv bvrsg rroXXoi, 
 tjgnsp vvvi, 6oKslrs dv fiot Kal svrt\iot slvat, Kal sxetv rd 
 sntrr)6sta * (sv yap tgj Kparslv sari Kal rb Xa\i6dvstv rd 
 rcov 7jrrovG)v •) 6taanao0svrsg 6' dv, Kal Kara fiCKpd ysvo- 
 \isvr\g rrjg 6vvd[is(x>g, ovr 1 dv rpbcprjv 6vvato6s Xayibdvstv, 
 ovrs xaipovrsg dv dnaXXdi-airs. 33. Aoksl ovv \iot, ansp 
 vfilv, sKnopsvsodac slg rr)v t EXXd6a, Kal sdv rig pstvrj, r) 
 dnoXtnuv rev a Xrj(f)dxj, nplv sv dccpaXsl slvat nav rb or par- 
 sv\ia, KpivsoQai avrbv cjg d6tKovvra. Kal bred 6oksI, s(prj, 
 ravra, dpdro) rrjv %slpa. ^kvsrstvav anavrsg. 
 
 34. f O 6s StXavbg sdoa, Kal snsxeipst Xsystv, &g dttcaiov 
 etrj dntsvai rbv f3ovX6[isvov. Ol 6s orpartojrat ovk rjvst- 
 %ovro, dXX' r)nstXovv avrti, on si Xr)\povrat dno6t6pd- 
 GKOvra, rrjv 6lktjv sntdrjootsv. 35. 'Evrsvdsv, snsl syvo)- 
 aav ol 'HpaKXstirai, ore skttXscv 6s6oy\isvov slr\, Kal asvo- 
 (f)OJV avrbg snsi^Tjc/yLKCjg sir], rd fisv rxXola txs\ltxovoi, rd 6s 
 Xprjiiara, a virsoxovro Tifjbaaicjvi Kal BtipaKi, sipsvofisvoi 
 rjoav rrjg ixioOofyopiag. 36. 'RvravOa 6s sKrxsrxXrYy^svoi 
 rjoav Kal s6s6otKsaav rrjv orpandv ol rr)v fitadocpoptav 
 vixsaxf]\isvoi. UapaXa66vrsg ovv ovroi Kal rovg aXXovg 
 
vi. 37. — vir. 5.] book v. 141 
 
 crparr\yovg, olg dvetcoivovvro, a npoodev enparrov, {ndvreg 
 6 1 rjoav, nXfjv Necovog rov 'Acuvalov, bg Xetpiootpco vne- 
 orparr/yei • Xeipcaocpog 6e ovnto naprjv •) epxovrat npbg 
 Zevocptovra, Kal Xeyovtnv, on \iera\ieXoi avrolg, Kal Sokoitj 
 Kpdrcarov elvac nXelv elg $&glv, enel nXola eon, Kal tcara- 
 ox^tv ttjv Qatuavcov %&pav. 37. (Alrjrov 6e vudovg ervy. 
 Xavs paoiXevcov avrcov.) Zevotpcov 6e dneKplvaro, on 
 ovdev dv rovrtov elnoi elg rrjv orpandv • ifxelg 6e i;vXXe- 
 gavreg, ecprj, el povXecde, Xeyere. 'EvravOa dnodeiKvvrat 
 Ttfiacrccov 6 Aapdavevg yv&\Lr\v, ovk eKKXr]Oid£eLV, dXXd 
 rovg avrov eKaarov Xoxayovg npcorov neipaodat neidetv. 
 Kal dneXOovreg ravr' enolovv. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Xenophon, being accused of intending to sail to the Phasis, defends 
 himself, and brings to punishment the men who had some time before in- 
 sulted the ambassadors from Cerasus. 
 
 1. Tavra ovv ol orparaorat dvenvOovro nparro\ieva, 
 Kal 6 TXetov Xeyet, cog Zevocpcov, dvanenetKcog rovg dXXovg 
 arparr\yovg y dtavoelrat ayetv rovg arpartcorag ei-anarrjoag 
 ndXtv elg $aotv. 2. 'AKovoavreg <F ol arpartcorat %a/le- 
 ncog etpepov • Kal gvXXoyot eytyvovro, Kal kvkXol i-vvt- 
 Gravro, Kal fxdXa tpodepol r\aav, fifj notrjaetav, oca Kal rovg 
 rcov K6Xx<**v KTjpvKag enotrjaav Kal rovg dyopavofiovg ■ 
 boot yap p,rj elg rrjv ddXarrav Karetpvyov, KareXevoOrjaav. 
 3. 'Enel tie ijoddvero Zevotpcov, edo^ev avrco cog rdxtora 
 gvvay ayetv avrcov dyopdv, Kal \ir) eaaat gvXXeyrjvat avro- 
 fidrovg- Kal sKeXevoe rov KrjpvKa t-vXXeyetv dyopdv. 4. 
 Ol d\ enel rov KTjpvKog rJKOvoav, %vvedpa\LOv Kal \idXa 
 eroi\icog. 'Evravda Zevotpcov rcov fiev arparrjycov ov Karrj- 
 yopet, ort f\Xdov npbg avrov, Xeyet 6e code. 
 
 5. 'Akovco rtvd 6ta6dXXetv, co dvdpeg, e/ze, cog eyco apa 
 ei-anarrjoag vfiag \xeXXco dyeiv elg $atnv. 'AKOVoare ovv 
 fiov\ npbg $e£)V Kal edv fiev eyco cpatvcop.at ddtKsZv, ov 
 
142 anabasis. [vir. 6-12. 
 
 XP1 F 8 evBevSe dfreXdelv, nplv av 6lo diKrjv • av d' vfilv 
 (baivuvrai ddiKEtv ol efie 6ia6dXXovrsg, ovro)g avrolg 
 XprjaOs, togrrEp atjcov. 6. f YfJ£% 6', fyr], lore drjrrov, 66ev 
 rjXiog avco%£L, Kal onov dvsrai, Kal on, edv \ikv rig Elg rrjv 
 'IZXXdda uiXXrj levat, npog eo-rrepdv Set nopeveodcu ■ r)v de 
 rig (3ovXr}rai elg rovg /3ap6dpovg, rovfinaXiv irpbg eg). 
 "Eonv ovv, bgrtg rovro av Svvairo vfiag E^anarrjoai, (bg 
 r\Xiog, evOev fiev dvtoxei, Sverat tie kvravOa, evda tie dverai, 
 avio^st d' evTEvdev ; 7. 'KXXd \ir\v Kal rovro ys etti- 
 oraodE, on Popsag [iev e^g) rov Uovrov Elg rrjv 'EXXdda 
 (pEpEL, vorog 6e eIog) Elg <Paoiv, Kal Xsysrs, brav /3oppag 
 ttvet), (bg KaXol nXol elolv Elg rrjv 'EAAada. Tovro ovv 
 Eonv onGjg rig av ifiag E^anarrjaai, ugre e\ibaiveiv, otto- 
 rav vorog nverj ; 8. 'AXXa yap, onorav, yaXrjvrj $, k\ibi- 
 6u>. Ovk ovv iycj [lev ev evI ttXoig) TtXEvoo\iai, vfislg 6e 
 rovXa^iarov ev kftarov ; ntig dv ovv kyCd rj $iaoai\M)v v\iag 
 i-vv e\ioI ttXeIv, fir) j3ovXofiivovg, rj E^arrarf)oag dyoi\ii ; 9. 
 Uolgj 6 1 vfiag E^anarrjdEvrag nai KarayorjrevOevrag vn' 
 Efiov fjfCEtv Elg $aoiv - Kal 6rj dTTo6aivofj,ev Elg rrjv x ( * ) 9 av ' 
 yvAoeoOe drjnov, on ovk ev rff 'JZXXddi Ears * Kal iyo) fiev 
 eoo\iai 6 E^7]7Tarr]K0)g elg, vftelg de ol e^rjrrarrjiLievoi kyyvg 
 [ivpiG)v, E%ovreg onXa. Utig av ovv Etg dvrjp \iaXXov doirj 
 diKTjv, rj ovro) rrEpl avrov rs Kal v\l&v povXEvofiEvog ; 10. 
 'AAA' ovroi eIolv ol Xoyoi avdptiv Kal r)Xi6tG)v, Kafiol <pdo- 
 vovvrwv, ore Eycb vip v\l&v ri\L&\iai. Kairot, ov dcKatcjg 
 y* av floe (pQovoiEV • riva yap avrQ>v kyd) kg)Xvg) rj Xiysiv, 
 el rig ri dyadov dvvarat ev vpXv, rj fidxevdai, el rtg eOsXei, 
 viTEp vfiojv rs Kal kavrov, rj Eyprjyopivai TTEpl rrjg vfiEripag 
 docftaXEiag Em\iEX6\iEvov ; ri yap, dpxovrag alpovfxivojv 
 vptiv, syoj nvi Efinodoov eI\li ; Trapirjfit, dpxEro) * \iovov 
 dyadov ri nottiv vfiag (patVEoOo). 11. 'AXXd yap Efiol fikv 
 dpKEl iTEpl rovrcjv rd Elprjfisva • el 6e rig vfitiv r/ avrbg 
 ki-anarrjdrjvai av ohrai ravra, rj aXXov E^anarrjaai ravra, 
 Xiyuv didaoKETG). 12. "Orav ds rovrojv dXig ex 7 ! 1 " 6 * f l V 
 dneXdrjre, nplv av dKOvarjrs. olov 6pu> ev ry orpana dpxo- 
 
vn. 13-19.] book v. 143 
 
 fievov TTpayjm ■ o eZ etteloi Kal earac, olov vTodeiKWOLv, 
 topa rjulv fiovXeveoBaL v~ep tjjigjv avToltv, jitj fcdfuoroL re 
 Kal alaxi-oroi dvdpeg arrocbcuvdjusOa Kal npbg fteCjv Kal -rrpbg 
 dv6p(OTTG)v /cat (J)lXg)v Kal TTO/.efucjv - 13. 'Axovoavreg de 
 ravra oi OTpaTitirai eBav\iaadv re o tl elrj, Kal XeyeLV 
 eKeXevov. 'E/e tovtov ap^eraL TrdXtv • ^moraoBe nov, 
 on xupia fjv ev rolg bpeai (3ap6apiftd, (piXia Tolg Kepa- 
 oovvrioLg, bBev fcartovrsg TLveg Kal iepela encoXovv rjfxlv 
 Kal aXXa &v &%ov • Sokovcl 6s \lol Kal vp,6dv riveg, elg to 
 eyyvrdrcj x^ptov tovtgjv eXBovreg, dyopdaavreg tl, ndXLv 
 dneXBelv. 14. Tovro Karafiad&v KXedperog 6 \o%ay6g, 
 on Kal \iiKpbv eltj Kal dtyvXaKTOV, did to (j>lXlov vo\ii^eLv 
 elvac, epx^Tat hf avrovg rrjg vvKrbg d)g 7TopOrjao)v, ovdevl 
 7]f.i(ov elrrajv. 15. Alsvsvotjto 6e, el XdboL rode to xupiov, 
 elg fiev to CTpdrevfia \i7\KeTi eXBelv, elgddg 6e elg ttXolov, 
 ev a) eTvyxavov oi ^voktjvol avTOv rrapanXeovTeg, Kal ev- 
 Oeuevog, el tl Xd6oL, dnofrXeajv ol%ecdai e^oj tov Uovtov. 
 Kal ravra ^vvojfjLoXoyrjaav ai>Tco oi eK tov ttXolov gvoktj- 
 vol, d)g eyo) vvv aloddvouat. 16. UapaKaXeoag ovv, otto- 
 oovg £7Tecdev, rjyev e~l to xojpiov. Uopevopevov d' aWov 
 (pddvei Tjfiepa yevo^evrj, Kal %voTavTeg oi avOpconoL, dnb 
 loxvptiv tottcjv (3dXXovTeg Kal iralovTeg, tov re KXedperov 
 dnoKTecvovai Kal rwv dXXojv owxyovg • oi 6e Tiveg Kal elg 
 KepaaovvTa avTGJv drrox^povat. 17. Tavra 6' r\v ev rjj 
 rjfiepa, xi Tjfielg devpo e^p\iC)\iev Tre^xj ■ tgjv 6e nXeovTOJV 
 en Tiveg rjoav ev KepaoovvTt, ovttg) dvr\y\ievoi. Merd 
 tovto, (hg oi KepaaovvnoL XeyovoLV, dcpiKvovvTai tgjv eK 
 tov x^pi-ov Tpelg dvdpeg tcov yepatTepojv, npbg to kolvov 
 to rjfjLeTepov XPy& VTe $ eXOelv. 18. 'Ilnel (T rifiag ov Kare- 
 Xa6ov, npbg Tovg KepaoovvTiovg eXeyov, oti 'davfid^otev, 
 tl Tjjuv db^eiev eXOelv en 1 avTOvg. ^Ttel \ievT0i ocpelg Xe- 
 yecv, etyaoav, on ovk drrb kolvov yevoLTO to irpayfJia, 
 fjdeodai re avrovg Kal \ieXXeuv evddde rrXelv, <l)g 7\\xlv Xi%aL 
 Ta yevdfieva, Kal Tovg veKpovg KeXeveLV avrcjv daTTeLV 
 XadovTag Tovg tovtov deofievovg. 19. Tgjv t5' dnofyvybv- 
 
144 ANABASIS. [vn. 20-27. 
 
 tg)v Tiveg '^^Xjjvcjv eTV%ov ert bvreg iv KepaoovvTi ■ 
 alcdb\ievoi de Tovg /3ap6dpovg, bnov elev, avroi re eToX\i7\- 
 oav fiaXXeLV rolg XiOoig, Kal Tolg aXXoig napeKeXevovTO. 
 Kal ol dvdpeg dnodvrjOKOVOL, rpelg bvreg ol npeodeig, Kara- 
 Xevodevreg. 20. 'Enel de tovto eyevero, epxovrai npbg 
 rjfidg ol KepaoovvTioi, Kal Xeyovoi to npayjia * real rjfielg 
 ol orparriyol anovoavreg rjxOdfiedd re rolg yeyevrjfievoig, 
 Kal edovXevdfieda %vv rolg KepaoovvTioig, bn(*)g dv Tacpei- 
 Tjoav ol tCjv 'JZXXtjvcjv veKpoi. 21. ZvyKadfjiievoi d' t£co- 
 Oev rCdv bnXojv, e^at(pV7]g aKovofiev -dopvdov noXXov, Hale 
 nale, (3d?.Xe (3dXXe* Kal rd%a dr\ opwfiev noXXovg npog- 
 Oeovrag, Xidovg exovrag ev ralg X e P a ^ Tovg de Kal avaip- 
 ovfievovg. 22. Kal ol [iev KepaoovvTioi wg dv Kal eupa- 
 Koreg to nap' eavTolg npayfia, deioavreg dnox^povoi npbg 
 Ta nXola. r Roav de, vrj Ala Kal rjfiojv ol edeioav. 23. 
 "Eywye \ii]v fjXOov npbg avTOvg, Kal TjpuTOJV, b tl eotI to 
 npayjia. TCjv de fjoav [lev ol ovdev qdeoav, bficog de Xidovg 
 slxov ev Talg %epah>. J Enel de eldoTi tlvI eneTVXov, Xeyei 
 fiot 0Ti ol ayopavo\ioi deivoTara noiovoi to OTpaTevfia. 
 
 24. 'Ev tovtg) Tig bpd tov dyopavdfiov ZrjXapxov npbg ttjv 
 •&dXaTTav dnox^povvTa, Kal dveKpayev * ol de, cjg r\Kovoav, 
 tog-rep i) ovbg aypiov fj eXdtpov (pavevTog, levrai en' avTOV. 
 
 25. Ol d' av KepaoovvTioi, cjg eldov 6pp,GJVTag Kad 1 avTovg, 
 oatpcog vofii^ovTeg enl acpag leodai, <pevyovoL dpdficp, Kal 
 e\xninTOvoiv elg ttjv ftdXaTTav. Zweigeneoov de Kal rjfiojv 
 avToJv Tiveg, Kal enviyero, bgTig velv \ir\ ervyxavev enC- 
 OTajievog. 26. Kal TOVTOvg tl doKeiTe ; rjdiKOW fiev ovdev, 
 edeioav de [if] XvTTa Tig ugnep kvoIv rjfuv efinenTUKOi. EZ 
 ovv TavTa Toiavra eorat, dedoaode, ola rj KardoTaoig r\\iiv 
 eoTai Trjg ot par tag. 27. 'Yfielg \iev ol ndvreg ovk eoeode 
 Kvpioi ovTe dveXeodai nbXe\iov o> dv j3ovX7jode, ovre Kara- 
 Xvoai * 161a de 6 (3ovX6p,evog a%ei OTpaTevfAa, ecp 1 b tl dv 
 MXrf. Kav TLveg npbg v\iag luoi npeodeig, ff eipi]vr\g deo- 
 fxevoL, rj aXXov TLv6g f KaraKTeivavTeg TOVTOvg ol f3ovX6- 
 ftevoL noLTjOovoLV ifxag tgjv Xoycov fi?) aKovoai tCjv npbg 
 
vii. 28-34.] book v. 145 
 
 vpdg lov~G)v. 28. "Enetra de, ovg pev av vpelg anavreg 
 eXrjoBe apxovrag, ev ovdepta X^PP eoovrat ■ bgrtg d' av 
 eavrbv eXr\rat orparr/yov, nal eBeXyj Xeyetv, BaAAe fidXXe, 
 ovrog earat tfcavbg Kai apxovra aaranavelv, nal Idtojrrjv, 
 bv av vfiajv eBeXq, atcptrov, rjv (botv ol netobpevot avrti, 
 tognep fcal vvv eyevero. 29. Ola de vplv nal dtaTTerrpaxci- 
 ctv ol avBaiperot ovrot arparrjyot, ofceipaaBe. ZrjXapxog 
 pev yap 6 dyopavbpog, el pev ddtfcet vpdg, olx&rat drroirXe- 
 d)v, ov dovg vplv dtfcrjv ■ el de pi) dditcel, (pevyet etc rov 
 crparevpbarog, deiaag, prj ddlrccjg anptrog dnoBavrj. 30. 
 0/ de aaraXevoavreg rovg rcpea6etg, dteirpd^avro vplv 
 pbvotg ptev r&v 'EXXrjvuv elg Kepaaovvra prj dacpaXeg 
 elvat, av prj ovv laxvl, dcptnvelaBat ■ rovg de vettpovg, ovg 
 rcpbaBev avrol ol rcaranavovreg eneXevov Sdrrreiv, rovrovg 
 dtenpa^avro prjde %vv nrjpvfctGy ere docpaXeg elvat aveXeoBat. 
 Teg yap eBeXf)oet nr)pv% levat, Krjpvfcag drcefcrovug ; dXX' 
 rjpelg KepaoovvTLG)v tidipat avrovg ederjBrjpev. 31. El 
 pev ovv ravra ttaXtig exec, do^dro) vplv, Iva, <hg rotovrov 
 eaopevcjv, nal <j)vXafcfjv Idta 7TOtf)orj rig, real ra epvpvd 
 imepdegta ixetparat ex^v atcrjvovv. 32. El pevrot vplv 
 donel 'drjpicjv, dXXd prj dvBpdjirojv, elvat ra roiavra epya, 
 ofconelre navXdv rtva avrojv ■ el de prj, rrpdg Atog, ntig ?) 
 tieolg dvoopev fjdecjg, notovvreg epya doedrj, r) ixoXepiotg 
 TTOJg paxovpeda, rjv dXXf)Xovg fcaraftalvtepev ; 33. ILoXtg 
 de (pt/ua rig rjpdg Several, fjng av bpa rooavrrjv avopiav 
 ev r)plv ; dyopdv de rig a%et dapp&v, rjv irepl ra peytora 
 roiavra e^apaprdvovreg (patvdopeBa ; ov de dij iravruv 
 olopeQa rev^eoBat etxaivov, rig av rjpdg roiovrovg bvrag 
 enacveaecev ; rjpelg pev yap old 1 on novr/povg av (pacr/pev 
 elvat rovg ra rotavra trotovvrag. 
 
 34. 'Efc rovrov dvtordpevot irdvreg eXeyov rovg p,ev 
 rovrd)v dp^avrag dovvat dlnr/v, rov de Xotnov prjKert e%et~ 
 vat avopiag ap^at • edv de rtg dp^xj, dyeoBat avrovg enl 
 davdrco • rovg de arparrjyovg elg dtfcag irdvrag Karaorr\aat' 
 elvat de dUag^ feat el rt dXXo rtg r\dittr\ro, e% ov Kvpog 
 
 G 
 
146 ANABASIS. [ VII. 35. VIII. 6. 
 
 anedave ■ diKUGrdg 6e rovg Xo%ayovg enoLrjaavro. 35. 
 Uapatvovvrog ds "ZEvotptivTog, Kal rCdv fidvre(*)v ov\ibov- 
 Xevovtojv, eSo^e Kal Kadrjpai rd OTpaTEv\ia. Kal eyevero 
 icaOap[i6g. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 An inquiry being made into the accounts of the generals, several of 
 them are fined for deficiencies. Xenophon is accused of using severity 
 toward the soldiers : he admits the fact, and defends it under the circum- 
 stances. 
 
 1. "E(5o£e 6e Kal rovg orpar^yovg difcrjv vrroGxelv rov 
 napEX^XvOorog XP° V0V - Kai 6l66vtojv, fyiXrjGLog p,ev o)(f)Xe 
 Kal ZavOiK?^rjg rrjg (pvXaKrjg rtiv yavXiKcov XPW^ TG)V to 
 \ieiu>\ia, eIkogl (ivag, ItOcfraiverog 6e, ore dpx<*>v alpeOelg 
 KaT?]fieXei 1 dtKa \ivag. Zevocptivrog de KarTjyoprjadv riveg, 
 (pdoKovrzg iraleadai vn 1 avrov, Kal o>g vbpi^ovrog rrjv Karrj- 
 yopiav ettolovvto. 2. Kal 6 'Zevocptiv dvaordg ekeXevgev 
 eIttecv rov TipGjrov X^avra, ttov Kal EnXrjyrj. f O 6e dno- 
 KplvErai ' "Ottov Kal rw piyEi dnojXXvfjLEda, Kal x L & v ttXel- 
 gt7] rjv. 3. r O 6e elttev ' 'AXXd jjltjv Kal x eL l ji( ^ v ^^ 7 e 
 bvrog oiov XiyEig, oirov 6e ETuXEXoiTTorog, olvov 6e fj,r]d' > 
 docppaivEodat ~apov,vnd 6e ttovojv ttoXXcov array opsvovrajv, 
 TToXepiav de enop,evojv, el ev toiovtoj KaipCp vdpt^ov, opo- 
 koyo) Kal tCjv ovojv vdpLGTorepog elvai, olg (paolv vrrd rrjg 
 v6pE(*)g kottov ovk eyyiyveGdai. 4. r/ 0\i(x)g 6s Kal Xe^ov, 
 
 E(p7], EK TLVOg ElxXl)yr\g. IlOTEpOV XjTOVV GE TC, Kat, ETTEL 
 
 \ioi ovk Edcdojg, Eiratov ; dXX 1 drT^rovv ; dXXd rrEpl Ttaidi- 
 Kojv fiaxofjiEVog, dXXd p,Edvojv ErrapojvrjGa ; 5. 'EtteI 6e 
 
 TOVTOJV OvdEV E(f)7]G£V, ETTTjpETO aVTOV, EL OTtXlTEVOI. OvK 
 
 efyrj. UdXiv, el TreXrd^oi. Oids tovt' ecprj, dXX r\\iiovov 
 eXavvew raxOelg vnb tgjv gvgktjvgjv, sXEvOspog civ. 6. 
 'FiVravOa dfj dvaytyvojGKEt avrov, Kal 7\pET0* r H gv el 6 
 rov Kdfivovra drrdyov ; Nat fid Al\ E(f)7] • gv yap rjvdy- 
 Ka&g- rd de rtiv efitiv gvgktjvg)v OKevrj dispptipag. 7. 
 
viii. 7-15.] book v. 147 
 
 'AAA' 7] \iev didppi^ig, e(f)7] 6 Zevotytiv, roiavrr\ ng eyevero. 
 Aied(*)Ka dXXoig dyeiv, Kai eKeXevoa repbg ep,e aixayayelv • 
 Kai dnoXadtiv anavra ctia, drreduKa goi, eirel teal ov kfiol 
 dnedeii-ag rbv avdpa. Olov de rb repay \ia eyevero, dtcov- 
 care, etprj • teal yap a^iov. 
 
 8. 'Avfjp KareXeinero, dtd rb \ir\Ken dvvaodai rcopeveodai. 
 Kai eyd) rbv fiev avdpa rocovrov eyiyvooKov, on elg rjfitiv 
 elrj - 7]vaynaoa de ce rovrov ayecv, (hg firj dixoXoiro ■ teal 
 yap, (bg eyd) olfiai, ixoXe\iioi 7]pZv ecpecnovro. ^vvecprj 
 rovro 6 avdpconog. 9. Ovtt ovv, e^r\ 6 Zevocp&v, errel 
 ixpov-nep^d ce, KaraXa[i6dvG) aid eg y ovv rolg omodocpvXagi 
 7TpogtG)v, /360pov bpvrrovra, tig tcaropv^ovra rbv avOpG)- 
 ttov ■ Kai emcrdg enrjvovv ce ; 10. 'E7re£ de TrapecrrjKO- 
 rcjv r]fjLG)v avvena^e rb otteXog 6 dvrjp, dvetcpayov oi irap- 
 ovreg, on %y o dvrjp • ov d' elnag • 'Onoaa ye fiovXerat, • 
 <bg iyorys avrbv ova &§(*). 'Fivravda erratod ae ■ dXr}0r) 
 Xeyecg • edo^ag yap \ioi eidbn eoiKevat, on efy. 11. TC 
 ovv ; €077, V TT ° V ri dnedavev, enel eye*) cot dixedet^a avrov ; 
 Kai yap rjfielg, ed>rj 6 ZevocpGJv, navreg dixoQavov\ieOa • rov- 
 rov ovv evena ^tivrag r\\iag del KaropvxOr)vai ; 12. Tov- 
 rov fxev dvetcpayov rrdvreg d>g bXiyag iraioetev • aXXovg d y 
 etceXeve Xeyeiv, did ri etcaarog ercXrjyrj. 'Enel de ovtc 
 dveoravro, avrbg eXeyev • 13. 'Eyc6, oi avdpeg, dfioXoyco 
 Txalaai dr) avdpag evetcev dra^iag, oaoig oco^eoOai fiev rfptcei 
 di? rjfiag, ev rd^ei re iovrcov teal [xaxo^evoyv, ottov deoi • 
 avrol de Xarovreg rag rd^eig, npodeovreg apixd^eiv JjOeXov, 
 Kai rjjjiGJv rcXeoveKrelv. Et de rovro navreg ei:oiov\iev, 
 diravreg av dnteXofieOa. 14. "Kdrj de Kai \iaXaKi^6\ievbv 
 nva, teal ovk edeXovra dviarandat, dXXd npoiefievov avrbv 
 rolg noXefJiioig, Kai enataa, Kai e6cacfdfi7jv iropeveodat. 'Ez> 
 yap tgj loxvpcp %ei\iCyvi Kai avrog nore dvajievcjv nvdg 
 ovoKeva^ofievovg, Ka0e%6(ievog cvxybv %povov, KarefiaOov 
 dvaardg {idXig Kai rd OKeXrj eKreivag. 15. 'Ev euavrco 
 ovv nelpav Xa6d)v, eK rovrov Kai dXXov, bixore cdoifu KaOrj- 
 Hevov Kai (3XaKevovra, r\Xavvov • rb yap Kivelodat Kai 
 
148 ANABASIS. [VIII. 16-24. 
 
 avdpi&odai napelxe $Epfiaolav nva Kal vypoTryra • to 6e 
 KadfjoOcu Kal 7jovxiav e%eiv eupov vnovpyov ov tgj te dno- 
 TTTjyvvaOaL rd alfia, Kal tg> dnoorjiTeadac Tovg rtiv trodtiv 
 daKTvXovg' anep TroXXovg Kal vfiEtg tare TraSovrag. 16. 
 "AXXov 66 ye locjg vixoXEiixofiEvov rrov 6cd paarcovrjv, Kal 
 KG)Xvovra Kal ifiag rovg irpoadev Kal rjfiag rovg bntaOev 
 TTopeveodac, Eixaioa nv^ oncjg fir) X6yx%] vno tujv noXEfiicjv 
 naiocro. 17. Kal yap ovv vvv ei~eoTiv avrolg ouOeZglv, el 
 tl vit > kfiov Enadov ixapd to diKacov, 6lKr\v Xadelv. E£ 6' 
 knl rolg rcoXEfiioig eyevovro, tl fiiya av ovrcjg enadov, 
 brov 6lkt]v av r]t-iovv XafitdvELV ; anXovg fiOL, s^rj, 6 Xoyog 
 18. EZ fikv kn 1 dyadib EKoXaod nva, d%i£) vttex^v 6cktjv, 
 olav Kal yovslg vlolg Kal SiddoKaXoi rraioL K.al yap ol 
 larpol Kaiovai Kal TEfivovoLV en' dyadti. 19. E£ 6e vdpci 
 vojjbi^ere [is ravra Trpdrreiv, kvOvfif)d?]TE, otl vvv kyo) $ap- 
 og) ovv rolg dsolg \idXXov rj tote, Kal dpaovTEpog el/u vvv 
 fj tote, Kal olvov ttXeloj ttlvg) • dXX' ofiog ov6kva irata). 
 'Ev Evdia yap opti vfiag. 20. "Orav 6e ^apv $, Kal $d- 
 XaTTa fiEydXrj krrL(pEpr}TaL, oi*x opaTE otl Kal VEVfiarog 
 fiovov EVEKa %aXETaivEi fikv irpcdpEvg Tolg kv npoypa, %aXe- 
 TiaivEL 6e Kal KvdEpvrjTrjg Tolg kv Trpvfivrj-, iKavd yap kv 
 tgj tolovtg) Kal \itKpd dfiapTrjQkvTa ixdvTa ovvEmTplipai. 
 21. "Otl 6e dtKaiog 'knatov avTOvg, Kal vfislg KaTEdiKaoaTE ■ 
 EXOVTEg %L(prj, ov tprj^ovg, napEOTrjTE, Kal k%r)v vfiiv kncKov- 
 pEtv avrolg, el kdovXEods • dXXd fid Ala ovte TOVToig kns- 
 
 KOVpELTE, OVTE OVV kfiol TOV aTaKTOVVTa knaisTE. 22. 
 
 Toiyapovv k^ovoiav k-noir\oaTE Tolg KaKolg avTGJv, vtpi^Eiv 
 kcjVTsg avTovg. OlfiaL yap, el kOsXsTE gkotteiv, Tovg av- 
 Toi)g EvprjOETE Kal tote KaKiOTOvg, Kal vvv vdpLOTOTaTOvg. 
 23. BotoKog yovv 6 nvKTrjg 6 QETTaXbg tote \lev dcEfidx^TO, 
 cjg Kdfivojv, doncSa fir) (f)£pECV, vvv 6', (bg aKovo), KoTVupi- 
 T(x>v noXXovg 7]6rj dirodidvKEV. 24. *Hv ovv ocjcfipovTjTE, 
 tovtg) TavavTia ttoltjoete, rj Tovg Kvvag itoiovoi * Tovg fikv 
 yap Kvvag Tovg x a ^Enovg Tag fikv rjfiipag didkaoi, Tag ds 
 vvKTag dfyiqai, ■ tovtov 6e, r\v OG)(f)povr)TE 9 Trjv vvKTa fikv 
 
vin. 25-26.] b o o k v. 149 
 
 drjaere, rrjv 6e i\\iepav dtyrjcere. 25. 'AAAd yap, ecf)7j, 
 davfid^G), otl, el \iev tlvl v[iCjv dirrjxOofirjv, \ie\Lvr\oQe, nai 
 ov OMOTTare, el di tgj r] i xei\iQtva eneicovprjaa, r) iro\e\JLiov 
 aTTrjpvga, rj daOevovvn r) dnopovvrt avve^enopiad ri, tov- 
 tg)v ovdelg \ne\ivr\Tai ■ ovd' el nva icaX&g n ttolovvto, eny- 
 veaa, ovd* el tlv' avdpa bvra dyadov eri\ir\aa, &g e§vvd\ir\v, 
 ovde tovtcov fiefivrjade. 26. 'AAAd \ir\v Kakov re nai 
 difcaiov, nal ooiov nai fjdiov, tgjv dyaOtiv \iaXkov r] t&v 
 tcaictiv \jLe\LV7\oQai. 
 
 'Etc rovrov \iev drj dvioravro nai dve\i>i\wr\OKQV. Kal 
 irepieyevero cjgre naXtig e%etv. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Ambassadors arrive from the satrap of Paphlagonia, whose territory 
 the Greeks are injuring, and propose peace, which is accepted. The 
 Greeks sail from Cotyora to the port of Sinope ; while staying here, they 
 determine to elect a commander-in-chief, and choose Xenophon : on his 
 refusing to accept the office, they appoint Cheirisophus, who had lately 
 returned with ships from Anaxibius. 
 
 1. 'Etc rovrov 6e ev ry Scarped^ ol \lev and rrjg dyopdg 
 
 e^ojv, ol de teal Xr\i^6\iEvoi ek rrjg Ha(pXayoviag. 'E/cAg3- 
 
 7T8V0V de Kal ol TlacpXayovEg ev \idXa rovg dixoGKEdavvvyit- 
 
 vovg, Kal rrjg WKrbg rovg npoGOj GKTjvovvrag ETTEtpCdvro 
 
 nanovpyelv ■ Kal 7ToXe(iiKG)rara rrpbg dXXrjXovg elxov ek 
 
 tovtcov. 2. f O 6e KopvXag, og ervyxave tote HacbXayo- 
 
 viag apx^v, tteiittel napd rovg "EXXrjvag rrpEobEig, sxovrag 
 
 LTTirovg Kal oroXdg KaXdg, Xiyovrag, on KopvXag Eroi\iog 
 
 eIt] rovg "EXXrjvag \lt\te ddiKEtv \it\te ddiKElodai. 3. 0/ 6s 
 
 orparTjyol drcEKpivavro, on nspl p,EV tovtojv gvv ry orpa- 
 
 na j3ovXevgocvto, ettI £,Evia de eSexovto avrovg * rxapEKaX- 
 
 Eoav 6e Kal rojv aXXov dvdp&v ovg e66kovv diKacordrovg 
 
 Elvat. 4. QvaavTEg 6e j3ovg rCdv alxfiaXurov Kal aXXa 
 
 LEpEta, Evodxiav \iev apKOvaav napEtxov, KaraKEtfiEvoc 6e ev 
 
 GKL{jLTTOGLV eSeLTTVOVV, Kal ETUVOV EK KEpaTCVG)V 7T0T7]pCG)V, 
 
 olg EVETvyxavov ev t%i X&P9" 
 
 5. 'TZtteI 6e OTTOvdai t' kykvovro Kal Enaidvicrav, dvEO-7\- 
 oav Trptirov [lev QpaKEg, Kal Trpbg avXbv oypx^oavro gvv 
 rolg birXoig, Kal r\XXovro viprjXd te Kal Kovcpcjg, Kal ralg 
 liaxaip<ug exp&vto • riXog 6e 6 Erepog rbv ETEpov TtaiEL, &g 
 Ttdoiv e66kel TTEnXrjyEvac rbv avdpo, • 6 <P ettege TExviK&g 
 
i. 6-14.] book vi. 151 
 
 7T(*)g. 6. Kal avenpayov ol TlacpXayoveg. Kal 6 [lev, 
 OKvXevoag rd bnXa rov erepov, egqet adcov rbv SirdXicav • 
 dXXoi de rtiv QpaKtov rbv erepov ei-ecpepov (hg redvrjKbra • 
 fjv de ovdev ireTrovddjg. 1: Merd rovro Alviaveg teal May- 
 vrjreg dveorrjcfav, ol <bp%ovvro rr\v tcapnaCav KaXov\ievr)v 
 ev rolg bnXocg. 8. r O de rponog rr\g opx^oeGyg fjv ode* 6 
 [lev, -rrapadsfjievog rd bnXa, cixeipei Kal £evyr]XareZ y rcvKvd 
 p,eraorpe(p6iJLEvog, d)g (podov^evog * X^orrjg de rrpogepxsrac • 
 6 d\ enetddv npotdrirat,, dnavra apixdaag rd bnXa, Kal \id- 
 XEtcu npb rov £evyovg ■ (Kal ovroi ravr' enocovv ev pvOuti 
 rrpbg rov avXov • ) Kal reXog b X%\Gri\g, drjaag rbv avdpa 
 Kal rb ^evyog ditdyei ■ eviore de nal 6 ^evyir]Xarr\g rbv 
 Xqorrjv • elra napd rovg j3ovg £ev%ag, ottlog) rd) %elpe de- 
 de\ievov eXavvei. 9. Merd rovro Mvabg elgrjXdev, ev etta- 
 repa rr\ %eipl £%wv ire/.rrjv ■ Kal rore fiev <bg dvo avrtrar- 
 ro\iev(x>v \Li\LOv\ievog (hpxelro, rore de (bg npbg eva expriro 
 ralg -rreXraig, rore d' edcvelro Kal e^eKvdlora, e^w rag 
 ireXrag, ugre bxpiv KaXrjv (pacveoOat,. 10. TeXog de rd 
 HepOLKov (hpxelro, Kpovcov rag neXrag ■ Kal &KXa%e, Kal 
 e^avioraro ■ Kal ravra irdvra ev pvdficp eixoiet upbg rbv 
 avXov. 11. 'Enl de rovro) eruovreg ol Mavrcvelg, Kal 
 aXXoi nveg rtiv 'ApKaduv dvaordvreg, ei-oirXiadfjievoi ojg 
 edvvavro KaXXiora, xjeodv re ev pvdfiG), rrpbg rbv evoirXiov 
 pvdfibv avXovfievoi, Kal enaidvioav Kal (bpxrjoavro, &^rrsp 
 ev ralg rrpbg rovg tieovg rrpogodoig. 'Optivreg de ol ILa(p- 
 Xayoveg, detvd erroiovvro rrd&ag rag opx^oeig ev orrXoig 
 elvai. 12. '~Em rovroig bptiv 6 Mvabg eKnerrX^yfievovg 
 avrovg, neioag rtiv 'ApKaduv nvd, rxerxa\Levov opx^orplda, 
 elgdyet, OKevdoag (bg edvvaro KaXXiora Kal aonida dovg 
 Koveprjv airy. f H de (hpxrjoaro Tivppcxrjv eXacpptig. 13. 
 'Yivravda Kporog f\v noXvg • Kal ol Ha<pXayoveg Jjpovro, el 
 Kal yvvalKsg ovvefiaxbvro avrolg. Ol d' eXeyov, on avrat 
 Kal al rpexpdfievat elev (3aocXea eK rov crparonedov. Ty 
 (lev ovv WKrl ravr^j rovro rb reXog eyevero. 
 
 14. Trj de vorepaia ixpogr\yov avrovg elg rd arpdrev\ia • 
 
152 ANABASIS. [i. 15-21. 
 
 Kai edot-e rolg OTpanddTaig \ir\re adtfcelv UacpXayovag [irjTe 
 aditceiodac. Merd tovto ol \iev npeodeig &xovto ■ ol de 
 "EXXrjveg, eneLdrj irXola Itcava kdonei napelvac, dva6dvreg 
 enXeov rjuepav Kai vvkto, ixvev\iaTi fcaXcp, ev dpiarepa 
 e^ovrsg r?)v TLacpXayoviav. 15. T37 d' aXXt^ dcpLKVovvrcu 
 elg Hivutttjv, Kai (bpfitaavro elg ' Ap\ir\vr\v rrjg XivojTTTjg. 
 J^LVConelg de oIkovol fiev ev T\j UcMpXayovitcfi, MlXtjglcjv de 
 anoLfcoi eloiv. Ovrot de ^evia TrefnrovcFi rolg r/ EXX7jaiv 
 dX(pLTd)v fiev fiedifAvovg Tptgx^Xiovg, olvov de Kepd\iia xLXlcl 
 Kai TrevraKoota. Kai Xeipcao(pog evravda rjXde rpirjprj 
 ex^v. 16. Kai ol \iev GTpariGnai npogedoKW ayovrd ri 
 G(piotv 7]keiv ■ 6 d' f]ye [iev ovdev, aix7\yyeXXe de, ore eirai- 
 voir] avrovg Kai 'Avat-cdiog 6 vavapx^g fcal ol aXXoi, Kai 
 on vntaxvelro 'Avai;i6iog, el dfiiKVolvTO e£iw tov Hovrov, 
 fiLodocpopcav avrolg eoeodai. 
 
 17. Kai ev Tavry Tirj 'Apfirjvq e\ieivav ol arpariajrac 
 i]\iepag ixevre. r £lg de T7\g 'EXXddog edoKOW eyyvg yiyve- 
 odai, r\dr\ \1aXX0v r\ ixpoaOev elgqei avrovg bnojg av Kai 
 exovreg tl otKade d(pLKO)VTac. 18. 'Hyrjcavro ovv, el eva 
 eXoivro apxovra, \iaXXov av, f\ ixoXvapxlag ovarjg, dvvaodat 
 rov eva xp^l^ac tw orparev^ari Kai WKrbg Kai rjfj,epag, 
 Kai el ri deoi Xavddveiv, uaXXov av KpvTrreodat, Kai el ri 
 av deoi (f)6dvetv, tjttov av vorepi^eiv • oh yap av X6yo)v 
 delv ixpbg dXXrjXovg, dXXd to dot~av tgj evl irepaiveadat av ■ 
 tov d 1 epmpooQev xpovov eK Tr\g viKtijorjg errpaTTOV ndvTa 
 ol GTpaTTjyoL 19. 'tig de TavTa dievoovvTo, eTpdnovTO 
 enl tov AevocpcdVTa • Kai ol Xoxayol eXeyov, irpogtovTeg 
 avTCo, otc rj GTpaTid ovtg) ytyv&OKei • Kai evvoiav evdei 
 Kvvfjievog e/eaorog eireidev aWbv imoOTiyvai ttjv dpx^jv 
 20. f O de Zevo<pG)v ttt} fj,ev edovXeTO TavTa, vofiifav Kai 
 tt\v ti\it\v fxel^G) ovTG)g eavTti yiyveadai irpdg Tovg <j)iXovg t 
 Kai elg ttjv ttoXiv Tovvo\ia \iel^ov afyi^eoQai ai)TOv, tvxov 
 de Kai dyadov Tivog av ahiog Tq OTpaTia yeveodat. 21. 
 Td fiev 6rj TOiavTa evQv\ir\\iaTa enrjpev avTdv erudvfielv 
 avTOKpaTopa yeveodai dpxovTa. 'OnoTe 6' av evdvfiolTO, 
 
i. 22-29.] book vi. ^153 
 
 oti adrjXov \iev navTt dvdpdjnu, birr] to \LeXXov egei, did 
 tovto de Kai Kivdvvog elrj Kai ttjv npoeipyaa\ievr\v db^av 
 dnobaXelv, rjnopelTO. 22. AtanopovfievG) de avrcd dcaKplvac 
 edo^e fcpdriorov elvai Tolg fteolg dvaKOivtioai ■ Kai napa- 
 OTTjadfievog dvo lepela, kdvero tw Ail tw fiaciXei, bgnep 
 avTG) (jbavrevrog r\v en AeX<p(bv ■ Kai to bvap dfj dnb tov- 
 tov tov #eov evbfii^ev EGJpa/cevai, o elder, OTe rjpxeTO em 
 to avvenifieXelodai Trjg OTpaTiag KadioTaodai. 23. Kai 
 OTe ei; 'E0£(jov (bpfiaTo, Kvpo) GvaTad7]o6fievog, deTov dve- 
 \ii\wr\OKeTO eavTco det-ibv (pdeyyb\xevov, Kadr\\ievov (jl£vtoi, 
 tjgnep 6 jidvTig nponep,nG)v ai)Tov eXeyev, oti fieyag [iev 
 oiojvdg elrj, Kai ovk IdiojTiKog, Kai evdo^og, eninovog \ievToi ■ 
 Ta yap bpvea \idXiOTa eniTideoQai tg> deT& KaOr\\iev(^ • oh 
 \ievTOL xPW aTt0TllC0V M-vat- tov olovbv tov yap deTov 
 nerbp,evov \iaXXov Xafibdvecv Ta eniTTjdeia. 24. Ovtg) drj 
 'dvofxevcp avTG) diafyavtig 6 debg G7\\iaivei \ii\Te npogdeloBai 
 TTjg dpxqg, fjLrjTe, el alpolvTO, dnode^odai. 25. Tovto p,ev 
 drj ovTug eyeveTO. f H de GTpaTtd ovvfjXOe, Kai ndvTeg 
 eXeyov eva alpeloOai ■ Kai enel tovto edo^e, npoebdXXovTO 
 avTov. 'Enel de edoKei drjXov elvai, oti aiprjoovTai avTov, 
 el Tig emip7j(pi£oi, dveoTT] Kai eXe^e Tade. 
 
 26. 'Eyo3, g5 dvdpeg, rjdo(j,ai fiev vnb v\itiv Ti\i&p,evog, 
 elnep avdpunbg elfii, Kai x&P iV £% w > Ka ^ ^v^oyiai dovvai \ioi 
 Tovg tieovg aiTibv Tivog vplv dyadov yeveodai * to fievToi 
 e\ie npoKpiOrjvai vnb v\i&v ap%ovTa, AaKedaifioviov dvdpbg 
 napbvTog, ovTe vfilv \ioi doKel Gv\Mf>epov elvai, dXX' tjttov 
 dv did tovto Tvyxdvecv, el ti deoiode, nap 1 avTcov, e\ioi rs 
 av ov ndvv tl vofxi^G) dacpaXeg elvai tovto. 27. f Opa> yap 
 oti Kai t%i naTpidi p,ov ov npoodev enavaavTO noXe\iovvTeg, 
 nplv enocrjoav naaav ttjv noXw b\ioXoyelv AaKedaifiovtovg 
 cal avTGJv rjyefibvag elvai, 28. 'Enel de tovto (bfioXbyrj- 
 oav, evdvg enavaavTO noXefjiovvTeg, Kai ovKeTi nepa enoXc- 
 opKTjoav ttjv nbXiv. ~El ovv 9 TavTa bp&v, eycb doKoirjv 
 bnov 6vvai\ir\v evTavQ 1 aKvpov noielv to eKelvcjv d^ccjfia, 
 eKelvo evvooj, (iff Xiav &v to^i) oGxfrpovLoOeirjv. 29. "O 
 
 G 2 
 
154 ANABASIS. fl. 30-33. 
 
 ds ifiElg evvoeIte, on tjttov av ardocg ehj kvbg apxovTog 
 i] noXXcov, ev care, otl aXXov \ilv eXo\levol ovx zvprjGETe 
 efie GTaatd^ovra* vofil^cj yap, bgrcg ev TroXefiu) &v otcloi- 
 d^ec npog apftovra, tovtov npog tt)v kavrov aojrrjptav ara- 
 Gid^eiv ■ kdv 6e Ef.iE eXtjoOe, ovk av ^av\idaai\iL el nva 
 
 EVpOLTE Kal V\LLV Kal EUOl dxOouEVOv. 
 
 30. 'E7T£t ravra eItte, noXv nXsiovEg ii-avioTavTO, Xe- 
 yovTEg, <j)g 6eol avrbv dpx^v. ' Ay ao lag 6e ZrvftcfrdXiog 
 elnEv, otl ysXolov eIt], eI ovrcog ex sc ' &S dpytovvrai, Aa/ce- 
 daifiovtoi, Kal kdv ovvSeittvol avvEXdovTEg p,?) AaKEdcufio- 
 vlov ovfmooiapxov alpcjvrac. 'Ettel el ovtoj je tovto 
 EX 81 ) fyli °vdz XoxcljeIv rjulv e^egtlv, (bg eolkev, otl 'Ap- 
 uddEg EOfiEV. 'Ftvravda drj, <bg ev slnovTog rov 'Ayaoiov, 
 dvEdopvdrjGav. 31. Kal 6 Zevo^uv, ettel kupa nXElovog 
 evSeov, napEXScbv eIttev ■ 'AAA', & avdpEg, Ecfyrj, cjg ndvv 
 eIStjte, duvvcj vfilv $Eovg ndvrag Kal ndaag, f] firjv kyu), 
 eiteI ttjv vfiEripav yvcourjv ijoOavofirjv, E0v6p,r]v, el j3eXtlov 
 
 EL7] V\llv T£, EUOl ETTLTpElpaL TaVTTjV TTjV apX^V, Kal EflOL, 
 
 vnoorrjvaL • Kal \lol ol $eoI ovrojg ev rolg Upolg Eorjurjvav, 
 &gT£ Kal ldiG)T7]v av yv&vaL, otl rr\g uovapxlag anix^odal 
 [is 6el. 32. Ovtg) dfj XELpioo<pov alpovvraL. XELplco(pog 
 d' £776:6 ifpEd?], napEXdoyv eIttev • 'Aaa', d) avdpEg, tovto p,£V 
 lgte, otl ovd' av Eyo)yE EOTaola^ov, el aXXov elXeoOe ' Zev- 
 
 0(pU)VTa flEVTOL, ECpTJ, (bvfjOaTE OVX kXdfJLEVOL ' djg Kal vvv 
 
 Lifynnog 7]6rj dLEdaXXsv avTbv npog 9 Ava%L6LOv, b tl e6v- 
 vaTO Kal \idXa e\lov avTbv OLydfrvTog. f O d' E(p7j vofit&iv, 
 avTbv TL[iaGLG)VL udXXov avvdpx^iv kOEXrioaL, Aapdavsl 
 ovtl, tov KXsdpxov OTpaTEVfxaTog, ff kavTti AaKOJVL ovtl. 
 33. 'E7re£ \levtol eue elXeoOe, E(f)7j, Kal sycb TTELpdoofiaL, b 
 tl av 6vvG)[iaL, vpag dyadbv ttolelv. Kal vuElg ovtcj irapa- 
 OKEvdfrodE, d)g avpLov, kdv nXovg %, dva%6\iEVOL • 6 6e nXovg 
 EOTaL Elg % HpaKX£Lav anavTag ovv 6el ekeIoe TXELpaodaL 
 KaTaoxslv • rd 6' aXXa, snELddv ekeloe EXdufiEV, ftovXev- 
 o6p,£da. 
 
ii. 1-6.] book vi. 155 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Greeks sail to Heraclea. On occasion of a quarrel, the army is 
 divided into three parts : one part is composed chiefly of Arcadians and 
 Achaeans, under their own leaders ; the other two are respectively under 
 Xenophon and Cheirisophus. 
 
 1. 'EvrsvOsv r%j varspaia dvaydfisvoi, TrvsvfJiari snXsov 
 KaXti r\\ispag 6vo ixapd yrjv, Kal [napanXsovrsg sdsdjpovv 
 rrjv rs 'laooviav aKrrrv, svOa rj 'Apyd) Xsysrat opfjitoaodat, 
 Kal tgjv TToraficov rd orofiara, rrp&rov {lev rov Qepfj,G)dov~ 
 rog, snsira 6s rov "Iptog, srrscra 6s rov "AXvog, fisra 6s 
 rovrov rov Uapdsvtov • rovrov 6s] rcaparrXsvoavrsg, d(pi- 
 Kovro slg 'HpdfcAscav, itoXiv f EXXrjvc6a, Msyapso)v anocKOV, 
 ovaav d' sv rff Mapcav6vv6jv x^P a - %- ^ aL &p[i<ioavro 
 napd ry 'AxspovoLd6i, XsppovrjOG), svda Xsysrat 6 'KpaKXr/g 
 snl rov Kspdepov Kvva Kara6rjvac, $ vvv rd ar\\isla 6slkvvoc 
 rr\g Kara6doso)g, rd j3d6og nXsov rj sttI 6vo ard6ta. 3. 
 'EvravOa role; "EXXrjocv ol 'UpafcXetirat i-svia 7ts[jlttovolv, 
 dX(piro)v fj,e6ifjLVovg rpigxtXiovg, /cat olvov Kspdyna 6tqxtXia, 
 Kal j3ovg slkool, Kal beg EKarov. 'EvravOa 6cd rov tts6lov 
 psl TTorafioq, AvKog bvofxa, svpog tig 6vo nXedpcov. 
 
 4. Ol 6s or parlor at ovXXsysvrsg s6ovXsvovro rrjv Xoi- 
 tttjv 7Topsiav,7Torepov Kara yr\v rj Kara ddXarrav xpi) nop- 
 evdrjvac ek rov Uovrov. 'Avaordg 6s Avkcjv 'Analog, eItte • 
 Qavfid^G) fjLsv, a) av6psg, rcov arparrjyojv, on ov rretpGJvraL 
 rjulv sKTTOpi^siv Gtrrjpsaiov ■ rd \isv yap %svia ov fir) ysvr\- 
 rai rrj or par La rpctiv r)\isp£)V air a' onodsv 6' smoiriod- 
 \isvoi uopsvooueOa ovk sariv, s(prj. 'Ejiol ovv 6okeI alrslv 
 rovg 'HpaKXsojrag urj sXarrov rj rpig^iXiovg Kv^iKrjvovg ' 
 5. v AXXog (5' sins, p,fj sXarrov r) fivpcovg* Kal sXofisvovg 
 npsoGsLg avrUa p,dXa, r)u£jv KaOrjfj,svG)v, tce[j,7telv irpog ri)v 
 noXtv, Kal sl6svat 6 re av dirayysXX(x>ot, Kal rrpog ravra 
 fiovXsvEodac. 6. 'Evrsvdsv npovddXXovro TTpsodetg, rrpti- 
 rov (iev Xsipioocpov, on dp%(dv qprjro ■ son 6' ol Kal Zev- 
 ocptovra. Ol 6s io^x/pug arxE\idxovio ' dficpolv yap raind 
 
156 ANABASIS. [n. 7-14. 
 
 eSokel, p,rj avayad^ELv ttoXlv 'EXXrjvlda Kal (piXlav, o re p,r) 
 avrol sdeXovreg didolev. 7. 'EtteI d' ovroi eSokovv anpo- 
 Qv\ioi elvai, tte[17tovol AvKG)va 'Axacov, Kal KaXXip,axov 
 Uappdocov, Kal 'Ayaoiav ^rv\L$dXiov . Ovtol kXOovrEg 
 eXejov rd dsdoyfiEva. Tov 6e Avkuvcl Ecpaoav Kal ETTanEi- 
 Xelv, el firj TrotrjaotEv ravra. 8. 'AKovoavrsg ($' ol 'KpaK- 
 AEiorac fiovXEVGEodai E(j)aoav ■ Kal EvOvg rd te xpVl jLara && 
 tlov dyptiv ovvrjyov, Kal rrjv dyopdv elog) dvEOKEvaoav, Kal 
 at nvXac ekekXelvto, Kal km tlov tei%u>v orcXa ktyaivEro. 
 
 9. 'E/c rovrov ol rapd^avTEg ravra rovg orparrjyovg 
 Xjn&vro diacpdEipELV rrjv Trpa^iv. Kal ovvioravro ol 'Ap- 
 Kadsg Kal ol 'Amatol * TTpoEtorrjKEt 6e \idXtora avr&v KaA- 
 Xi\iaxog rs 6 Uappdoiog Kal Avkojv 6 'Axaiog. 10. 0/ 6e 
 Xoyoi rjoav avrolg, d)g aloxpov Etrj dpx^tv 'AOrjvalov HeXo- 
 7T0W7]OL0)v Kal AaKEdaip,ovLG)v, \i7\^E\iiav dvvaynv irapEXO- 
 jievov Elg rrjv orparidv, Kal rovg p,EV Trovovg o(f)dg EX eLV * 
 rd 6e KEpdr) aXXovg, Kal ravra, rrjv oojrrjplav ocfrtiv KarEip- 
 yaop,£VG)v • elvai yap rovg KarEipyao\iivovg 'ApKadag Kal 
 'Axatovg, rd 6' aXXo orpdrEVfia ovSev elvai ■ (jtal fjv 6e 
 r%j aXrjQeia vrcEp fjfxtov rov oXov orparEVfiarog 'ApKadsg 
 Kal 'Axaioi') 11. EZ ovv oucppovoZsv, avrol ovordvrsg, 
 Kal orparrjyovg eX6\levoi kavrcov, Kad y kavrovg dv rrjv rrop- 
 eiav TTOColvro, Kal TTEtp&vro dyadov ri Xa\ibdvEiv. 12. 
 Tavr' eSo^e- Kal dnoXiTcovrEg XEtpioocpov, el riVEg rjoav 
 trap' avrti 'ApKadsg rj 'Axatoi, Kal zEVocptivra, ovviorrj- 
 cav • Kal orparrjyovg alpovvrai tavrCbv 6iKa • rovrovg 6e 
 eiprjcpcoavro ek rrjg viK&orjg o ri doKoirj rovro ttoleiv. 'H 
 [lev ovv rov iravrbg dpxrj XEcpco6(pG) kvravda KarEXvBrj 
 rj\iEpa EKrxj rj kbdofir] &</>' rjg xjpidrj. 
 
 13. zEVocfttiv \iEvroi kbovXEro Kocvfj fiEr' avrtbv rrjv irop- 
 eiav notElodac, vofii^v ovrug aocpaXEoripav Etvat, rj Idea 
 EKaorov oriXXEodai ■ dXXd ~Neg)v etteiOev avrbv KaO' avrbv 
 TTopEVEoOai, aKovoag rov X£ipio6<pov, on KXsavdpog 6 ev 
 Bv^avrcco apfxoorrjg (palrj rpirjpEig ex<*)v rj^Etv Elg KdXfrrjg 
 Xi\iEva- 14. "Qtxug ovv (xrjdEtg \iErdoxoi, dXX 9 avrol Kal 
 
n. 15. — in. 2.] book vi. 157 
 
 ol avrojv orpaTiGJTat, eKixXevoetav ercl rtiv rptrjpov, did 
 ravra ovvebovXeve. Kal Xeiploo(j)og, dfia fiev advfiCov rolg 
 yeyevrjfjLevotg, aua 6e jimj&v etc rovrov to orpdrevfia, em- 
 rpiixEi avrti noieZv, b re povXsrai. 15. Asvocfrtiv 6e sri 
 [lev enexeipTjoev dnaXXayelg rrjg orpanag eKnXevaai • 
 ftvofievG) 6e avrco rti r\ye\iovi 'KpatcXel, Kal KOivovfj,£vG>, 
 norepa X&ov Kal a\iEivov eItj orpareveodac, k'xovri rovg 
 rrapajiECvavrag r&v orpariortiv, r) dnaXXdrreoOai, eorj- 
 \ir\vev 6 tieog rolg lepolg, avorpareveodac. 16. Ovrco yiy- 
 verai to arpdrev\ia rpix^j ' 'KpKadeg p,ev Kal 'Axaioi, ttXei- 
 ovg rj TsrpaKtgxiXioi, dnXlrai ndvreg • Xeipioocjxd 6' ottXZ- 
 rai fiev Elg rerpaKoaiovg Kal x^ovg, ireXraoral de elg 
 enraKoolovg, ol KXedpxov QpaKeg • Zsvo(f)GJVTt ds bixXlrai 
 \iev Eig ETTTaKoolovg Kal x L ^ L ovg, TcsXraGral 6e elg rpiaKO- 
 oiovg • Itttukov ds \iovog ovrog eIxsv d^l rsrrapaKovra 
 
 iTTTTEag. 
 
 17. Kal ol fJLEV 'ApKadsg, diaTTpagdfiEVot, nXola irapa rtiv 
 'HpaKXsoJTGJv, Txp&roL ttXeovolv, 07TG)g, E^aicpvrjg eixuxegov- 
 TEg rolg BiOvvolg, Xd6ocEV on TrXslora • Kal dnodaivovmv 
 Elg KdXnrjg XifiEva, Kara \ieoov ncog rrjg BpaKrjg. 18. 
 XEiptoo(f)og <5' Evdvg dixb rrjg 7r6XEO)g r&v 'HpaKXECortiv 
 dp^dfiEVog, TTE^rj ETTopEVEro did rrjg %(*)pag ' etteI 6e Elg rr)v 
 QpaKTjv EVE6aXs, irapa rrjv tidXarrav %\el • Kal yap tjoOevei. 
 19. ZEvocjytiv 6s ixXola Xaddjv, dnodalvEC em rd bpia rrjg 
 Qp&Krjg Kal rrjg'JIpaKXedjTtdog, Kal did y&ooyaiag eiropevero. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 On reaching the port of Calpe, the Arcadians disembark, and make an 
 incursion into the Bithynian territory. They are eventually defeated and 
 hemmed in by the enemy, but are at length released by the arrival of Xen- 
 ophon. All the Greeks return to Calpe, and join Cheirisophns. 
 
 1. [ r 'Ov fiev ovv rponov rj re Xeipt,o6(f)ov dpx^j tov 7rav~ 
 rbg KareXvOrj, Kal r&v 'EXXrjvejv rd orpdrevfia eoxlodr/, 
 ev rolg errdvG) eiprjrai.] 2. "Enpa^av (5' abrtiv eKaoroi 
 
158 ANABASIS. [ill. 3-9. 
 
 rdde. Qi [lev f ApKadeg, d)g ane67]oav WKrbg elg KdXrrTjg 
 Xifieva, ixopevovrai elg rag irpcorag Kcofiag, orddia and #a- 
 Xdrrrjg (bg rpidaovra, 'Eirel de (ptig eyevero, rpyev enaorog 
 arparrjybg rov eavrov X6%ov eixl k&\lt]v ■ bixola de fxec^cjv 
 edofcei, elvat, avvdvo Xoxovg fjyov ol arparrjyoL 3. Hvve- 
 ddXovro de Kal Xocpov, elg bv deoc ndvrag dXc^eodac • /cat, 
 are e^at(pvrjg emneoovreg, dvdpdnodd re noXXd eXa6ov, 
 Kal 7Tp66ara rroXXd irepiebdXovro. 
 
 4. Ol de OpaKeg rjOpoi&vro ol dca(pevyovreg • rcoXXol de 
 dc£(pevyov, ireXraoral bvreg, birXLrag, e£ avrojv rdv j(eip(jv. 
 'Enei de ovveXeyrjaav, trptirov p,ev rep SfiiKprjrog X6%g), 
 evbg rcov 'Aptcdduv orpar^ytiv, druovrt 7]d7j elg rb ovyaei- 
 \ievov, teal noXXa xPW ara ayovrt, einiiQevrai. 5. Kal 
 recjg fiev efidxovro d\ia rropevofievoi ol "EXXrjveg. 'Enl de 
 dtaddoec xapddpag rperxovrai avrovg, Kal avrbv re rov 
 2p,L/tp7]Ta dirofCTLVvvaoiy Kal rovg dXXovg ixdvrag ■ dXXov 
 de Xo^ov tgjv deKa orparyytiv, rov 'Hyrjodvdpov, 6ktg) \lo- 
 vovg KareXtrrov Kal avrbg 'Hyfjoavdpog eaojdrj. 6. Kal 
 ol dXXoi de Xoxayol ovvtjXOov, ol p,ev ovv Trpdyp,aoLv, ol 
 de dvev npayfidrojv • ol de OpaKeg, enel evrvx 7 l aav tovto 
 to evTvx r i\ ia ^ vvve6oG)v re dXXrjXovg, Kal avveXeyovro 
 eppo)jLcevG)g rrjg WKrbg. Kal d\ia rj^epa kvkXg) rrepl rov 
 Xocpov, evda ol "EXXrjveg earparonedevovro, erdrrovro Kal 
 Innelg iroXXol Kal ireXraorai, Kal del irXeioveg ovveppeov • 
 7. Kal 7rpoge6aXXov rrpbg rovg brcXlrag docpaX&g • ol fiev 
 yap "EXXrjveg ovre roi-orrjv elxov, ovre aKovriarrjv, ovre 
 Imrea. Ol de npogdeovreg Kal npogeXavvovreg rjKOvrc^ov * 
 bnore de avrolg eixioiev, padtojg dnecpevyov. "AXXot de 
 dXXxj eixeridevro. 8. Kal tgjv fiev rcoXXol ercrp&OKovro, 
 Tcov de ovdeig • cjgre KivrjOrjvai ovk edvvavro eK rov X^P" 
 iov, dXXa reXevrtivreg Kal and rov vdarog elpyov avrovg 
 ol OpaKeg. 9. 'Eirel de diropca noXXrj rjv, dteXeyovro rrepl 
 onovdtiv'' Kal rd \iev dXXa Cd\ioXdyrfro avrolg, b\i7\povg de 
 ovk edidoaav ol OpaKeg alrovvroov rCov 'EXXrjvoyv, dXX' ev 
 rovro) lox^to * rd \xev dr\ rojv 'ApKaduv ovrcog elxe. 
 
hi. 10-17.] book vi. 159 
 
 10. Xetplaocpog de, docpaX&g nopevofievog Txapd SdXar- 
 rav, dfyiKvelrai elg KdXrcTjg Xtixeva. Zevocptivrt de, did, 
 T7jg \ieooyaiag iropevofievG), ol InTrelg TTpOKaraSeovreg ev- 
 rvy%dvovGi Txpeobvraig Tropevofievoig ttol. Kal eirel r\%Br\- 
 oav Trapa zevocptivra, epcjra avrovg el ttov fyoOrjvrat aX- 
 Xov orparevfiarog bvrog 'IZXXrjvtKOv. 11. Ol de k'Xeyov 
 navra rd yeyevrjfieva, Kal vvv ore TroXiopKovvrai em 
 Xb<pov, ol de Qpaneg Txdvreg TtepiKeKVKXuyLevoi elev avrovg. 
 'Evrai/Oa rovg \iev dvOptinovg rovrovg ecpvXarrev loxvptig, 
 OTTGig rjyefioveg elev bnov deot * Ofcoirovg de Karaorrjoag, 
 ovveXege rovg arparco)rag Kal eXei-ev 12. "Avdpeg or par- 
 LGjrai, rtiv 'Apfcdddiv ol fiev reOvaocv, ol de Xocrrol em 
 X6(pov nvbg TToXiopnovvrat. No/z^o) d' eyo)ye, el enelvoL 
 aTxoXovvrai, ovd' r\\ilv elvai ovde\iiav aojrrjpcav, ovtcj fxev 
 TroXXtiv 6vtg)v TroXepLGJV, ovtcj de redapp7]KOTG)v. 13. 
 Kpdnorov ovv i\\lIv &g rdxtora l3orjdelv rolg dvdpdoiv, 
 bnog, el ere eloi gCjol, ovv efteivocg paxufieda, feat \lt\, \iovoi 
 XeicpOevreg, \ibvoi Kal KLvdwevcofiev. 14. Nvv \iev ovv 
 OTpaT077edevG)[j,eda, rrpoeXdovreg, baov dv doKy Katpbg elvai 
 elg to detTTVOTiotelodaL * ecog d' dv Tropevdjfxeda, TtfiaoicDV, 
 eftoiv rovg Inneig, TTpoeXavvero) ecpopcov i\\iag, Kal UKO-eirco 
 rd eyaxpooQev, (bg ^rjdev rjfjLag Xddq. 15. (Uaperre^e de 
 Kal rojv yvfivrjTCJv dvdpdjTTOvg ev^dovovg elg rd rrXdyca Kal 
 elg rd &Kpa, bncjg, el ttov re rcodev Kadop&ev, orjuaivoiev ■ 
 eKeXeve de Kaieiv d-ravra, bra) evrvyxdvoiev KavoqiG).) 
 16. 'Upelg yap dTxodpair\yLev dv ovda\iov evdevde ■ ttoXXt) 
 \iev yap, e(j)rj, elg 'UpaKXeiav rrdXiv dmevai, ttoXXt) de elg 
 XpvooTToXcv dieXdelv - ol de noXefxcot ttXtjolov elgKdXTTTjg 
 de Xi\ieva, evda Xetplaocpov elKa^ofiev elvai, el oeocoarai, 
 eXaxlorrj bdbg. 'AXXd dfj eKel [iev ovre nXola eoriv, olg 
 aTTO-Xevoovfieda, \ievovoi re avrov ovde \iiag r\\iepag eon 
 rd emrrjdeta. 17. Tcov de TToXcopKovfievcov dnoXouevcov, 
 ovv rolg Xeipio6(j)ov fibvocg KaKibv eon diaKivdvveveiv, r\ 
 rCdvde OG)6evro)v, Txdvrag elg ravrbv eXObvrag, Kocvy ri\g 
 OG)T7]piag ex^odac. f AXXd XP1 TzapaoKevaaafievovg rrjv 
 
160 ANABASIS. [in. 18-24. 
 
 yvG) firjv TvopeveoOai,, <bg vvv rj evicXecog TeXevrrjGcu eonv, rj 
 KaXXiarov epyov epydoaodai, "EXXrjvag roaovrovg odooav- 
 rag. 18. Kal 6 $£bg laog ay el ovrug, bg rovg \L£yaXr\yop- 
 rjoavrag, <hg ttXeov (ppovovvrag, ranecvtioat j3ovXerai, r)\iag 
 6e, rovg drrb $£gjv dpxofievovg, evrtiiorepovg ekelvcov Kara- 
 orrjoac. 'AXX' eneodat %pr], Ka ^ irpogexecv rbv vovv, <bg 
 av rb napayyEXXouEvov dvvrjodE notelv. 
 
 19. Tavr' eIttuv Tjyelro. Ol d' Imrelg, diaanetpofievoL 
 £</>' boov KaXtig el%€v, enatov, fj e6ddi£ov, Kal ol TrsXraoral, 
 ETUTrapiovTeg Kara rd aKpa y EKaiov rravra boa Kavoi\ia 
 kcopcov, Kal r) arpartd 6e, el rivi napaXEtnoiiEVG) Zvrvyxd- 
 volev ' cjgrE iraaa r) %c5pa alOEoOat eSokei, Kal rb orpdrEVfia 
 ttoXv Etvai. 20. 'End 6e copa rjv, KarEorparoirEdEvoavro 
 ettI Xocpov EK6dvrEg, Kal rd te tgjv ixoXe\l'oav nvpd kupuv, 
 (dnELxov 6e d)g rsrrapaKovra oradiovg,) Kal avrol &g e6v- 
 vavro TrXEcara rrvpd EKaiov. 21. 'EtteI 6e EdEcnvrjaav 
 rdx^ora, TTaprjyyEXdrj rd nvpd KaraodEWvvac ixdvia. Kal 
 rrjv \jlev vvKra (pvXaKag ixoir\od\iEvoi EKadEvdov * d\ia 6e rfj 
 f)[J>Epa TzpogEv^dfiEvot rolg $£olg, Kal ovvra^d\iEVoi &g elg 
 fjLaxrjv, ETTopEvovro r) kdvvavro rdxtora. 22. Tifiaatcjv 6e 
 Kal ol InnEtg, ExovrEg rovg rjyEfxovag, Kal TTposXavvovrsg, 
 kXdvdavov avrovg ettI tgj A60g) yEvo/iEvoi, EvQa EiroXiop- 
 Kovvro ol "EXXrjvsg. Kal ovx bp&otv ovrE (piXcov orpdr- 
 EVfia, ovrE TroXifMOV, (Kal ravra dixayyiXXovGi irpbg rbv 
 ZEvo(j)covra Kal rb arpdrEvjxa,) ypatdta 6e Kal yEpbvria Kal 
 rrpbdara bXiya Kal /3ovg KaraXEXEi\i\iEVovg. 23. Kal rb 
 \iev TTptirov tiavfia r)v, ri Etrj rb y£yEvr\\iEVov • Enetra ds 
 Kal rtiv KaraXEXEiniLEVUV Eixvvddvovro, on ol \xev QpaKEg 
 Evdvg d(f> J konipag g)x ovto dmovrEg- ecjSev 6e Kal rovg 
 "EXXrjvag E(paaav olxEodai • bnov 6e ovk eidevai. 
 
 24. Tavra aKovaavrsg ol dp,<pl ZEvocfrtivra, etteI 7\piorr\- 
 oav, ovGK£vaad\L£voi EnopEvovro, $ovX6\ievoi dog rdxiora 
 cv\L\Li%ai rolg dXXoig Elg KaXirrjc; Xi\iEva. Kal ixopEvo\iEvoi 
 £G)pov rbv ori6ov rtiv 'ApKaduv Kal 'Kxcu&v Kara rr\v km 
 KdXTTrjg 6S6v. '"EiteI 6e afyiKovro Eig rb avro, da\i£Voi rs 
 
in. 25. — iv. 3.] book vi. 161 
 
 el6ov dXXrjXovg, Kal rjond&vro &gnep d6eX(povg. 25. Kal 
 envvOdvovro ol 'ApKa6eg tujv nepl Zevocptivra, re rd nvpd 
 Karaodeoeiav ■ 7]\ielg p,ev yap, ecpaaav, (bdfxeda v\iag to fisv 
 nptirov, snei6r) rd rrupd ov% ewpw^ev, rfjg WKrdg r)^stv snl 
 rovg noXs\iiovg •• (teal ol noXs\Lioi 6s, &g ye r\\ilv s66kovv, 
 rovro 6siaavrsg anr)X6ov * oxe6dv yap dfucfil rovrov rov 
 Xpovov dnqeoav.) 26. 'IZnel 6e ovk dfatceode, 6 6e XP° V0 S 
 sgrjfcsv, (Ldfxsda vfidg, nvdo\ievovg to, nap* r)pZv, (f>o6rjdsvrag 
 olxsoQai dno6pdvrag enl ftdXarrav • Kal s66ksl r\\ilv fir) 
 dnoXecneaOat vfjicov. Ovro>g ovv Kal rjfisZg 6evpo enopev- 
 Qr\\iev. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Description of Calpe. Being once more united, the whole army de- 
 termines that it shall be a capital offense to propose another separation. 
 The army being in want of supplies, Neon leads out two thousand men, 
 contrary to the omens : he is attacked by Pharnabazus, the satrap of Bith- 
 ynia, and with difficulty escapes to a mountain, with the loss of five hun- 
 dred men : he is brought back to the camp by Xenophon. 
 
 1. Tavrrjv fiev ovv rrjv r\\iepav avrov rjvXi^ovro enl rov 
 
 alyiaXov npog tg5 Xi\ievi. To 6s x^p^ov rovro, o KaXelrai 
 
 KdXnrjg XifJLTjV, sari \jlev sv r%j OpaKrj rirj ev rx/ 'Acta • 
 
 dp%a\},svr\ 6s rj OpaKrj avrrj earlv and rov cro\iarog rov 
 
 Uovrov \isxpi 'HpafcXsiag, snl 6s^td slg rov Uovrov slg- 
 
 nXsovn. 2. Kal rpir\psi \isv sariv slg 'HpaKXsiav sk Bv- 
 
 ^avriov K&naig rjfispag \idXa \iaKpag nXovg * sv 6s rcb [iegg> 
 
 aXXrj [jiev noXtg ov6s\iia ovrs fytXia ovrs 'EXXrjvig, dXXd 
 
 OpaKsg BiQvvoi • Kal ovg av Xadojac r&v 'JZXXrjvov EKnin- 
 
 rovrag, rj aXX(og nug, 6sivd vbpl^siv Xsyovrai. 3. f O 6s 
 
 KdXnrjg Xi\ir)v sv fieou \isv Kslrat sKarspudsv nXeovrcov 
 
 eg 'HpaKXslag Kal Bv^avriov • son 6' sv r^ daXdrryj npo- 
 
 Ksi\isvov x<*>pi>ov, rd fiev slg rrjv ftdXarrav KaQr\KOV avrov, 
 
 nsrpa dnoppui;, mfiog, onrj sXdx^orov, ov \islov e'Uooiv 
 
 dpyvtojv • 6 6e avx^jv, 6 elg rrjv yr)v avrjKCJV rov x^pwVj 
 
 fjidXtara rerrdpuv nXedpw rd evpog ■ rd (T evrbg rov 
 
162 ANABASIS. [iv. 4-9. 
 
 av%ivo<; yj^piov laavbv \Lvpioig dvOpcorroig oltcrjoat. 4. 
 Aifirjv ($' vrf avr^j r%j ixerpa, rb rrpbg eanepav alycaXbv 
 k'x^v. Kprjvrj 6e rjdeog vdarog Kal d<j>6ovog peovoa en' 
 clvt%i rxi daXdrrr], vnb ry eniKpareia rov x^piov. ZvXa 
 6e noXXd fj,ev Kal dXXa, ndvv 6e noXXd Kal KaXd vavnrj- 
 yrjaifia erf avrirj rirj daXdrrr). 5. To 6e bpog elg \ieooyaiav 
 fiev dvrjfcec boov em etKOOt oradtovg, Kal rovro yetideg Kal 
 dXtSov • to 6e napd tidXarrav, nXeov r] enl eltcoot oradtovg, 
 daov noXXolg real navrodanolg Kal fieydXotg %vXoig. 6. 
 f H 6e dXXr\ x&pa rcaXrj Kal noXXf) • Kal Kcofiac ev avrq eloi 
 noXXal Kal oiKOVfievai * tyepei yap r) yr) Kal Kpiddg, Kal 
 nvpovg, Kal bonpia ndvra, Kal fieXivag, Kal orjoafia, Kal 
 ovKa apKovvra, Kal dfineXovg noXXdg Kal rjdvocvovg, Kal 
 raXXa Trdvra nXr)v sXactiv. f H fiev %&pa r)v rotavrrj. 7. 
 ^OKrrvovv 6e ev tg> alyiaX& irpbg r%f 'daXdrrrj • elg 6e rb 
 noXiOfia av yevdfievov ovk ebovXovro orparonedeveodat, 
 dXXd edoKei Kal rb eXOelv evravOa eg encdovXrjg elvat, 
 (3ovXofievo)v rtvajv KaroiKtoac nbXiv. 8. Ttiv yap or par- 
 cg)tgjv ol nXeloroi r)oav ov ondvei (3iov eKnenXevKoreg enl 
 ravrrjv rrjv fiiodofyopdv, dXXd rrjv Kvpov dperr)v aKovov- 
 reg, ol fiev Kal avdpag ayovreg, ol 6e Kal npogavrjXcjKoreg 
 Xpijuara, Kal rovrcov erepoi dnodedpaKoreg narepag Kal 
 firjrepag, ol tie Kal reKva KaraXinovreg, <hg, xprwiar' avrolg 
 KrrjodfievoL, rj^ovreg ndXiv, aKovovreg Kal rovg aXXovg 
 rovg napd Kvpco noXXd Kal ay ad a npdrreiv, Totovrot, 
 bvreg enodovv elg rrjv 'EXXdda o^eoSai. 
 
 9. 'JZneidr) 6e vorepa rjuepa eyevero rr)g elg ravrbv ovvo- 
 dov, en 1 eroded edvero Zevocfrtiv ■ dvdyKrj yap r)v enl rd 
 eTurrjdeia e^dyeiv. ^rcevoec 6e Kal rovg veKpovg -bdnreiv. 
 'Fjirel 6e rd lepd eyevero, elnovro Kal ol 'kpKadeg, Kal rovg 
 \xev veKpovg rovg irXeiorovg, evdairep eneoov, eKaorovg 
 edaxpav ■ (rjdrj yap r)oav rrefiTTTaloc, Kal oi>x olov re dvaipelv 
 en r)v •) eviovg 6e rovg eK r&v od&v ovveveyKovreg, edaxpav 
 eK rtiv v7rapxbvTG)v d)g edvvavro KaXXiora • ovg 6e fir) 
 evpiOKOV, Kevord(f)iov avrolg erroirjoav \iiya, Kal oreepdvovg 
 
iv. 10-18.] book vi. 163 
 
 ensOeaav. 10. Tavra ds TTOcrjaavreg dvE%G)prioav km to 
 arparonedov. Kal tote jjlev Ssinvrjoavreg kKOLfirjOrjaav. 
 Ty 6s varepaia ovvfjXOov ol orpaTLtirai ndvreg • (ovvrjys 
 6e fjidXiara 'Ayaoiag re HTVfi^dXiog Xox^yog, Kal 'lepuvv- 
 \iog 'RXEtog Xoxayog, Kal ol dXXoi ol 7Tpeo6vraroc tgjv 
 'Apfcddojv.) 11. Kal doypa enotrjaavro, edv rtg tov Xot- 
 ttov f.iv7]o6xj 3iX a T0 OTpd~£Vfj,a rrocetv, davdrG) avrbv £,r\\Li- 
 ovodat, Kal Kara %&pav amevai, qnep npoadev el^e, to 
 OTpaTevpa, Kal apxeiv Tovg rrpoodev OTpaTrjyovg. Kal 
 Xeipiao(f)og \isv TJdrj teteXevttjksi, (pdpfiaKov mdjv, nvpsT- 
 tg)v • Ta 6' ekelvov ~Neg)v 'Aaivalog 7rapeXa6s. 
 
 12. Merd ds TavTa dvaOTag sins zsvocpGJv ■ T ft avdpsg 
 OTpaTLiOTaii T7jv fiev TTopeiav, d)g eolke, drjXov otl itegq 
 
 1T0L7]TE0V • OV jdp EOT I TxXola ' dvdyKTj 6e TTOpEVEOdat 7]6rj • 
 
 ov yap EOTi \isvovai Ta kmTrjdsLa. 'Hfislg \isv ovv, E<prj, 
 dvodfisOa • vfidg ds 6eI irapaaKEvd^sodai (bg \iaxov\i£vovg, 
 el ttote Kal dXXoTE ' ol yap TToXsfxtot, dvaTsQappi\Kaotv. 
 13. 'Ek tovtov eOvovto ol OTpaTyyot, \idvTig 6s naprjv 
 'Aprji;LG)v 'ApKag * 6 6s StXavog 6 i A(jL6paKC0JT7jg rjS?] dno- 
 dsdpaKEL, nXolov (MoOojGdfjLEVog ki; 'UpaKXsiag. Qvofisvoig 
 6e km ttj d(pod(jd ovk kyiyvsTO Ta Ispd. 14. TavTrjv (.isv 
 ovv tt\v rjftEpav EiravoavTO. Kal Tivsg etoXjjLOv Xsysiv, 
 ojg 6 AEVO(pG)v, j3ovX6p,EiJLog to x^plov olKtaac, ttetteike tov 
 \idvTiv Xsysiv <bg Ta Ispd ov yiyvETai km dcjyodoj. 15. 
 'EvtevQev Krjpvt-ag txj avpiov napslvai km tt\v ftvoiav tov 
 0ovX6[ievov, Kal \idvTig si Tig sirj, napayyecXag napslvai, 
 &g ovvdsao6\isvov Ta Ispd, sdvs ■ Kal kvTavda iraprjoav 
 noXXoc. 16. OvofiEVCJV 6e rrdXiv slg Tplg km t%j decoded, 
 ovk kyiyvETO rd tepd. 'E/e tovtov x a ^ e7T tig elx ov ol 
 OTpaTiCnat, • Kal yap Ta kmTTjdEta kixiXiixEV^ a ExovTEg 
 fjXOov, Kal ayopd ovdEfiia 7tapr\v. 
 
 17. 'E/c tovtov %vveX06vtg)v, ectte irdXcv Zevo(J)gjv • T £2 
 avdpsg, km \iev t%j Tropsia, ojg opaTE, Ta Ispd ovttg) yiyvsTai • 
 tc5v 6' kmT7]6Ei(*)v dpti vfidg dEOfikvovg • dvdyK?] ovv \ioi 
 doKel elvac ftveodat TTEpl avTov tovtov. 18. 'Avao-dg 6e 
 
164 ANABASIS. [iv. 19-24. 
 
 rtg elne ■ Kal elKOrcog &pa r)\iiv ov yiyverai rd lepd ■ Kal 
 yap tyco, and rov avrojidrov %#££* 7\KOvrog nXoiov, rjKovod 
 rivog, ore KXiavSpog 6 ek Bv^avrcov apfioorrig \ieXXei 
 t)%elv, nXola Kal rpif)pEig excov. 19. 'E/e rovrov 6e dva\ii- 
 veiv [lev ndoiv eSokec * Enl 6s rd snirr\6Eia dvdyfcrj r\v e%i- 
 Evai. Kal snl rovrcp ndXiv eQveto slg rpig, Kal ovk syiy- 
 veto rd Ispd. Kal r\6r\ Kal snl oktjvtjv lovrsg rrjv aevo- 
 tpcovrog, sXsyov on ovk e%otev rd Emrr\6sia. f 6' ovk av 
 scbrj s^ayayslv, fj,fj yiyvo\isvcov rcov Ispcov. 
 
 20. Kal ndXiv rfj vorspaia sdvsro, Kal OftEdov ri naoa 
 r) orparid, did rd \leXeiv dnaoiv, ekvkXovvto nspl rd Upd ■ 
 rd 6s $v[iara EniXsXoinsi, Ol 6s orparrryol s%r)yov \isv 
 ov, ovvsKaXsoav 6s. 21. Hlnsv ovv zsvocpcov • "locog ol 
 noXeyaoi ovveiXey\ievoi slat, Kal dvdyKrj fidx^odai • eI ovv, 
 KaraXmovreg rd OKevrj ev rco kpv\LV& %G)plcd, cog eig \id%r\v 
 napsoKsvao\isvoi loi\iEV, locog av rd lepd npoxcopotr] rjfilv. 
 22. ' &Kovoavreg d' ol orparccorac dvsKpayov cog ov6sv 6eol 
 eig rd %Mplov dyew, dXXd dveoOac cog rdx^ora. Kal npo- 
 dara fisv ovKsri rjv, j3ovg 6s vnd dfid^rjg npid\isvoi sdvovro * 
 Kal Asvotbcov KXedvopog ederjdrj rov 'ApKadog npoOvpsloOai, 
 el ri ev rovrcp elr\. 'AAA' ovd 1 cog eyevero. 
 
 23. "Nscov 6s r)v fiEV orparrjydg Kara rd Xsipioocpov 
 fiEpog ' snsl 6e scopa rovg dvOpconovg, cog elxov deivcog rjj 
 evdeia, f3ovX6fievog avrolg %ap£fe<70a£, evpcov riva avOpco- 
 nov r B.paKXecor7]V, og ecprj Kcofiag eyyvg eldevac, bOev elr\ 
 Xadelv rd enirr\6eia, EKr)pv%s, rov (3ovX6[jlevcov livai enl rd 
 emrr)6eia, cog rjyefjLOVog eoo\levov. 'JZi-Epxovrai 6rj ovv 6op- 
 arioig, Kal doKolg, Kal ftvXaKoig, Kal dXXoig ayysioig, eig 
 dtgxtsXiovg dvOpconovg. 24. 'IZnEi6rj 6s 7\aav ev ralg kco- 
 \iaig, Kal dieaneipovro cog enl rd Xa\ibdveiv, emnlnrovaiv 
 avrolg ol Qapvabd^ov Innelg npcoroi, (j3e6o7]6rjKoreg yap 
 rjoav rolg Bidvvolg) povXopsvoi ovv rolg BiOvvolg, el dv- 
 vaivro, dnoKCoXvoai rovg "JZXXrjvag firj eXOelv eig rrjv 
 $pvyiav • ovroi ol Innelg anoKreivovoi rcov dvdpcov ov 
 fjiEtov nevraKooiovg • ol de Xotnol enl rd bpog aveepvyov. 
 
iv. 25. — v. 4.] book vi. 165 
 
 25. 'Ek tovtov dixayyeXXei Tig ravra rcov ano<pvy6vTG)v 
 elg to OTpaTonedov. Kal 6 Zevocjytiv, enel ovk eyeyevrjTo 
 rd lepa ravrxf ry r]iiepa y Xadcbv povv vno dudgrjg, (ov yap 
 tjv aXXa lepela,) o$ayiaod\Levog edorjdei,, Kal ol dXXoi ol 
 \ii%pi rpidfcovra ertiv dixavreg. 26. Kal dvaXabovTeg 
 rovg Xoarovg dvdpag, elg to GTpaTOiredov dcpacvovvTai. Kal 
 rjdrj [lev dfi(j)l rjXlov dvop,dg tjv, Kal ol "EXXrjveg fidX' ddv- 
 p,G)g e'xovTeg edecnvonocovvTO • Kal egamvrjg did t&v Xaol- 
 (*)v T(ov BiOvvcJv Ttveg emyevofievoc Tolg npocpvXa^c, Tovg 
 fiev KaTSKavov, Tovg de edc(*)^av \ii%pi elg to OTpaTonedov. 
 27. Kal Kpavyrjg yevofievrjg, elg Ta bnXa irdvTeg edpafiov 
 ol "JZXXrjveg • Kal dicoKeiv fiev Kal Kivelv to OTpaTonedov 
 WKTog ovk do^aXeg edoKet elvai * daaea yap t\v Ta %upia* 
 ev de Tolg bixXoig evvKTepevov, §vXaTTO\Levoi l&avolg <pv- 
 Xa%i. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The day following, Xenophon leads out the troops with better omens : 
 after burying those who fell the day before, he sees the enemy on a hill, 
 attacks them boldly, and puts them to flight. 
 
 1. Trjv \iev vvKTa ovtg) dir\yayov. "Apa de t%i rjj^epa ol 
 
 GTpaTrjyol elg to epv\ivbv %u>piov rjyovvTO * ol de einovTO, 
 
 dvaXadovTeg Ta birXa Kal Ta OKevrj. Hplv de dpioTov 
 
 topav elvai, direTd(f)pevoav, %\ rj elgodog r\v elg to %(x)piov, 
 
 Kal dneoTavpojaav anav, KaTaXinovTeg Tpelg irvXag. Kal 
 
 ttXocov i% 'HpaKXetag rjKev, aXcpiTa ayov, Kal lepela, Kal 
 
 olvov. 2. lipul d' dvaoTag ZevocpaJv eOveTO ene^odca, Kal 
 
 yiyveTai Ta lepa enl tov irptiTOV lepeiov. Kal TJdrj TeXog 
 
 ex6vTG)v tg)v lep&v, opa deTbv alatov 6 \idvTig ^Aprj^tcjv 
 
 Uappdaiog, Kal rjyelodat, KeXevei tov Zevo(f)G)VTa. 3. Kal 
 
 dtaddvTeg tt\v Tacppov, Ta bnXa TtdevTac, Kal eKr/pv^av 
 
 dpiGTr\oavTag e^ievai Tovg GTpaTtojTag avv Tolg bnXoLg, 
 
 tov de bxXov Kal dvdpdnoda avTOv KaTaXcnelv. 4. Ol fiev 
 
 drj dXXoi ndvTeg e^eoav, Newv de ov ■ edoKec yap KaXXio- 
 
166 anabasis. [v. 5-1 H 
 
 tov elvcu, rovrov (pvXana KaraXinelv tojv ettI tov orparo- 
 tteSov. 'EtteI d f ol Xoxayol Kal ol Grpanajrac dneXmov 
 avrovg, aic)(yv6\L£Voi \ir) EfyiixEoQai, tgjv aXXuv e^lovtw, 
 KareXtTTOV avrov rovg vnep ttevte nai rerrapaKovra ettj. 
 Kal ovrot [iEV sfjisvov, ol d' dXXoi enopevovro. 5. Hpiv de 
 7T8vretcaidefca cradia dieXrjXvdevac evetvxov ijdrj VEKpolg • 
 Kal rrjv ovpav rov neparog TTOcrjadfjiEVot Kara rovg Trpcorovg 
 tyavevrag VEKpovg, eOcitttov Trdvrag, onoaovg ETTEXd\x6avE 
 to KEpag. 6. 'Ettel ds rovg npurovg fOaipav, npoayayov- 
 TEg, Kal ttjv ovpav avdtg TrotrjodfiEvoL rcard rovg npurovg 
 
 TG)V drd(f>G)V, EdaiTTOV TOV (LVTOV TpOTTOV, OTTOOOVg ETTEXd[J,- 
 
 6avEV i] OTpaTid. 'Ettel ds Elg tt)v bdbv tjkov ttjv Etc tcov 
 rccofitiv, EvOa 6e ekelvto dOpooi, ovvsvsyKovTsg avTOvg 
 sdaipav. 
 
 7. "H^ 6s nspa \Lsaovar\g Tr\g rjfispag rcpoayayovTEg to 
 OTpd~EV[ua £%(*) tojv fccdfitiv, sXd\ibavov rd EmTrjdsia, o tl 
 Tig opcot], EVTog TTjg (j)dXayyog. Kal s^atcpVTjg optica Tovg 
 TToXsficovg vnspddXXovTag KCLTa Xocbovg Tivag ek tov svav. 
 tlov, TETayfiEVovg ettl cj)dXayyog, Innsag te noXXovg Kal 
 TTE^ovg - nai yap ItTuOptddTrjg Kal 'PaOivrjg tjkov Trapa 
 Qapvadd^ov sxovTsg ttjv dvvafiiv. 8. 'EtteI ds KaTEidov 
 Tovg "EXXrjvag ol TToXsfiiot, EOTTjaav dnsxovTsg avTcov 
 boov TTEVTEKaidEKa CTadiovg. 'E/c tovtov EvOvg 'Aprj^toyv 
 6 fidvTig tCjv 'EXXrjvuv ocpaycd^STai^ Kal sysvsTO km tov 
 7TpG)TOV KaXa Ta ocfydyta. 9. "EvOa dr) Zsvo(j)U)v Xsysi • 
 AokeI fiot, G) avdpsg OTpaTrjyoL sraTa^aodai Ty (pdXayyi 
 Xoxovg (pvXaKag, Iva, av ttov ds%), g)Olv ol Em6o7]6r)oovTEg 
 tzi (ftaXayyt, Kal ol ixoXs\iloi TETapay\isvoi EfirrLTTTCjatv Elg 
 TETayfiEvovg Kal aKEpaiovg. 10. 2vve66kei TavTa ixaoiv. 
 'TuElg fiEV tolvvv, Ecftr], irporfyeloBe ttjv rrpbg Tovg evavTi- 
 ovg, (bg fir) eot7jkg)[iev, etteI (xXpSrjijLEV Kal EtdofiEV Tovg ttoXe- 
 \iiovg - kyo) ds 7/ fa), Tovg TEXEVTaiovg Xoxovg KaTax^pioag, 
 
 XfTTEp VfMV doKEC. 
 
 11. 'E/C TOVTOV ol {IEV TjOVXOL 7TpOTjyOV ' 6 66, TpElg d(f)E- 
 
 Xcbv Tag TeXevTalag Ta&tg, dvd dtaKooiovg avdpag, tt)v 
 
v. 12-19.] book vi. 167 
 
 pity knl to degtov kneTpeipev k(peneo6ai, anoXinovTag cjg 
 nXeOpov ' ^a\ioXag 'Axacbg TavTTjg 7}pX e T % Ta^eojg • ttjv 
 d' knl rep fieaco kxupioev enecdai ■ ILvpptag 'Ap/cdc TavTrjg 
 fjpX^ 9 tt]v 6e \iiav km t& evovvpc*) • ^paolag^ Kdirvalog 
 Tav-fj k(p£arrjKSi. 12. Upoiovreg de, knel kyevovro ol 
 r)yov\ievoi km vdnei fieydXo) Kal dvgnopG), eorrjeav, ayvo- 
 ovvreg el diadareov elrj to vdnog. Kal napeyyv&oi orpar- 
 rjyovg Kal Xoxayovg napievai km to r)yov\ievov, 13. Kal 
 6 Zevotitiv, $av\idoag o tl to loxov elrj tt\v nopecav, Kal 
 Taxv aKovcov tt\v napeyyvrjv, kXavvei § kdvvaTO Taxtora. 
 'Fiirel 6e GvvrjXdov, Xeyei I>o(f)aiveTog, npeabvTaTog &v tCjv 
 CTpaTTjyoJv, otl povXrjg ovk a^iov elrj, el dtadaTeov koTl 
 tolovtov bv to vdnog. 
 
 14. Kal 6 Zevotytiv onovdy vnoXadcbv eXe^ev • 'AAA' 
 lgt& \iev fis, & dvdpeg, ovdeva mo kcvSvvov npo%evr)oavTa 
 vfjilv kOeXovoiov • ov yap dogrjg opti 6eo\ievovg v\idg elg dv- 
 dpsioTTjTa, dXXd OG)Trjpcag. 15. TSvv 6e ovTCjg exet ' ^ a X^ 
 (lev kvdevde ovk eoTiv dneXOelv • rjv yap fir) r)]ielg la)fiev 
 km Tovg noXeptovg, ovtol rjulv, bnoTav dnLG)jj,ev, eipovTai 
 Kal kmneaovvTau 16. 'OpaTS 6rj, noTepov KpeiTTOv levai 
 km Tovg avdpag, npodaXXofievovg Ta bnXa, rj \izTabaXXo- 
 fievovg, bniodev rjficov kmovTag Tovg noXeficovg tiedoaodat. 
 
 17. "Igts fievTOi otl to (lev dmevai and noXeybiiov ovdevl 
 KaXCd eoiKE, to 6e kcpeneodac Kal Tolg KaKioai -Sdpoog kp,- 
 notel. "Eywy' ovv r\6iov dv ovv r\\iioeoiv enoi\Lr\v, rj ovv 
 dinXaoioig dnox^polr\v. Kal TovTovg oW otc, kmovTov 
 [lev 7jfiG)v, ovd' v\ielg kXni&Te avTovg di^aoBai rjfiag ■ dm- 
 6vtg)v ds, TrdvTeg kmoTdfieOa otl toX\li)oovgiv kcbeneodat. 
 
 18. To de 6ta6dvTag bmodev vdnog %aAe7rov TrotrjaaoOat, 
 [leXXovTag fidxeodai, dp 1 ovxl kclI apndaai a^iov ; Tolg \ikv 
 yap TroXefjLiotg kycb $ovXoi\ir\v dv evnopa navTa (paivsodai,, 
 tjgTE dnoxupelv ■ rjfiag 6e Kal and tov x^p^ov del diddoKe- 
 cdai, otl ovk eGTi fir) vik&cl G0)T7]pia. 19. Qavfid^o) <T 
 eycoye, Kal to vdnog tovto el Tig \iaXXov (podepov vo\ii^ei 
 elvac tg)V aXXuv &v 6ianenopev\ieQa x G) P^ G)V ' Hwf \iev 
 
168 ANABASIS. [v. 20-27. 
 
 yap dtabarbv rb nediov, el fir) viKr\oo\iev rovg Inneag ; ntig 
 de a dceXrjXvOafiev bprj, rjv neXraoral roooide etyenoyvrai ; 
 20. ,v Hi> de dfj Kal OG)dcofiev enl ddXarrav, nboov tl vdnog 
 6 Ubvrog ; evda ovre nXola eon rd and^ovra, ovre olrog, 
 o) dpeipofieda [levovreg • def)oet de, rjv -frdrrov eael yevu- 
 fieda, darrov ndXiv e^ievai enl rd encrrjdeia.- 21. Ovre 
 ovv vvv Kpelrrov rjpcorrjKorag fidx^oOai, rj avptov dvapio- 
 rovg ; dvdpeg, rd re lepd r)plv KaXd, ol re olcjvol aloioi, 
 rd re ocpdyia KaXXtora * hofiev enl rovg dvdpag. Ov del 
 ere rovrovg, enel r\\iag ndvrojg eldov, rjdeug deinvr\oai, ovd' 
 bnov dv fteXcjot, OKrjvrjoac. 
 
 22. 'Evrevdev ol Xoxayol ijyeloOai eKeXevov, Kal ovdelg 
 dvreXeye. Kal og rjyelro, napayyeiXag diabalveiv, $ 
 etcaorog ervyxave rov vdnovg <x>v • fidrrov yap ddpbov 
 eddfcec dv ovrco nepav yeveodat to orpdrevfia, rj el Kara 
 rrjv ye<j)vpav, r) enl rti vdnei rjv e%e\ir\pvovro. 23. 'Enel 
 de dtebrjoav, napiow napd rrjv cftdXayya eXeyev • "Avdpeg, 
 dva\ii\Lvr)oKeoQe, boag 6r) [idxag ovv rolg -Seolg b\iooe lovreg 
 vevtK7]Kare, Kal ola ndoxovotv ol noXe\iiovg (pevyovreg ■ Kal 
 rovro Zworjoare, brt enl ralg dvpaig rr)g 'EXXddog eo\iev. 
 24. 'AAA' eneode r\ye\iovi tgj 'HpaKXel, Kal dXXrjXovg napa- 
 KaXelre bvofiaorL 'Hdv rot, dvdpelov n Kal KaXbv vvv 
 elnbvra Kal notrjoavra, \Lvr\\ir\v ev olg edeXec napex eLV Eav ~ 
 rov. 25. Tavra napeXavvcdv eXeye, Kal d\ia vcprjyeZro enl 
 (pdXayyog, Kal rovg neXraordg eKarepcjdev nocrjodfievoi 
 enopevovro enl rovg noXefitovg. UaprjyyeXXero de, rd p,ev 
 dopara enl rov degtbv cjfiov exetv, eo)g or\\iaivoi rig odX- 
 myyi ■ eneira de elg npoboXrjv KaQevrag eneodai (3ddrjv, 
 Kal fxrjdeva dpdfico dtcjKeiv. 'E/s rovrov ovvdr\\ia napi\ei 
 ZET2 SftTHP, HPAKAH2 HTEMftN. Ol de noXefiiot 
 vne\ievov, vofii^ovreg KaXbv ex eiV T ^ X (3d P i0V ' 26. 'E7re£ ($' 
 enXrjOLa&v, dXaXd^avreg ol "FtXXrjveg neXraoral edeov enl 
 rovg noXefitovg, npiv riva KeXeveiv • ol de noXeyaoi avrCot 
 upfirjaav, ol #' Innelg Kal rb crlfyog rtiv BtOvvtiv • Kal 
 rpenovrai rovg neXraordg . 27. 'AXX' enel vnrjvrca^ev r) 
 
v. 28-32.] book vi. 169 
 
 (pdXayi- t6)V onXiTtov Ta%v nopevo[iev7j, Kal d\ia rj oaXmyZ 
 ecpdeygaTO Kal enatdvi^ov, Kal [xerd ravra rjXdXa^ov, Kal 
 d\xa rd dopara Kadteaav, evravOa ovketl edegavTO ol noXe- 
 \Lioi, dXXa ecpevyov. 28. Kal Tqiaatcjv fiev ex (i)v r °v$ 
 Innelg ecpetneTO, teal dneKTivvvaav, baovgnep rjdvvavro, d>g 
 bXiyoi ovrsg. Twv 6e noXefxtcjv to p,ev evtivvfiov evOvg 
 dceondpr], Kad 1 o ol "EXXrjveg Innelg rjaav, to 6e de&ov, 
 are ov G(p66pa 6ig)k6[jl£vov, enl Xo&ov avveor r q. 29. 'Enel 
 6e sldov ol "EXXrjveg vnofievovrag avrovg, eddfcei paorov 
 re Kal dfCLvSworarov elvat levai erf avrovg. Hatavlaav- 
 reg ovv evOvg enefcetvro ■ ol c5' ov% vnifietvav. Kal ev- 
 ravda ol neXraoral e6lo)Kov, \ii%9 1 ~b Se^tbv dieondpr] ■ 
 dnedavov 6e bXiyoi • to yap Innutbv (p66ov napel%e to 
 tgjv noXefxiG)v noXv ov. 30. 'Enel 6e eldov ol "EXXrjveg 
 to te Qapvadd&v Innifcbv stl ovveoT7]fcog, Kal Tovg Btdv- 
 voijg Inniag npbg tovto avvaOpoi^ofievovg, Kal dnb Xocpov 
 nvbg KaTaOetefjievovg rd ytyvofieva, aneiprjKeoav fiev, ofiog 
 6e e66k£l Kal enl TOVTOvg faeov elvat ovTG)g, bnG^g dvvatVTO, 
 chg ill} TeOappTjKOTeg dvanavoaiVTO. ^vvTa^d\ievot 6rj nop- 
 evovTai. 31. 'EvTevdev ol noXeyaoc Innelg (pevyova Kard 
 tov npavovg, bfioioyg &gnep ol vnb Innecjv dtojKOfievoi ■ 
 vdnog yap avrovg vnefex eTO i 8 °^ K ydeaav 0L "EXXrjveg^ 
 dXXd npoanerpdnovro SuoKOVTeg ■ dips yap rjv. 32. 'Erra- 
 veXdovreg 6e, evOa rj npdoTTj av\iboXr\ eyeveTO, GTTiadfievoi 
 Tponatov drrrjeoav enl ddXaTTav nepl rjXtov 6vo[idg ■ crra- 
 dioi cV rjoav &g e^rjKOVTa enl to GTpaTonedov. 
 
 H 
 
170 ANABASIS. [VI. 1-6. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The army, being now left to plunder without interruption, lives in 
 plenty. Oleander, the Spartan governor of Byzantium, arrives, and is at 
 first prejudiced against the Greeks by Dexippus, until he learns his char- 
 acter. Cleander is willing to take the command of the Greeks, but the 
 omens being unfavorable, the army marches, under their former generals, 
 through Bithynia to Chrysopolis. 
 
 1. 'Evrevdev oi fiev noXefjuoi u%ov dfxcpl rd eavrtiv, Kai 
 dnrjyovro Kai rovg oiKerag Kai rd %/o^ara, birot edvvavro 
 TrpoaojrdrG) • oi de f/ F,XXr)veg npoge\ievov fiev KXeavdpov, 
 Kai rag rpirjpeig, Kai rd nXola, d)g rj^ovra • e^idvreg d' 
 eKaarrjg rjfiepag avv rolg viro&yloig Kai rolg dvdpanodotg, 
 ecpepovro ddetig Trvpovg, KptOdg, olvov, oonpia, fieXlvag, 
 ovKd' anavra yap ay add el^sv rj %&pa> nXfjv eXaiov. 2. 
 Kai Snore fiev Kara\ievoi rd orpdrev\ia dvarravofievov, 
 e^rjv em Xeiav levai, nai eXdfj,6avov e^idvreg • birore de 
 et,ioi nav rd orparevfia, el rig %<^plg dneXd&v Xd6ot ri, 
 drjfjLoatov edo§ev flvac. 3. "Kdrj de t\v irdvruv d(f)6ovia' 
 nai yap ay opal iravroSev dfatcvovvro etc rtiv t 'EXXrjvido)v 
 TToXeojv, nai oi TraparrXeovreg da\ievoi tcarrjyov, duovovreg, 
 &g oIki^ovto noXcg, nai Xijiriv elq. 4. "Enefinov de nai ol 
 7roXefj,LOL rfSt], ol rrXqoiov cokovv, irpog Eevo0c5vTa, dttovov- 
 reg, ore ovrog noXi^et rd x^piov^ epGrrtivreg, b re deot 
 notovvrag cfriXovg elvat. f O d' eiredeinvvev avrovg rolg 
 Grpari&ratg. 
 
 5. Kai ev rovro) KXeavdpog dcjyucvelrac, dvo rpt7]petg 
 £%G)v, ttXocov d' ovdev. 'JZrvyxave de rd orpdrevfia e^oj 
 bv, ore defrifcero, Kai em Xeiav riveg olxof^evoc dXXoi aXXrj 
 elg rd bpog, nai elXrjcpeaav rrp66ara noXXd * oKvovvreg de 
 (j,rj acpaipedelev, tw Aet-irnrci) Xeyovaiv, og dnedpa rrjv nev- 
 rrjicovropov ex^v etc Tpane^ovvrog, Kai KeXevovai dcaoG)- 
 oavra avrolg rd irpodara, rd fiev avrdv Xadelv, rd de 
 ocpioiv ditodovvai. 6. T&vOvg <$' eKelvog dneXavvec rovg 
 trepieortirag rdv orpartcor&v, Kai Xeyovrag on drjfxocta 
 
vi. 7-13.] book vi. 171 
 
 elrj, /cat rep KXedvdpG) eXOcjv Xeyet, ore apna^eiv emxeip- 
 ovotv. f O tie KeXevei tov dpird^ovra ayeiv irpbg avrov. 7. 
 Kai 6 fiev Xa6cbv rjye rtva * irepurvx&v 6' 'Ayaciag aepcup- 
 elrac * Kai yap fjv avrti 6 dyo\ievog Xox^TTjg. Oi 6' dXXoi 
 oi napovTeg tgjv GTpaTLG)TG)v einxetpovot fidXXecv tov Ae£- 
 ennov, avatcaXovvreg rbv TrpodoTrjv. "Edetoav 3e Kai rtiv 
 TpirjpiTGJv ttoXXoi, Kai ecpevyov elg tt\v OdXarrav, Kai KXe- 
 avdpog (5' ecpevye. 8. Zevocf)GJv 6e Kai oi dXXoi orpaTrjyoi 
 KarenG)Xv6v re, Kai tgj KXedvdpG) eXeyov on ovdev elrj 
 Trpayfia, dXXd to 66y\ia alrcov elr\ tov orparevfiarog ravra 
 yeveodat. 9. f O 6e KXeavdpog, vnb rov As^lttttov re dvep- 
 eOc^dfxevog, Kai avrbg dxSeodetg, ort etyodrjdri, dnonXev- 
 oetodai ecf)7j, Kai Krjpvgeiv \n]de\iiav ttoXiv dexeoQai avrovg, 
 o)g TToXefiiovg. T Hp%ov de rore rrdvTGJV tgjv ''EXXtjvojv oi 
 AaKsdaLfiovtoi. 10. ^VTavBa Trovrjpbv to rrpayfia edoKet 
 elvat Tolg "JZXXtjoi, Kai edeovTO p,rj ttoielv TavTa. f O d 9 
 ovk av aXXcog e<pr] yeveoOat, el firj Tig eKdcjoet tov apgavTa 
 (3dXXetv Kai tov d^>eX6\ievov, 11. r Kv de, ov e^ryrei, 'Aya- 
 oiag, did TeXovg fyiXog tw Aevo<pG)VTL ■ eg ov Kai dtedaXev 
 ai)T6v 6 Ae^LTTTTog. Kai evTevdev eireidi] drropca fjv, avvrj- 
 yayov to OTpaTev^a oi apxovTeg- Kai evioi \iev avTtiv Trap'' 
 oXiyov enoiovvTO tov KXeavdpov, tw de ZevoiptivTi ovk 
 edoKet (j>avXov elvai to irpdy\ia, dXX' avaoTag eXegev 
 
 12. T £2 avdpeg OTpaTiGJTat, epol de ov (bavXov doKel elvat 
 to 7xpay\ia^ el i]\dv ovTG)g ex^v tt\v yvcjfirjv KXeavdpog 
 arretatv, &girep Xeyet. "Elal p,ev yap eyyvg ai ^EX/^vtdeg 
 TToXeig ■ TTjg 6e 'IZXXddog KaKedai\ibvioi npoeoTfjKaoiv ■ 
 iKavol 6e elot Kai elg eKaGTog AaKedatfioviGiv ev Talg TtoXe- 
 giv oti fiovXovTai diaTTpaTTeoOac. 13. E2 ovv ovTog 7rpw- 
 tov [iev r\\iag Bv^avHov drtoKXeioeL, enetTa 6e Tolg dXXoig 
 apfAoaralg rrapayyeXel, elg Tag iroXeig fir) dex^odai, (hg 
 dmoTovvTag KaKeb*ai\iovioig Kai dvo\iovg ovTag, eTi 6e rrpbg 
 'Ava%i6iov tov vavapxov ovTog 6 Xoyog irepl rjficov r\%ei, 
 XaXeixbv eoTat Kai \ieveiv Kai airoirXelv • Kai yap ev T%j yq 
 apxovGt AaKedacfiovcoL Kai ev t%j ftaXaTTq tov vvv xpovov. 
 
172 ANABASIS. [vi. 14-20. 
 
 14. Ovk ovv dec, ovte svbg dvdpbg evena ovte dvolv, rifidg 
 rovg aXXovg rrjg 'EXXddog dnsxeoOai, dXXd tteioteov, o to 
 av keXevojgi • Kal yap at nbXsig rjfitiv, oOev eo\iev, ttelOov- 
 rai avrolg. 15. 'Eya> [iev ovv, (Kal yap clkovg) Ae^lttttov 
 Xsysiv npbg KXsavdpov, &g ovk av EnotrjGEV 'AyaGiag 
 ravra, el fifj eyo) avrbv EKsXEVGa,) kyb) jiev ovv dnoXvo) 
 Kal vfiag rrjg alrtag, Kal 'AyaGiav, av avrbg 'AyaGiag (prjoq 
 EfjtE n tovtg)v alriov elvai, Kal KaraSiKa^o) Efiavrov, el 
 kycb nsrpoboXiag rj aXXov rtvbg (3iaiov E^dpx^, rrjg EGxdrrjg 
 dtKTjg d^iog elvai, Kal vtpE^G) rr)v diKrjv. 16. <&t)ilI de, Kal 
 el nva dXXov alriarai, %pr\vai kavrbv irapao%Etv KXsdv- 
 6pG) Kplvat ' ovtg) yap av vfislg dnoXsXvfiEVOi rrjg alrtag 
 eltjte. r £lg 6e vvv exec, x a ^ en ° v i e ^ oldfievot ev rq f EA- 
 Xddt Kal enaivov Kal rtfxr)g rev^EGdai, dvrl 6e tovtg)v ovd' 
 ofiocoL rolg dXXotg EGouEda, dXX' Elpt-o^Eda ek rtiv 'TZXXrj- 
 vidov tcoXecov. 
 
 17. Merd ravra dvaarag elirev 'Ayaoiag ■ 'Eyw, G) av- 
 dpsg, b\ivv\ii $£ovg Kal ftsag, rj \ir\v firjrs \ie Zevocptivra 
 KEXEvoai a§EX£odai rbv avdpa, \it\te dXXov vficov \ir\dEva • 
 Idovri 6e \ioi avdpa dyadbv ayojiEVov rtiv Efi&v Xoxirtiv 
 vnb AE^cnnov, ov vfiEtg EmoraoOE vfiag npodovra, dsivbv 
 eSo^ev elvai ■ Kal d(f)EiX6^rjv, dfxoXoyu). 18. Kal vfielg [iev 
 [ir) ekScote fi£ - Eycb tie kfiavrov, cognsp Zevo^&v Xeyei, 
 napaGx^GO) Kpivavrt KXedvdpco, b ri av j3ovXrjrai noirjGai • 
 
 TOVTOV EVEKa flTjTE TToXEflElTE AaKESaiflOVLOig, GG)^OLg6e Tfi 
 
 aocpaXLog, bnoi $eXei EKaorog. Svpneiiipare \levtoi \ioi 
 vptiv avrojv eX6\ievoi npbg KXsavdpov, olnvsg, av ri sycb 
 napaXsino), Kal Xe^ovgiv viTEp e{jlov Kal ixpa^ovoiv. 19. 
 'E/s tovtov e6g)kev rj OTpaTid, ovgTivag j3ovXolto, irpogEXo- 
 [ievov levai. f O 6s npogEtXsTO Tovg OTpaTrryovg. Merd 
 TavTa ETTopsvovTO npbg KXsavdpov 'Ayaolag Kal ol CTpaT- 
 rjyot, Kal 6 dcpaipEdslg avr)p vnb 'Ayaoiov. Kal eXeyov oi 
 OTpaTrjyoc. 
 
 20. "EnEfJLtpEV r)iiag r) OTparia npbg ae, w KXeavdpe, Kal 
 kKeXevGE ae, elre ndvTag atria, Kpivavra asavrbv %prjo0ai 9 
 
vi. 21-28.] book vi. 173 
 
 6 ti av fiovXyf, elrs Eva nvd, fj dvo, fj Kal rrXEiovg alria, 
 rovrovg at~iovoi Trapa<7%elv gol kavrovg elg Kpioiv. Eire 
 ovv rjfj,u)v nva atria, ndpEGfiEV gol rjfielg * elre Kal dXXov 
 rivd) (ppdoov * ovdelg yap dixEGrai, bgng av fjfilv eOeXij 
 TceiOeodat. 21. Mera ravra TrapsXOcbv 6 'Ayaoiag eIttev • 
 'Eyc5 diii, G) KXsavdps, 6 a^EXopiEvog Ae^lttttov ay ovrog 
 rovrov rbv avdpa, Kal naiecv rceXevaag Ae^lttttov. 22. 
 Tovrov fiev yap olda avdpa dyadbv bvra ■ Ae^lttttov 6e 
 olda aipedevra vnb rfjg orpariag dp%Eiv rfjg TZEvrrjKOvro- 
 pov, fig jjTTjodfieda rrapa TparrE^ovvricov, £</>' wrs rxXola 
 GvXXeyetv, <bg GG)£oi(iEda, Kal drrodpdvra Ae^lttttov, Kal 
 rxpodbvra rovg Grpanorag, \ie6^ cjv egcjOtj. 23. Kal rovg 
 re TparxE^ovvriovq arxEGrEpfJKaaEV rrjv rxEvrr\Kovropov , Kal 
 KaKol SoKovfiEV Eivai did rovrov ■ avroi re rb ettI rovro 
 dnoXtiXafiEv. "Hkove yap, ugrrEp fjfiEig, (bg drxopov efof 9 
 tte^itj dmovrag rovg rxorap>ovg rs diadfjvai, Kal oodrjvai Elg 
 rrjv 'IZXXdda. Tovrov ovv roiovrov bvra d(j)ELX6urjv . 24. 
 Et 6e gv fjysg, fj aXXog rig r&v rrapa gov, Kal p,r) rcov nap' 
 fjuojv dnodpdvrcov, ev lgSl brt ovdsv av rovrov ETToiqoa. 
 Ndfu£e d\ kav EfjiE vvv dnoKrELvrjg, dt* avdpa SelXov rs Kal 
 rrovrjpov, avdpa ayaQbv drroKrELWV. 
 
 25. 'A.KOvoag ravra 6 KXsavdpog eIttev ore Ae^lttttov 
 fiEV ovk Enatvoirj, el ravra TrETTOirjKcbg eIt\ • ov \iivroi E(f>rj 
 vop,i%Eiv, ovd* eI TTafATTOvrjpog f\v AE^Lnnog, f3iav %pf\vai 
 ixaG'XEiv avrov, dXXa KpiOsvra, (fogrtEp Kal vfielg vvv agi- 
 ovrs,) rf\g diKrjg rvx^lv. 26. Nw fiEV ovv amrs, KaraXi- 
 ixovrEg rovdE rbv avdpa • brav d' syo) keXevgco, rrdpEGre 
 irpbg rrjv KpiGLV. Alriajfiai ds ovrE rrjv Grpandv, ovrs 
 aXXov ovdsva eri 9 etteI ovrog avrbg dfxoXoyEL dcfysXEGdai 
 rbv avdpa. 27. f O ds d(f>aipEOElg eIttev • 'Eyw, G) KXiav- 
 dps, eI Kal oIel \xe adiKovvra ri aysGOai, ovrs Eixaiov ovd- 
 £va, ovrs e6aXXov, dXX' eIttov on drffioGia eitj ra rrpofiara • 
 f]v yap r&v Grparttortiv doyfia, el rig, bixorE fj orparia 
 e^lol, Idia XrjL^oiro, dr\\i6GLa elvac ra XrjcpdEvra. 28. Tavra 
 slnov • Kal ek rovrov \xe Xa6&v ovrog fjyEV, Iva \if\ (pdiy- 
 
174 ANABASIS. [ VI. 29-36. 
 
 yoiro [irjdsig dXX' avrog Xa6d)V to pepog, diaacoaece rolg 
 XqGTalg irapd rrjv prjrpav ra xPW ara * Tlpbg ravra 6 
 KXeavdpog eIttev • 'EtteI tolvvv rocovrog el, tcardfieve, Iva 
 Kal nepl gov (3ovXev allied a. 
 
 29. 'E/c tovtov ol \iev dfupl KXiavdpov i]piarG)v ■ rrjv 
 6s orparLdv avvrjyaye Zevocptiv, nai gvve6ovXeve ne^aL 
 avdpag irpbg KXiavdpov Trapacrrjaofxevovg mpl rtiv dvdptiv. 
 30. 'Ek tovtov edo^ev avTolg, neiixpavTag OTpaTTjyovg Kal 
 Xoxayovg Kal ApaKovTtov tov ^jxapTiaTrrv, Kal tgjv aXXov 
 ol eSokovv ETUTrjdsLoi Eivai, dsloOac KXsdvdpov KaTa irdvTa 
 Tponov d(pelvat tgj dvdpe. 31. 'EXddtv ovv 6 Zevocptiv 
 Xeyec ■ "Ex^ig \iev, G) KXsavdpE, Tovg avdpag • Kal r) 
 GTpaTid gol vcpetTO, o ti e6ovXov ixovr\Gai Kal nepl tovtgjv 
 Kal irepl tavTGJv andvTCOV • vvv 6e ge alrovvTai Kal deov- 
 Tai dovvai G<pt,Gt tg) avdpe, Kal fir} KaTaKalvEiv • ixoXXd 
 yap ev tg> efxnpoodev XP° VG) nepl tt)v GTpaTidv efxoxdrjGd- 
 T7jv. 32. TavTa 6e gov Tvxbv-Eg, vruGxvovvTai gol &vtl 
 tovtcjv, i]v f3ovX%f rjyeiGdat avTG)v, Kal rjv ol deol IXeg) 
 d)GLVy emdeii;£LV Got, Kal o)g KOGfitol eIgl, Kal d)g iKavoi, tg> 
 apxovTC TrecOofievoi, Tovg TroXefiiovg gvv Tolg fieolg [ifj 0o- 
 deiGdac. 33. AeovTac 6e gov Kal tovto, napayevdfievov 
 Kal dp^avTa eavT&v, nelpav Xadslv Kal Ae^lnnov Kal Gcptiv 
 tgjv &XXg)v, olog eKaGTog egtl, Kal tt\v a^iav EKaGTOig vel- 
 p,ai. 34. 'AKOvGag TavTa 6 KXiavdpog f AXXd val tgj gig), 
 E(p7j, Taxv rot v\llv aTOKpivov\iai. Kal tgj te avdps v\liv 
 6i6g)\ii, Kal avTog irapEGOfiat ' Kal rjv ol $eoI irapadidGJGi, 
 E^rjyrjGOfjiac slg tt)v 'EXXdda. Kal ttoXv ol Xoyoi ovtoi 
 dvTLOi eIglv, r] ovg iyd) nspl vfitiv evlgjv tjkovov, d)g t6 
 GTpaTEVfia d(/)LGTaTE and AaKE6ai[xoviG)v. 
 
 35. 'E/c tovtov ol fjiEV EixaivovvTEg dnTJXOov, sxovTsg tcj 
 avdps • KXsavdpog 6e eOveto ettI t%j rcopEta, Kal %vvr)v Zev- 
 0(J)(x)Vtl (pLXcKtig, Kal Zsv'iav i~vvs6dXovTO. 'EtteI 6e Kal 
 EG)pa avTOvg to napayyEXXofiEvov svTaKTGyg noiovvTag, Kal 
 fiaXXov etc etteOvusc r)yE[iG)v ysvEGdat avTG)v. 36. 'EtteI 
 fiEVTOt tivofMEVG) avTG) ettI Tpslg r\\iEpag ovk syiyvsTO Td 
 
vi. 37-38.] book vi. 175 
 
 lepd, ovyKaXeaag rovg arparr\yovg elrcev, 'Ep,ol fiev ovk 
 kreXeodr] rd lepd eZdyeiv • ifielg \ievroi \it) ddv\ielre rov- 
 rov evefca • v/uv yap, (hg eoucs, didorcu knnojiiaat rovg av- 
 dpag - aXXd nopeveaOe, rjuelg 6e vfiag, eneiddv eiteloe r}KT]re, 
 ds^oiieda (bg dv 6vvG)[ie6a KaXXtara. 
 
 37. 'E/c rovrov edo^e rolg crpan&raig dovvai avrco rd 
 §r\\i6<3ia TTpodara • 6 -de, de^dfievog, rrdXtv avrolg drreduKe. 
 Kal ovrog iiev arreirXeL. Ol 6e arpariojrai, diadsfievot rbv 
 olrov, bv 7}oav ovyKeKO\iio\Levoi, Kal raXXa, d elXrjcpeaav, 
 e^enopevovro did r&v Bidvvtiv. 38. 'JZnel 6e ovdevl eve- 
 tv%ov, rropevdfievoL rr\v opdrjv odov, ugre e^ovreg ri elg 
 ttjv (pi/uav eXdelv, edo^ev avrolg, rovfirra?uv vTroorpeipav. 
 rag eXSelv \iiav r\\iepav Kal vvKra. Tovro 6e TiOtrjaavreg, 
 eXa6ov TroXXd Kal avdpdnoda Kal 7rp66ara • Kal dcpiKovro 
 EKraZoi elg XpvoonoXcv rr\g KaXx7]doviag, Kal eksl e\ieivav 
 rjfiepag eirrd XacfrvponuXovvreg. 
 
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Pharnabazus, being anxious to get the Greeks out of his territory, pei- 
 suades Anaxibius to invite them to Byzantium : Anaxibius gives them 
 hopes of employment in his service. The Greeks cross over, and, by the 
 order of Anaxibius, appear under arms before the city, ready for service. 
 In the mean time the gates are shut, and the Greeks excluded from the 
 city ; they attack the place in consequence, and force their way in, but are 
 at length pacified by Xenophon. They now accept as leader Cceratades, 
 a Theban, who promises to lead the Greeks into the Delta of Thrace, but 
 very soon gives up the office. 
 
 1. r/ Oaa [iev 6tj ev r^ dva6daec tx\ fjisrd Kvpov enpa^av 
 01 r, FjXXrjveg \i^X9 l T VS ft&XVSt ^ a * ^ aa "> ^ ne ^ Kvpog eteXev- 
 ttjoev, ev ry TTopsta, \iE%pi Elg tov TLovtov d(j)LnovTO, feat 
 boa eh tov TLovtov tte^x/ k^iovTEg Kal EKnXiovTEg ettolovv, 
 
 [lEXpt E$;G) TOV OTOfldTOg EJEVOVTO EV XpVGOTToXEL TTjg 
 
 'Aoiag, ev tg> irpoodEV Xoycp dEdrjXojTat. 2. 'E/e tovtov 6e 
 <$apvd6a£og, (j>o6ov[j,EVog to OTpaTEVfia, \ir) km tt\v avTOv 
 X&oav OTpaTEvrjTat, nEfiipag rrpog 'Ava^tdiov tov vavapxov, 
 (6 <5' etv%ev ev Bv^avTtG) cov,) e6elto 6ia6i6doat to OTpaT- 
 EVfjba Etc Trjg 'Aciag, Kal vtuoxveZto izdvTa ttoitjgelv avTcp, 
 boa 5eol. 3. Kal 'Ava^cdtog fiETETTEfjbxfjaTo Tovg OTpaTrj- 
 yovg teal Xoxayovg t&v OTpaTto)TGJv Eig Bv^dvTiov, Kal 
 viriaxvslTO, eI dca6acEV, fiLodocpopcav EOsoOat Tolg OTpaTtcj- 
 Taig. 4. Ol fiEV di) dXXoi k'cpaoav jSovXEVodfisvot dnay- 
 ysXEiv, a£VO(/)(ov 6e eIttev avT&, otl dnaXXd^oiTO rjdrj and 
 Trig OTpaTiag, teal PovXoito dnonXElv. 'O 6e ^Ava^ibiog 
 ekeXevoev avTOv, ovvdiaddvTa, snEiTa ovTCog dixaXXaTTE- 
 oOat. v ¥i<pri ovv TavTa Troirjosiv, 
 
i. 5-13.] book vii. 177 
 
 5. lEvOrjg 6e 6 &pa% te\it,el Tslr\Sooadr\v, Kal keXevel 
 Zevocpcjvra ovfXTTpodvfielodai brrcog 6ia6fj to orpdrevfia, Kal 
 e(prj av~G) ravra ov\L~podv\L7\d£VTL otl ov \iETa\iEXi\OEL . 6. 
 f O d' eIttev • 'AA/ld to [iev arpdrevjia 6iabr\GETai • tovtov 
 evefca firjdsv teaeltg) \ii]te Efioc, p,?]~E aXXy \ir\6Evi • etel- 
 6dv 6e diadq, eyw [iev d~aXXd%ouaL, rrpbg 6e Tovg dcafiEV- 
 ovrag Kal Erutcaipiovg ovrag rrpogcpEpEoOo), (hg dv avrcp doK-q 
 docbaXig. 
 
 7. 'Etc tovtov dca6alvovoi TrdvTEg Elg to Bv^dvTLOv ol 
 OTpaTtoJTat. Kal jiloOov (.iev ovk e616ov 6 'AvaifidLog, 
 Efcrjpvi-E 6e XabbvTag rd brrXa Kal rd okevtj Tovg OTpaTid)- 
 Tag E^tEvat, (hg arrows jjLxjjgjv te a\ia Kal dptdfibv t:olt]OG)v. 
 'EvTavOa ol OTpaTCUTai ifydovTO, otl ovk eI^ov apyvptov 
 EmoiTL^Eodai Elg ttjv rropEiav, Kal OKvrjpCjg avvEOKEvd^ovTO. 
 8. Kal 6 Zevoogjv, KXEavdpG) tco dpfiooTTj ^ivog yeyevj]- 
 
 [lEVOg, TTpOgEAd&V TjOTid^ETO aVTOV, (bg aTOTAEVGOVliEVOg 
 
 rjdrj. f O 6e avTG) XiyEL ■ M?) TTOirjorjg TavTa ■ eI 6e jirj, Ecprj, 
 a'lTiav E%Eig, etteI Kal vvv TivEg rjSrj oe ahttivTaL, otl ov 
 Taxv EJ-EpTTEL to OTpaTEv\ia. 9. f O <5' elttev ' 'AAA' atTiog 
 
 [.IEV EyG)y£ OVK elfJLL TOVTOV, ol 6e GTpaTLGJTat, aVTot, ETUCl- 
 
 Tiofjiov dEOfiEVot, did tovto dQv\iovoL Tpbg ttjv E^odov. 10. 
 'AAA' fifing, E(f)7], ejg) ooi ov\ibovAEvu> e^eXOelv fiEV (bg ~op- 
 
 EVOOfJLEVOV, ETTElddv d' E%G) yEVTjTat TO OTpaTEVfia, TOTE 
 
 d~a/.AaTTEo6at. TavTa tolvvv, £<pi] 6 aevo6(*)v, E/MovTEg 
 npdg 'Ava^ibLOV dia~pat;6fjLEda. OvTOjg kXdovTEg eXeyov 
 TavTa. 11. f O 6e ekeXevgev ovtgj ttoielv, Kal E^tivai tt\v 
 Tax'L0T7)v ovvEOKEvaofiEVovg, Kal 7TpogavEL~Elv* bg dv flTj 
 Trapfj Elg ttjv E^ETaoiv Kal Elg tov dpidfxov, otl avTog avTbv 
 ahLaoETaL. 12. 'JZvtevSev E^rjEoav ol te OTpaT7\yol Tpti- 
 tol, Kal ol aXXoL. Kal dpdrjv TidvTEg TcXfjv bXly^v e^oj 
 rjoav, Kal '^TEovLKog eIottjkel napo, Tag nvXag, c5c, ottote 
 ej-g) yivoLVTO TavTEg, cvyK/.ELOGiv Tag Tv/.ag, Kal tov 
 fjLOxXbv E\ibaX&v. 13. f O de W.va^6Log, ovyKaXioag Tovg 
 OTpaTrjyovg Kal Tovg Xo%ayovg, eXege • Ta \iev E7TLT?]6£La, 
 E(p7j, Xafj,6dv£TE ek tC)v QpaKLOJV k(*)(jl£jv - (eIgI 6e avToQL 
 
 H2 
 
178 ANABASIS. [l. 14-21. 
 
 noXXal fcpidai Kal nvpoi, Kal raXXa rd entrrjdeia') Xadov- 
 reg de nopeveode elg Xeppovrjaov, etcel de KvvioKog vplv 
 [itododorrjaet. 14. 'IZnaKovoavreg de riveg rcov arpari,G)~ 
 rtiv ravra, r) Kal tgjv Xoxaytiv rig, dcayyeXXec elg rd 
 orpdrevfia. Kal ol {lev orparrryol envvddvovro nepl rov 
 Sevdov, norepa noXeftiog etrj r) (plXog, Kal norepa did rov 
 lepov bpovg deot nopeveodai, r) kvkXg) did [learjg rrjg Qpaicrjg. 
 15. 'Ev G) de ravra dieXeyovro,ol orpantirat, avapndoav- 
 reg rd bnXa $eovoi, dpofico npbg rag nvXag, d)g ndXtv elg 
 rd relxog elgcovreg. f de 'EreovtKog Kal ol ovv avrco, (hg 
 eldov npogOeovrag rovg onXlrag, ovyKXeiovai rag nvXag 
 Kal rov fioxXov efiddXXovocv. 16. 0/ de or par curat, ekott- 
 rdv re rag nvXag, Kal eXeyov, ore ddtKurara ndaxotev ek- 
 6aXX6[iEVOL elg rovg noXefitovg ■ Kal Karaoxtoetv rag nvXag 
 ecpaaav, el fir) eKovreg dvoc^ovGtv. 17. "AXXot de eOeov 
 enl ddXarrav, Kal napd rr)v %7/A?)v rov retxovg vnepbat- 
 vovatv elg rrjv noXtv • dXXoi de, ol ervyx^vov evdov bvreg, 
 ru)v crpartcorojv, (bg bptiot rd enl ralg nvXatg npdyfiara, 
 dtaKonrovreg ralg d^tvatg rd KXeZOpa, dvaneravvvot rag 
 nvXag ■ ol 6' elgninrovotv. 
 
 18. f de Zevo(pGJv, cjg elde rd ytyvofjteva, detaag, fir) £0' 
 apnayrjv rpdnotro rd orpdrevfia, Kal dvrjKeora KaKa ye- 
 votro rxj noXet, Kal eavrti, Kal rolg orpandjraig, eOet, Kal 
 avvetgninrei etoo) rojv nvX&v ovv tgj oxXg). 19. Ol de 
 Bv^dvrtoi, cjg eldov rd orpdrev\ia j3ta elgntnrov, (j>evyovatv 
 ek rrjg dyopag, ol p,ev elg rd nXota, ol de otKade • boot de 
 evdov ervyxavov bvreg et-co edeov, ol de KaOelXKOv rag rpt- 
 f)petg, &g ev ralg rptrjpeai acj^otvro * ndvreg de &ovro dno- 
 Xo)Xevat, <hg eaXoKVtag rrjg noXeog. 20. r O de 'EreovtKog 
 elg rfjv &Kpav dnocpevyet. f O de 'Ava%L6i.og, Karadpafiibv 
 enl tidXarrav, ev dXievriK& nXotco nepienXei elg rr)v aKpo- 
 noXcv, Kal evOvg \Lerane\inerai eK KaXxrjdovog (ppovpovg • 
 ov yap iKavol edoKovv elvat ol ev r%j aKponoXei axslv rovg 
 avdpag. 21. Ol de orpantirat, <bg eldov rov Zevocfrcovra, 
 npognlnrovaiv avr& noXXoi, Kal Xeyovoi, Ni>v Got e^eorcv, 
 
i. 22-28.] book vn. 179 
 
 cj ZevcxpGJv, dvdpl yeveodau v Ex et S ^oXiv, exetg rpifjpetg, 
 £X £t £ XPyi jbara i £X et S dvdpag rooovrovg. Nw av, el (3ov- 
 Xoto, cv re r\\iag bvqoaig, Kal rjfxelg ae fieyav Tzotrjoaciiev. 
 22. f O d' drreKpcvaro • 'AXX' ev re Xeyere, Kal itoitjog) 
 ravra • el 6e rovrojv erndvfielre, 'diode rd bnXa ev rd^ei 
 tig rdx^ra ■ (3ovX6[ievog avrovg Karr\pe\iioai ■ Kal avrog 
 re naprjyyva ravra, /cat rovg dXXovg eneXeve uapeyyvdv 
 rideodat rd onXa. 23. 0/ Si, avrol i(f>' eavrojv rarrb- 
 \ievoi, ol re birXlrai ev 6/uyG) XP° VC P e ^ 0Kr6) eyevovro, 
 Kal ol neXraoral errl rd Kepag eKarepov rrapaSeSpafifjKeoav . 
 24. To 6e x (j) P l0V ® lov fcdXXcorov eKrd^aoQai eon, rd 
 QpaKiov KaXovfxevov, eprjuov oIkigjv Kal ireScvov, 'Eirel Se 
 eKeiro rd birXa, Kal Kar7]pe\iiodr\oav , ovyKaXel Zevocptiv 
 rrjv arparidv, Kal Xeyei rdSe. 
 
 25. "On (iev opyi^eode, o) avSpeg or par curat, Kal vo\ii- 
 fyre Seivd Trdox^cv e£arcarG)[ievoL, ov ^avfid^G). v Hv 6e rc5 
 -&vfi(±) x a P l ^\ l ^ a '> KaL AaKeSatfioviovg re rovg rrapovrag 
 rrjg e^a-rdrrjg rcfjLOJprjodjueda, Kal rr\v ttoXlv rrjv oiSev al- 
 riav diapTrdoujiev, evOvuelode a eorai evrevdev. 26. IIoA- 
 efjicoc fiev eobfieOa drroSeSetyfievot AaKeSat\xovioig Kal rolg 
 ov\x\idxoig. Olog d' 6 rcbXefiog av yevotro, eiKa^eiv Sfj Trap- 
 ear iv, eojpaKorag Kal dvafivrjodevrag rd vvv rjSrj yeyevrjueva. 
 27. 'H/jbelg yap ol ^AQrjvaloi rjXQo\iev elg rbv nbXeuov rbv 
 npbg rovg AaKeSatfioviovg Kal rovg ov\i\Laxovg, exovreg 
 rptrjpetg, rag fiev ev ftaXdrrrj, rag S' ev rolg veojptotg, ovk 
 kXdrrovg rptaKOOtcov, v~apxbvro)v Se iroXX&v xprjudrcov 
 ev rr\ rroXet, Kal rrpogbSov ovorjg Kar> evtavrbv drrb re rtiv 
 evdfjUGjv Kal eK rrjg vrrepopiag ov \ielov x^Xiojv raXdvrojv • 
 dpxovreg Se rtiv vrjooyv d-raotiv, Kal ev re rig \\.oia noXXdg 
 exovreg ixbXeig, Kal ev rrj Hvpurrrj dXXag re iroXXdg, Kal 
 avrb rovro rb Bv^dvrtov, onov vvv eo\iev, exovreg, Kare- 
 ~oXetj/ri67]uev ovroig, (bg rrdvreg v\ielg eTTtaraaOe. 28. ~Svv 
 6e Si) ri av oldjieOa Ttadelv, AaKedatjiovicov \iev Kal rtiv 
 % A%ai&v ovfifiaxuv vrrapxbvrojv, 'Adrjvaiojv 6e, Kal boot 
 eKeivoig rore fjaav avfijiaxoc, -dvruv 'npogyeyevr\\ievuv , 
 
180 ANABASIS. [1.29-34. 
 
 Tioaacpspvovg 6e Kal rcov eni tiaXdrrr] aXXcov fiapbdpcov 
 irdvrcov txoXe\licov 7\\iiv bvrcov, noXEfUcordrov 6e avrov rov 
 avco j3aaiXE(og ; bv rjXOofiEV dcpaiprjodfjLEvoi re tt\v dpx'rjv, 
 Kal dTTOtcrevovvTEg eI dvvaijJLEda. Tovrcov drj irdvrcov 6p,ov 
 bvrcov, son rig ovrcog acppcov, bgrig ohrai dv rjfxdg irepi- 
 jEVEodai ; 29. M77, irpbg dscov, paivcofiEda, f.irjd 1 alaxpcog 
 dnoXcouEda, ttoXe[moi bvrEg Kal ralg rrarpiai, Kal roig rjuE- 
 TEpoig avrcov tpiXoig te Kal oiKEioig. 'Ev yap ralg ttoXeoiv 
 eIgi ndvTEg ralg £(/>' rjfxdg orparEveofisvaig, Kal diKaicog, el 
 Qdpbapov fiEV rroXiv ovdE^iiav rjOEXfjoafiEV KaraaxEiv, Kal 
 ravra Kparovvrsg, 'TZXXrjvida ds Elg rjv rrpcorrjv noXiv 
 ijXOofiEV, ravrrjv s^aXaird^ojisv. 30. 'Ey&> fisv roivvv 
 evxo}Jiai, rrplv ravra emdelv vcp f vficov ysvofXEva, \ivpiag 
 e[ie ye Kara yr)g bpyvidg ysvsoQai. Kal valv 6s avfibov- 
 Xsvco, "FtXXrjvag bvrag, roig rcov 'JZXXrjvcov nposorrjKooi 
 TTEiOofiEVovg TTEipaoOai rcov diKaicov rvyxdvEiv. 'Edi* 6s 
 (irj 6vvrio0s ravra, r\\iag 6sl d6iKovfj,svovg rrjg yovv f EA- 
 Xddog fir) orspsoBai. 31. Kal vvv \ioi 6okei, Trsfxipavrag 
 7 Ava^i6icp eItteiv, on i)fi£ig ov6sv (3'iaiov TTOirjtrovrsg naps- 
 X7\XvQa\iEV Elg rrjv ttoXiv, dXX' r\v \isv 6vvco\isda nap* vficov 
 dyadov ri svpiGKsaOai • eI ds \ir\, dXXd 6rjXcooovrsg, on 
 ovk s^anarcofiEVOi, dXXd TTEidofisvoi s^Epxb\isda. 
 
 32. Tavra e6o§s- Kal TTSfinovaiv 'Ispcovvfiov rE 'KXslov, 
 spovvra ravra, Kal TZvpvXoxov 'ApKada, Kal QiXtjoiov 
 'Axaiov. Ol fiEV ravra &xovro spovvrsg. 
 
 33. "En 6s KaQr\\isvcov rcov orparicorcov, npogspxerai 
 Koiparddrjg Qrjdalog, og ov cpsvycov rrjv 'EXXdda nspi^si, 
 dXXd orparrjyicov, Kal sirayysXXoiLEVog, si rig rj noXig 7) 
 sdvog orparrjyov 6soiro • Kal rore TTpogeXOcov sXsysv, on 
 Eroipog sir] r)yslo6ai avroig slg ro AiXra KaXovfxsvov rrjg 
 Qp&KTjg, fvOa noXXd Kal dyadd Xrjipoivro ■ sgrs 6' dv jjloX- 
 coaiv, Elg dcpOoviav napit-siv Ecprj Kal air a Kal nor a. 34. 
 'Akovovoi ravra ol orparicorai Kal rd napd 'Avat-ib'iov 
 d\ia dirayy£XX6\L£va * dixEKpivaro yap, on UEidofiEVoig av- 
 roig ov \iEra\iEXi\OEi, dXXd roig rs, olkoi reXeai ravra 
 
i. 35-41.] B ook v ii. 181 
 
 AtrayysXei, feat avrbg jBovXsvGocro rrspl avrtiv, b n 6vvairo 
 ayadov ' 35. 'E/c rovrov ol orparccorat rov rs Koipard- 
 6rjv dexovrcu orparrjyov, nai e£g) rov rscxovg drrrj/.dov. 
 f O 6s KoLparddrjg ovvridsrat avrolg slg rrjv vorspatav 
 irapsosodat em rd arpdrsvfia, ex (i)V K0Ll ^P Eta Kal f^avriv, 
 nai olra ttai nord tj or par id. 36. 'EtteI 6s E^rjXdov, 6 
 \Ava%ibiog ekXelge rag rrvXag nai EKrjpv^sv bg av a/.co sv6ov 
 cov rtiv crparLGJTGJV, ore nenpdoercu. 37. T%j 6 1 vorspaia 
 6 KoLparddrjg \isv e%^v rd Ispsla nai rov fidvrtv fjns, nai 
 dXcbira (pepovreg elirovro avrcp sluootv av6psg, real olvov 
 d/J.ot et/coai, feat sXatuJv rpelg nai Ofcopodov elg avrjp boov 
 idvvaro \isyiorov (popriov, nai dXXog Kpo\i\ivu>v. Tavra 
 6s naradejiBvog d)g ettl 6do\LEVOLV, edvero. 
 
 38. Zevod>GJv 6s, fiEra-efiipdusvog KXsav6pov, ekeXevev 
 ol 6ia-rpd^ai, brroog Elg rd TEl%6g te EigiXdoi, teal dTTorrXsv- 
 oai Eft Bv^avrtov. 39. 'EXO&v 6 y 6 KXsav6pog, IsldXa 
 \ibXig, scprj, 6ia~pa%d[j,£Vog tjkg) ■ Xsysiv yap 'Ava^cbtov, 
 
 071 OVfC E7Tirf)6stOV EL7J TOVg [IEV OTpaTLG)Tag TcXtjOLOV ELVat 
 
 rov rscxovg Zsvo(pcovra 6s sv6ov ■ rovg Bv^avrlovg 6s 
 oraaid^siv nai TiOvrjpovg slvai rrpdg dXXrjXovg • bfiojg 6s 
 slgtevac, s(prj, susXsvsv, si \xsXXoig ovv airy sktXsIv. 40. 
 r O \isv 6rj ZsvocpQv, ao-aod\isvog rovg orpartcjrag, slog) 
 rov TEixovg drrrjsc ovv KXsdv6pco. f O 6s KoLparddrjg Tirj 
 [.lev 7rpG)rrj rjfispa ova stcaXXtspsi, oi)6s 6is\isrpr\osv ov6sv 
 rolg orpanojraig. Trj (T vorspaia rd fisv ispsla slorrjKSC 
 rrapd rov jSgjllov, nai KoLpard6rjg, sarscpavojfxsvog^ (bg $i>- 
 oo)v - TTpogsXdcjv 6s Tiuaolojv 6 Aap6avsvg, teat 'Nsgjv 6 
 'Aocvalog, nai K?.sdvG)p 6 'Opxojisviog, sXsyov Koipard6rj, 
 fi7j -&VELV, ojg ovx TjyrjoouEVOv rrj orparia, si p,rj 6g)Oel rd 
 B~iT7\6sia. f O 6s keXevei 6ia\xsrpslodau 41. 'Ett££ 6e 
 tzoXXgjv eve6ec avrco, cogrs r\\ispag alrov sudors ysvsodai 
 tlov orparLGJTGJv, dvaXab&v rd ispsla drrrjEL, teal rr)v arpar- 
 rjyiav aTTELiTCJv. 
 
182 ANABASIS. [il. 1-6. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 It being now determined in what manner to proceed, many of the sold- 
 iers leave the army. Those who remain in Byzantium are sold for slaves 
 by Aristarchus, the successor of Cleander in the government. The Greeks 
 at length agree to sail back to Asia, on the advice of Xenophon, but are 
 ihindered by Aristarchus. Being at the same time solicited to enter the 
 service of Seuthes, a Thracian chieftain, Xenophon goes in person to 
 learn his terms. 
 
 1. Ne6)i> de 6 'Aaivalog, Kai QpvvioKog 6 'Axacog, Kai 
 QiXrjOiog 6 'Axcuog, teal ZavdcKXrjg 6 'Axaibg Kai Tifiaolcov 
 6 Aapdavevg eneuevov enl rirj arpana, Kai elg K&fiag tgjv 
 Qpatco)v npoeXOovTeg rag Kara Bv^dvTCov, eoTpaTonedev- 
 ovro. 2. Kai ol orparTjyol eoraoia^ov, KXedvojp fiev Kai 
 <t>pvvLOKog Trpbg ^evdrjv (3ovX6uevoi dyeiv * (eneide yap av- 
 rovg, Kai edcoKS ra> fiev Irrrrov, rti de yvvalKa') Neov de 
 elg Xeppovrjoov, oldfievog, el vrrd AaKedaifiovioig yevotvro, 
 TTavrbg av irpoeordvat tov orparevfiarog • Tipaotcov de 
 npovdvuelTO nepav elg ttjv f Aoiav ixdXiv dta6rjvac, oldfievog 
 av o'Uade KareXOelv. Kai ol orpartcoTaL ravra edovXovTO. 
 3. kiarpibo\Levov de tov %povov, uoXXol tgjv OTpaTicoTtiv, 
 ol fiev, Tft onXa dirodtddfievoL KaTa Tovg %G)povg, dnenXeov 
 <bg edvvavTO • ol de Kai elg Tag noXecg KaTepiyvvovTo. 4. 
 'Ava^ldiog d 1 exacpe TavTa aKovojv dia(f)6ecp6[xevov to 
 GTpaTev\ia * tovtgjv yap ycyvojievcov, &eTO \idXiOTa %api- 
 ^eoOat, <&apva6d%G). 
 
 5. 'AnonXeovTt, de 'Ava$-i6cG) eK Bv^ovtiov ovvavTa 
 ' } AploTapxog ev Kv&kg), deddoxog KXedvdpG), Bv^avTiov 
 apfiooTrjg • eXeyeTO de, otl Kai vavapxog deddoxog HtiXog 
 do ov ov napeirj jjdrj elg 'FiXXrjgirovTOV. 6. Kai 'Ava^lbiog 
 Tit) [iev ' ApiOTapxty emoTeXXei, oToaovg av evpoc ev Bv^av- 
 Tifjd tCjv Kvpov GTpaTiOTGJv vixoXeXeifiaevovg^ anodoodat. 
 f O de KXeavdpog ovdeva eneirpaKec, dXXa Kai Tovg Kaybvov- 
 Tag eOepdnevev, olKTecpo)v 9 Kai dvayKa^ojv oIklo, dexeodai • 
 ^AptOTapxog $* enel fjXOe Tax^Ta, ovK eXaTTOvg TeTpaKool- 
 
ii. 7-13.] book vii. 183 
 
 (ov dnedoTO. 7. 'Avagidlog 6e, napanXevGag elg Hdpcov, 
 ne\inei napd $apvd6a£ov Kara rd Gvynei\Leva. f O d' enel 
 Xjodero 'Aptorapxov re rjfcovra elg Bv^dvrcov dpfjLOGTTjv, real 
 'Ava^l6cov ovicsTt vavap^ovvra, 'Avagtdiov \iev rj^ehrjoe, 
 npdg '■ ) kpiGTap'Xpv 6e dterTpdrrero rd avrd nepl rov Kvpetov 
 orparevixarog, anep itai npdg 'Ava^idcov. 
 
 8. 'E/e tovtov 6 'Ava^ibiog, fcaXeaag Asvocptivra, KeXevei 
 ndcy rexvyj nal ^rjxavxj nXevGai enl to arpdrevfjia &g 
 rdxiGra, /cal Gvve%eiv re avro, teal ovvaOpoL&tv rtiv 6tea- 
 napfievov <bg dv nXeiGTOvg dvvrjrai, nal napayayovra elg 
 rr\v ILeptvOov, 6ia6c6d^ecv elg tt\v 'Aoiav ore rd%iGra ■ teal 
 dldooiv avTCo rpcafcovropov teal eniGToXrjv, teal avdpa ovfi- 
 ne\inei, /ceXevaovra rovg Ueptvdcovg <bg rdxtora Zevotytiv- 
 ra nponefiifjac rolg Innoig enl rd arpdrevfia. 9. Kal 6 fxev 
 Zevo(pG)v dtanXevoag acfrucveZrai enl to GTpdrev\ia' ol 6e 
 GrpaTttirat edet-avro rjdeug, teal evdvg elnovTo aGfievoi, <bg 
 6iabr\Go\ievoi etc rrjg Qpdfcrjg elg ttjv 'AGiav. 
 
 10. f O 6e Sevdrig, duovGag r\Kovra ndXcv, nefj,%jjag npbg 
 avrov Kara tidXarrav M.7]doGdd7jv, edelro rrjv Grparcdv 
 dyeiv npbg eavrov, vnioxvovfievog avrti, b n toero Xeycov 
 neiGeiv. f O d' dnenpivaTO avTG), ore ovdev olov re elrj 
 tovtojv yeveGdat. 11. Kal 6 fiev ravra d/covGag &x eT0 ' 
 Ol 6e "EXXrjveg enel dfyinovro elg UepcvOov, Nea)z> p,ev 
 dnoonaGag, eGTparoTredevGaro %to/0££, £X G)V &S ofcraKOGtovg 
 dvdp&novg * to d' aXXo Grpdrevfia ndv ev t& avrcp napd 
 to Telxog to HepLvOcuv fjv. 
 
 12. MeTa TavTa Aevocfr&v fiev enpaTTE nepl nXotcjv, 
 bno)g oti Tax^GTa dcadalev. 'Ev 6e tovtg) d$iit6\ievog 'Ap- 
 iGTapxog, 6 etc Bv^clvtcov dpiiOGTrjg, £^wv 6vo Tpcrjpecg, 
 TreneiGixevog vnd $apva6d£ov, Tolg re vavfcXrjpocg dnelne 
 \ir] dtdyecv, eXOtiv re enl to GTpdTev\ia^ Tolg GTpaTiG)Tcug 
 elne fxrj nepaiovodat elg ttjv 'AGiav. 13. f O 6e Zsvo(J)gjv 
 eXeyev, oti 'Ava^tdtog eiceXevGe, aal eue npbg tovto ene[iip- 
 ev evQdde. UdXcv 6' 'ApioTapxog eXe^ev ■ 'Avagidiog fitv 
 Toivvv ovKeTt vavapxog, eyd) 6e Tyde ap\iooTr\g • el 6e Ttva 
 
184 ANABASIS. [n. 14-20. 
 
 vfitiv h7}ijj0[iai ev r%i daXaTTq, Karadvacd. 14. Tavr' eU 
 ttg)v &x eT0 EL S ™ rE ~ L X°S- Tfj 3 9 varepaia \ieTane\ineTai 
 rovg Grparrjyovg Kal Xoxayovg tov Grparevfiarog. "Hdi] 
 de bvrcjv npbg ra> Tecx^, e^ayyeXXei rig rw ZevocjitivTi, 
 oti, el elgecac, avXX?](f)6r]aerac, teal rj avrov tl nelaeTac, r) 
 Kal $apva6d£G) napadodrjoeTai. f O de, dfcovaag ravra, 
 rovg [lev npone\ineTai, avrog de elnev, on dvoai tl (3ov- 
 Xolto. 15. Kal dneXOcbv edvero, el napelev avrcp ol tieol 
 neipaoQai npbg SevOqv dyeiv to orpdrevfia. f Ec5pa yap 
 ovre diabaiveiv dacbaXeg bv, Tpirjpeig e%ovTog rov kcoXv- 
 oovrog, ovt' enl Xeppovrjaov eXdcbv KaraKXeiodrjvat ebov- 
 Xsto, teal to OTpaTev\ia ev noXXq ondvei ndvT(ov yeveoBai, 
 evda neiQeodai p,ev dvdyKT] tg) eKel ap\iooT^ tcjv de eTurrj- 
 delojv ovdev efieXXev e^eiv to CTpaTev\ia. 
 
 16. Kal 6 uev dfityl TavT* elxev • ol tie OTpaTTjyol Kal 
 Xoxayol rjKOVTeg napd tov 'KptOTapxov dnrjyyeXXov, oti 
 vvv fiev dnievat ocpag KeXevei, Tr)g delXrjg de rjKetv • evOa 
 Kal drjXrj \idXXov edoKei r) embovXr). 17. f O ovv Zevocpcov, 
 enel edoKet Ta lepa KaXd elvai ai>TQ) Kal tw OTpaTevftaTi, 
 docpaXtig repdg I>evdrjv levat, napaXadcbv HoXvKpaTTjv tov 
 'AOrjvalov, Xoxayov, Kal napd tgjv OTpaTrjytiv eKaoTOV 
 avdpa, (nXrjv napa Neojvog,) g) eKaoTog enioTevev, o)X eTO 
 TTjg WKTog enl to HevOov OTpaTev\ia ei-rjKOVTa OTadia. 
 18. 'Enel d 1 eyyvg fjoav avTov, eniTvyxdvei nvpolg eprj- 
 fiotg. Kal to \iev npoJTOV coero \ieTaKex^pr^Kevai not tov 
 SevOrjv • enel de dopvbov Te fyodeTO, Kai, cr\\iaiv6vT(^v dX- 
 XfjXoig tgjv rcepl Hevdrjv, KaTe\iadev oti tovtov eveKa Ta 
 nvpd KeKav\ieva elr\ tg> 2evd%i npb tu>v WKTO<pvXaKG)v, 
 bnojg ol fiev (f>vXaKeg fir) op&VTO, ev toj CKOTei ovreg, \ii\Te 
 ottogoi \ii\Te bnov elev, ol 6e rrpogiovTeg fir) XavOdvoiev, 
 dXXd did to (j)cog Karacpavelg elev • 19. 'Enel 6e fyadeTo, 
 TrponeiineL tov epurjvea bv ervyxavev ex G)V i Ka ^ slnelv 
 KeXevet Sevdyj, oti Zevocptiv ndpeoTL j3ovX6fievog ovyyeve- 
 odat airy. Ol de rjpovTO, el 6 'AOrjvalog, 6 and tov OTpaT- 
 evp,aTog. 20. 'Enecdrj de e&rj ovTog elvac, dvanrjdrjaavTeg 
 
ii. 21-29.] book vn. 185 
 
 idiojicov • Kal bXiyov vorepov iraprioav TreXraoral boov 
 dcafcoaLoc, tcai 7rapaXa66vTeg ZevocjyCovTa Kal Toi)g ovv avrcp, 
 fjyov rrpdg lievdrjv, 21. f O 6' r\v ev rvpaec \idXa §v\ar- 
 rofievog, Kal lttttoc rrepl avTijv kvkXg) eyKexaXivo\ievoi ■ 
 tied yap tov (f>66ov rag [lev r\\xepag exiXov rovg LTrrrovg, rag 
 6e vvurag eyKexaXtvojfievojv e^vXarrero. 22. 'E/teygro 
 yap Kal TTpooOev Tfjprjg, 6 tovtov npoyovog, ev ravrxj r^ 
 X<*>P a TioXv exGiv OTpdrev{ia, vtto tovtov tCjv dvdptiv ttoX- 
 Xovg dnoXeaai, Kal Ta aKsvocpopa d$aipedr\vai ■ 7\oav 6' 
 ovtoi Qvvoi, 7TavTG)v Xeydfxevoi elvai \idXiOTa WKTog ttoX- 
 
 EjUKG)TaTOL. 
 
 23. 'JZnel 6' eyyvg fjaav, eKeXevaev slgeXdelv ZsvcxptivTa, 
 exovTa 6vo, ovg fiovXoiTO. 'Erre^?) 6e evdov fjoav, iprrd- 
 Zovto p,ev npG)TOv dXXrjXovg, Kal KaTa tov Qp&Kiov vo\iov 
 KepaTa olvov rcpovuLVov • (TTaprjv 6e Kal Mrj6oGd67jg to> 
 SevOrf, ogrrep ercpeodevev avTco rcdvToae.) 24. "EneiTa 6e 
 A£vo(f)(t)v tjpxsto Xeyeiv ■ "Ett^i/jo^ rcpbg efie, & Xevdrj, elg 
 KaXxrjdova ~p&TOV M^doaddr/V tovtovl, deofievog \iov ovfi- 
 ~podv\ir\dr\vai 6iat7\vai to OTpaTEVfia ek Tr\g 'Aoiag, Kal 
 vrrccxvovfievog floe, el TavTa TTpd^aifxc, ev TTOirjceiv, cjg ecp7] 
 'Mydoaddrig ovtooi. 25. TavTa el~G)V, eTrrjpeTO tov M?/(5o- 
 odd7jv, el dXr\Qr\ TavT* elr\. f O 6' e<p7]. Avdcg rjXde M7]6o- 
 oddrjg ovTog, enel eytb Siedrjv TaXiv eirl to OTpaTev\ia eK 
 Uaptov, vTrcaxvovfjievog, el dyoi\ii to OTpaTevfia rrpdg oe, 
 TaXXa Te oe (blXco \ioi X9^\ aE ^ al Ka ^ ddeX<pG) f Kal Ta rrapd 
 daXaTTq fioc %&>p£a, G)v cv KpaTelg, ececOat rrapd cov. 26. 
 'Etu TOVTOtg TcdXcv eixr\peTO tov Mrjdocddrjv, el eXeye 
 TavTa. f O 6e ovvecpT] Kal TavTa. "Idi vvv, e(prj, dcprjyrjaat 
 
 TOVTG), Ti COL dTeKpivd(X7jV eV KaXx?]d6vL TTpOJTOV. 27. 
 
 'ATreKplvG), otl to CTpaTev\ia 6iafjr\aoiTO elg Bv^dvTLov, Kal 
 ovdev tovtov eveKa deoi TeXelv ovTe col ovTe aXXo) • avTog 
 36j e-rel 6ia6ai7]g 9 a-rievai ecbrjoda ■ Kal eyeveTo ovTCjg, &g- 
 nep cv eXeyeg. 28. Ti yap eXeyov, ecprj, OTe KaTa H7]Xv- 
 dpiav d(pLKOV ; Qvk e§r\oda olov Te elvai^ dXX 1 elg Uepcvdov 
 eXdovTag diabaiveiv elg ttjv 'Aoiav. 29. Nvv toivvv, ecpT] 
 
186 ANABASIS. [n. 30-37. 
 
 6 Zevcxptiv, Trdpsiyn Kal eyoj Kal ovrog QpvvioKog, slg r&v 
 orparrjycjv, Kal RoXvKpdrrjg ovrog, elg r&v Xoxaytiv, Kal 
 e^oj slolv and rtiv orparrjy&v 6 mororarog EKaorcd, ttXt)v 
 Neojvog rov AaKCdviKov. 30. Et ovv fiovXsi trior or spav 
 elvat rr)v TTpa^cv, Kal sKsivovg KaXsoau Td 6s onXa ov 
 eXOgjv eItte, <b HoXvKparsg, on sycj keXevg) KaraXinsiv • 
 Kal airbg ekei KaraXiTT&v rrjv fidxcupav sigidi. 
 
 31. 'AKovoag ravra 6 SevOrjg sIttsv, ore ovdsvl amorr)- 
 oeiev 'Adrjvaiojv • Kal yap ore ovyysvslg eIev sl6svai, Kal 
 (piXovg Evvovg £(pr} vo\ii^siv. Msrd ravra 6' etteI slgrjXOov, 
 ovg eSel, Trptirov fisv ZevoQgjv ETrrjpsro Ssvdrjv, o ri 6soiro 
 XP?jo0at r^j orparia. 32. f O 6s eIttev cj6e. Maiod6rjg t)v 
 irarrjp \ioi, ekelvov 6e fjv dpxr\ MsXav6lrai, Kal Ovvoi, Kal 
 Tpaviipai. 'E/s ravrrjg ovv rr)g %&pag, etteI rd 'Odpvotiv 
 rrpdyiiara evootjosv, ektteo&v 6 narrjp, avrbg fisv diroOvrj- 
 okel voocd ■ syid d' E^ErpdcpTjv opfyavbg irapa MrjdoKG) tg> 
 vvv f3aoiXsl. 33. 'EtteI 6s vsavioKog sysv6\L7]v, ovk s6vvd- 
 \ir\v ^tjv, slg dXXorpiav rpdns^av aTTo6XsTTG)v ■ Kal EKads^o- 
 \lt\v sv6i(ppiog avrti iKsrrjg, 6ovvai \ioi, onooovg 6vvarbg 
 sir] av6pag, oncog Kal rovg sKdaXovrag rjfidg, el ri 6vvai\ir\v, 
 KaKov ttololtjv, Kal ^(orjv, fir) slg rr)v ekeivov rpdns^av ano- 
 6Xetto)v &gTTEp kvg)v. 34. 'E/c rovrov fioi 6i6o)oi rovg 
 av6pag Kal rovg imrovg, ovg vfislg oipsods, sTrsi6dv rjiispa 
 ysvTjrac. Kal vvv syo) ££> rovrovg e%6)v, Xr\i^6\isvog rr)v 
 s\iavrov Trarp&av %&pav. Ei 6s fioi vfisig TrapaysvoioOs, 
 o\\iai av ovv rolg $solg pa6id)g dnoXadsiv rr)v apxr)v. 
 Tavr' soriv, a sycb ifiojv 6sofj,ai. 
 
 35. Ti av ovv, scprj 6 Zsvcxptiv, ov 6vvaio, si sXSoifxsv, 
 ry rs orparia 6i66vai Kal rolg Xoxayolg Kal rolg orpari]. 
 yolg ; Xs%ov, Iva ovroi aTTayysXXcootv. 36. f O 6' vTrsoxEro 
 tw \isv orparMDrq kv£lktjv6v, ray 6s Ao%aya> 6i\ioiplav, tgj 
 6s orparrjy(x) rsrpa\LOipiav, Kal yr)v, ottootjv av fiovXwrai, 
 Kal &vyr], Kal x^piov sttI ftaXdrrq rsrsixio\isvov % 37. 
 'Edv 6s, £(/)?] 6 Zsvocp&v, ravra TTEtp&psvoi, fir) 6iaTrpdi-G)[isv, 
 aXkd rig <p66og and AaKs6ai[iovio)v %\, 6£% ( q slg rrjv oeavrov, 
 
H.38. — in. 5.] book vii, 187 
 
 sdv rig amevcu (3ovXrjTaL napd as ; 38. f O 6 9 sine, Kal 
 d6sX(povg ys noLrjaofJiaL, Kal evdctypiovg, Kal KOLvejvovg 
 dnavrcov, &v av dwufieda Kraadao. I>ol 6s, & asvocjj&v, 
 Kal dvyarepa 6gjog), Kal si rig ool sgtl dvydrrjp, (bvrjaofiaL 
 QpaKCG) voftG) • Kal Biodvdrjv olktjocv 6u)og), bnsp sfiol KaX- 
 Xlotov xcjpcov earl rtiv snl ftaXaTTt]. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Xenophon communicates to the Greeks the terms offered by Seuthes. 
 They all, except Neon, who is absent, accept the conditions, and proceed 
 to Seuthes, by whom they are hospitably entertained. 
 
 1. 'AKovoavreg ravra, Kal de^tag dovreg Kal Xa66vTsg 
 air7)Xavvov • Kal npb 4\\ispag eysvovro enl tg> GrparonedG), 
 Kal dnrjyyeiXav sKaoTOL rolg ns\LtyaGLv. 2. 'Ensl 6s r^ispa 
 iysvero, 6 fjtsv 'Apcorapxog ndXLV sKaXsL rovg orparTjyovg 
 Kal Xoxayovg* rolg 6' s6o%s ttjv fjisv npog 'Apiorapxov 
 b6bv saoaL, to 6s arpdrevfia ovyKaXsaaL. Kal avvrjXdov 
 navreg, nXijv ol Nswog * ovtol 6s dnslxov <hg 6sKa ardSia. 
 3. 'Ensl 6s ovvrjXOov, dvaarag asvo(J)G)v sins rads. "A.v. 
 6psg, dcarrXslv \isv, svda $ovX6\hsQa, 'Aplarapxog rpirjpscg 
 sx<*> v kg)Xvsl, tjgrs slg nXola ovk dacpaXsg s\ibaivsiv • ovrog 
 ds avrbg ksXsvsl slg Xsppovrjaov (3 la did rov Ispov bpovg 
 TropsvsaOat ' r\v ds, Kparrjaavrsg tovtov, sksZgs sXdG)[isv, 
 ovts 7tg)Xtjgsiv stl v\iag (p7]OLV, (bgnsp sv Bv^avTiG), ovts 
 si-anaTrjOsodat stl vfiag, dXXd Xrj^soBaL \iLodbv, ovts nspL- 
 oipsodaL stl, cjgnsp vvvi, 6so\isvovg t<ov s7tlt7]6slg)V. 4. 
 OvTog \lsv TavTa XsysL • SsvOrjg 6s (prjmv, av npog skslvov 
 ltjts, sv noLrjGSLV v[iag. 'Nvv ovv OKstpaods, rroTSpov sv0d6s 
 \isvovisg tovto fiovXsvosods, 7] slg Ta snLTrj6sLa snavsXd- 
 ovTsg. 5. 'Efjbol ilsv ovv 6oksl, sttsI svdd6s ovts dpyvpiov 
 exofisv, &gTS dyopd&LV, ovts avsv dpyvpiov scool Xa\ibdvsLV 
 Ta snLT7j6sLa, snavsXOovTag slg Tag KG)fj,ag, bOsv ol i]TTOvg 
 stdOL XapddvsLV, sksl sxovTag Ta srrLTTj6sLa, aKOvovTag, b 
 
 TL TLg VfJ,G)V 6sLTaL, alpsloOaL O TL &V VfUV 60KXj KpdTLOTOV 
 
188 ANABASIS. [ill, 6-13. 
 
 elvai. 6. Kal bro), ecf)7j, ravra dofcel, dpdro) rrjv x et P a ' 
 'AvETEivav anavreg. 'Amovreg roivvv^ e<p7], ovoKsvd&odE, 
 Kal eneidav napayyiXXxj rig, ettegOe tw rjyovfievG). 
 
 7. Merd ravra Zevocp&v p,EV rjyelro, ol 6' ecnovro. 
 'Necjv tie nal Trap' 'Aptordpxov dXXoi enetdov dnorpeTreoOai ■ 
 ol 6 1 oi>x vn7]Kovov. 'E7re£ d' boov rpiaKOvra oradiovg 
 7TpoeXrjXv6eaav^ dnavrd SevOrjg. Kal 6 zsvocptiv, Idcbv 
 avrov, TTpogeXdoai ekeXevoev, onojg ore rrXeioruv aKovbv- 
 ro)v elnoi avrco, a eSokei ov\i$EpEiv. 8. 'EtteI 6e rcpog- 
 rjXOev, sine ZevocjxZv • f H[iEcg nopevdfieOa, bnov fieXXet 
 e^elv rb orpdrev^a rpocprjv ■ ekeI 6 7 aKovovrsg Kal gov Kal 
 rcjv rov AaKG)vtKOv, alprjodfiEda, a dv Kpdriora doKy Etvac. 
 ,x Hi> ovv rj{uv rjyrjoxj, bnov nXEtard konv EnirrjdEia, vnb 
 gov vo\iiov\lev %Evi%EoOaL. 9. Kal 6 lEvdrjg eQtj • 'AAAd 
 olda KG)[iag rcoXXdg ddpoag, Kal ndvra E^ovGag rd Emrrj- 
 dEia, drcExovGag tjugjv boov SiEXdovrEg dv rjdsug dpiorG)7jre. 
 r Hyov rotvvv, Ecprj 6 Zevo(j)G)v. 10. 'EtteI (T d^iKovro Eig 
 avrdg rfjg dEtXrjg, gvvtjXOov ol orparctirai, Kal eItte SEvOr/g 
 rotdds. 'Eyco, d) dvdpEg, diofiac v\lu>v orparEVEodat ovv 
 Eiiot ' Kal vmoxvovfiat v\ilv Sojgecv rolg orpari&raig kv&- 
 K7]vov, Xoxayolg 6e Kal Grparr\yolg rd vo\ii^6\iEva • &£(*) 6e 
 rovrcov, rov d%iov rifirjoG). 'Lira 6e Kal Trord, cjgnEp Kal 
 vvv, ek rr\g X^pag Xafiddvovrsg E^Ers. 'Onooa d' dv aXl- 
 GKTjrai, d%LG)GG) avrdg exelv, Iva ravra diaridEfiEvog vfuv 
 rov [uodbv TTOpi^G). 11. Kal rd \xev (pEvyovra Kal dirodi- 
 dpdoKovra rjfiEtg iKavol EodfiEOa 6lg)kelv Kal \iaorEVEiv % 
 *Av 6e rig dvdtorrjrac, ovv vpZv TrsipaoofiEda x eL P°voQcu- 
 12. 'E7r^/9£TO 6 Asvo(pojv • Uooov 6e and daXdrrrjg d^c5- 
 GEig GvvETTEoOai Got rb orpdrsvfxa ; 6 6 9 dnEKptvaro • Ov- 
 dafiij ttXeZov snrd rjfJiEpcov, \ieIov 6e iroXXaxrj* 
 
 13. Merd ravra sdldoro Xiysiv rco j3ovXofiEVGy • Kal 
 sXsyov ttoXXoI Kara ravrd, on iravrbg d%ia Xiyoi I>Evdr)g ■ 
 Xstficov yap ectj, Kal ovrE OLKads dixortXElv rep rovTO /3ov- 
 XofiEVG) dvvarbv eitj, dtayEVEodat re ev (f)tXia oi>x olov r' 
 el?], el tSsot <bvov[ievovg %qv • ev tie r^j noXEfila diarpidEtv 
 
in. 14-20.] book vu. 189 
 
 Kal TpefecOat, &(J(paXeoTepov per a YevOov, rj fiovovg, 6vtg)v 
 dyadtiv roGovruv • el 6e fxcodbv TTpogXrjxpoivro, evpr\\ia 
 edorcec elvac. 14. 'Etu rovrocg elrre Zevocptiv Et rig dv- 
 riXsysi, Xeyerd) • el 6e \ir), em^7](pt^erd) ravra. 'EttsI' 6s 
 ov6elg dvreXeyev, eneipricpLGe, Kal e6o!~e ravra. T&vOvg 6s 
 liSvOrj sine ravra, on ovorparevooivro avr&. 
 
 15. Mera rovro ol fisv aXXoi Kara rd^eig eGKrjvrjGav, 
 Grparrjyovg 6s Kal Xoxayovg em 6slttvov SevOrjg ettdXeoe, 
 nXrjGtov k(j)\lt]v ex(s)v. 16. 'E7T£6 d' em dvpatg rjoav, ojg 
 em 6elnvov rrapiovreg, r)v rtg f HpaKXeL6rjg Mapcjveirrjg * 
 ovrog iTpogtcbv evl etcdarco, ovgrivag &ero e%eiv n 6ovvai 
 2evd%}, nptirov fiev npbg Uapiavovg rivag, ol naprjGav (pt- 
 Xiav 6ianpa%6\ievoi npbg Mr)6oKov, rbv '06pvGtiv (3aatXea, 
 Kal 6o)pa dyovreg avr& re nal ryj yvvaiKi, eXeyev, on Mf)- 
 6onog fisv avo slr\ 6co6efca r)fispCdv and ftaXarrrjg b66v, 
 SevOrjg 6s, snsl rb OTpdrsvfia rovro slXrjcpsv, apxov saocro 
 sm tiaXdrryf. 17. Tstrojv ovv wv, Ircavoirarog sarai v\idg 
 Kal ev Kal KaK&g iroielv. Y Hv ovv GG)(bpovr\re, rovrcp 6a>. 
 cere, b ri dv alrrjrat, Kal dfieivov ifilv 6iaKeiGsrai, rj sdv 
 Mtj66kci) rep npoao) oiKOvvri 6cjrs. IS. Tovrov g fisv ovrcjg 
 sttslOsv. Avdcg 6e Tifiaocovt rw kap6avsl irpogsXOcjv, snsl 
 TJfcovcsv avrti slvai Kal sKntifiara Kal rani6ag j3apdapiKag, 
 sXsysv, brt vo\ii^oiro, Snore em 6slnvov KaXeoairo Ssvdrjg, 
 6cdpelo0ai avrti rovg KXrjOsvrag. Ovrog 6' fjv \isyag sv- 
 6d6e ysvrjrac, Uavbg sGrai, oe Kal otKa6e Karayayelv, Kal 
 evdd6e nXovGiov noir\Gai. Totavra npovfivaro, eKaarco 
 Trpogco)v. 19. UpogeXQcbv 6e Kal Zevo(pGJvrc eXeye • 2i> Kal 
 n6Xeo)g \ieyicrr\g el, Kal napa SevOq rb abv bvo\ia \ieyiorbv 
 earc-, Kal ev ryj6e ry\ %&pQ> Iccog dgtdjoetg Kal rei%r\ Xafiftd- 
 veiv, ugnep Kal dXXoi r&v v\ierepc*)v eXadov, Kal %&pav • 
 &%lov ovv gol Kal fieyaXorrpeneGrara ri\L7\aai Sevdrjv. 20. 
 T&vvovg 6e Got cov napatvo) ■ ev ol6a yap, on, ogg) dv fiec^G) 
 rovrcd 6G)prjGi[j, roGovrcd \iei%G) vnb rovrov dyadd netG'q. 
 'Akovuv ravra ZevocpaJv rynopei ■ ov yap 6rj 6ca6e6rjKei 
 e%G)v eK Uaptov, el ftrj nal6a Kal ogov ecp66iov. 
 
190 ANABASIS. [ill. 21-29. 
 
 21. 'Enel 6e elgrjXOov enl rd delnvov rtiv re Qpantiv ol 
 
 Kp&TLOTOl TG)V TTdpOVTUV, Kal 61 OTpaTTjyol Kal 61 Ao%ay(H 
 
 rtiv ''EXXtjvcjv, Kal el rig npeo6eia napr\v and noXeoog, rd 
 delnvov fiev fjv KaOrjuevoig kvkXg) •' eneira 6e rpinodeg elg- 
 rjvsxdTjaav naoiv • ovroi 6' f]oav Kpetiv fieorol veve\i7)\iev- 
 uv, Kal aproi tyuirai \ieydXoi npognenepovrjuevoi fjoav 
 npbg rolg Kpeaoi. 22. MdXiora d' al rpdne^ai Kara rovg 
 i-evovg del eridevro • vouog yap rjv. Kal npCorog rovro 
 enoiei Hevdrjg • dveX6\ievog rovg eavru> napaKei\ievovg dp- 
 rovg, dciitXa Kara \iiKpdv, Kal dieppinrev, olg avru) edoaei ■ 
 Kal rd Kpea (bgavrcog, boov \idvov yevoaodai eavrCd Kara- 
 Xinuv. 23. Kal ol dXXoi 6e Kara ravra enoiovv, Ka& ovg 
 at rpdne^ai ekeivto. 'ApKag 6e rig, 'Apvorag ovofia, <f>a- 
 yelv deivog, rd \iev diappinreiv eta xaipeiv, Xadcov 6e elg 
 rrjv %elpa boov rpi^oiviKov aprov, Kal Kpea tiefievog enl rd 
 yovara, edeinvei, 24. Kepara 6e olvov nepietyepov, Kal 
 ndvreg edexovro. f O 6' 'Apvorag, enel Trap' avrdv (jyepov 
 to Kepag 6 olvo%oog rjKev, elnev, 16g)v rov zevocptivra ov- 
 Keri deinvovvra, 'FaKeivg), e(f)Tj, dog • oxoXd^ei yap rjdrj, 
 eyib 6e ovdenco. 25. 'AKovoag ZevOrjg rr\v (puvrjv rjpcdra 
 rov olvoxoov ri Xeyei. f O 6e olvoxbog elnev ■ eXXrjvi^eiv 
 yap 7]nioraro. 'EvravOa uev dfj yeXcjg eyevero. 
 
 26. 'Fineidrj 6e npovx^>psi 6 ndrog, elgrjXdev dvrjp Opai~, 
 Innov ex,(*)v XevKov • Kal Xa6cbv Kepag peorbv elne ■ IIpo- 
 mvo) ooi, G) I^evOrj, Kal rov Innov rovrov Sojpovfiai, eft ov 
 Kal 6cg)kg)v, ov av tieXyg, alprjoeig, Kal dnoxuptiv ov firj 
 decoxig rov 7toXe\Liov. 27. "AXXog, nalda elgayay&v, ov- 
 T(og edoprjoaro nponLVCJv, Kal aXXog Ifxdria r^j yvvaiKL. 
 Kal Ti[j,aoLG)v Trpontvov edG)pr\oaro (pidXrjv re dpyvpav Kal 
 rarrcda d^tav deKa [ivCSv. 28. Vvrjotrnrog 6e rig 'AOrjvalog 
 avaordg elnev, on apxaiog elrj vo\iog KaXXiarog, rovg \iev 
 exovrag dcdovat tgj PaotXel riyJqg eveKa, rolg 6e urj exovoi 
 didovat rov (3aocXea * Iva Kal eya), echrj, exo) cot dcopeloOai 
 Kal ri\idv. 29. f O 6e Zevocfrcov rjnopelro, b re noirjoot * 
 Kal yap ervyx^vev, <bg rificdfjievog, ev tgj nXrjoiairdru) 
 
in. 30-87.] b o o k v 1 1. 191 
 
 dtcppa) ^evO'q KaOrjfxevog. f O de 'HpaKXeidrjg eKeXevev avrti 
 to Kepag dpe^ai rbv olvo%6ov. f O de Zevocfrojv, (ijdrj yap 
 v7TOiT£7TG)fCG)g eTvy^avev,) dveOTT], -&appaXeo)g de^dfxevog to 
 Kepag, Kal elirev 30. 'Eyco de aoi, G) I>ev6r}, didojfxi efiav- 
 tov Kal Tovg epovg TOVTOvg eTaipovg, (plXovg eIvcll niCTOvg, 
 tcai ovdeva aaovTa, aXXd irdvTag \iaXXov eTi e\iov ooi (3ov- 
 Xojievovg (piXovg Aval. 31. Kal vvv ndpeiaiv ovdev oe 
 TTpogaiTOvvTeg, aXXd Kal npote\ievoi, Kal novelv vnep gov 
 Kal rrpoKivdvveveiv edeXovTeg # fied' &v, av ol #eol deXcoai, 
 noXXrjv x ( * ) P av T V V H'&v a>'noXrp\) r q, naTp&av ovoav, tt\v de 
 KTrjcq • noXXovg de innovg, noXXovg de avdpag, Kal yvval- 
 Kag KaXdg ktt]0%i, ovg ov XTji^eoOai derjoei, dXX' avTol 0s- 
 povTeg TrapeaovTai npog oe dtipa. 32. 'AvaoTag 6 SevOrjg 
 ovve^enie, Kal avy Korea KeddoaTO jusrd tovto to Kepag. 
 MeTa TavTa elgrjXOov Kepaai Te, oloig or\\iaivovaiv, av- 
 XovvTeg Kal cdXmy<~LV (bfiodolvaig, pvOpovg Te Kal olov 
 [layddi aaXni^ovTeg. 33. Kal avTog ZevOrjg dvaoTag dve- 
 Kpaye Te ixoXe\iiKov, Kal e^rjXaTo, &gnep (3eXog ^vXaTTO- 
 p,evog, fidXa eXafyp&g. 'Elgyeaav de Kal yeX(OTonoioi. 
 
 34. 'tig d' 7\v r\Xiog em dvofialg, dveoTTjaav ol "IZXXrjveg, 
 Kal elrcov, oti &pa WKToepvXaKag KadiOTavai, Kal ovvdrjfia 
 Trapadidovai. Kal Sevdrjv eKeXevov napayyelXai, onug 
 elg Ta 'FiXXrjviKd OTpaToneda [irjdelg tcjv QpaKtiv elgeiai 
 vvnTog- oi te yap noXefiioi QpaKeg v\uv^ Kal r\\ilv ol (j)tXoi. 
 35. ( £lg d' e^eoav, cvvaveoTrj 6 SevdTjg, ovdev eTi fiedv- 
 ovti eoiKU)g. 'EfeA&ov d 9 elnev, avTOvg Tovg OTpaTrjyovg 
 dnoKaXeoag, r fi avdpeg, ol noXeynoi 7\\lQ>v ovk icaoi ttg) ttjv 
 ifieTepav ovfifiaxiav rjv ovv eXQupev erf avTOvg, ixplv 
 (pvXd^aoOai, &gT£ [ifj Xrjcpdrjvai, rj TtapaoKevdoaoBai, ugTe 
 dfivvaodai, \idXiGTa av Xddoifiev Kal dvdp&novg Kal XP1~ 
 \iara. 36. ^Lvvettxivovv TavTa ol OTpaTTjyoi, Kal r\yeloQai 
 eKeXevov. '0 d' elne * UapacKevaaduevoi dva\ieveTe • eyti 
 de onoTav Kaipbg $, ?]^g) npog vfiag, Kal Tovg ireXTaoTag 
 Kal vfiag dvaXa6(bv rjyrjGOfiai ovv Tolg deolg. 37. Kal 6 
 Zevo(pu)v elne • SKeipai toivvv, einep WKTog nopevadfieda, 
 
192 anabasis. [in. 38-43. 
 
 el 6 'EXXrjvcKog vb\iog KaXXiov e%ei ■ f-ieO 1 T]\iepav \iev yap, 
 ev ralg ixopeiaig, rjyelrai rod orparevfiarog orrolov av del 
 TTpog ttjv x&pav ovfAcpepq, edv re brrXtriKov, kdv re rzeXrao- 
 tucov % edv re lttttlkov • vvrcrcjp tie vb\iog rolg "EXXtjoiv 
 7]yelo6ai eon rb fipadvrarov ■ 38. Ovtg) yap ^Ktora 
 dtaorrarai rd orparevfiara, Kal iJKtora XavOdvovoiv dno- 
 diopdoKovreg dXXrjXovg ■ ol 6e diaonaodevreg rroXXaKig nai 
 7TepL7TinTOVOLV dXXfjXoig, nai ayvoovvreg KaKCjg noiovot nai 
 ndaxovoiv. 39. El-rev ovv levdrjg ■ 'OpOtig re Xeyere, 
 nai eyw rco vdfiG) tgj vfierepco ireloofiai. Kal v\ilv \iev 
 rjyefiovag dcoooj, tlov irpeo^vrdnov rovg efineipordrovg rr\g 
 XG)pag, avrbg 6* k(peipop,ai reXevralog, rovg Ivnrovg e^wv • 
 ra\v yap rrptirog, av derj, irapeoo\iai. HvvOrjaa (T elnov 
 'AOrjvaiav Kara rr\v ovyy eveiav. Tavr' elnbvreg dve- 
 navovro. 
 
 40. 'Hvifca (5' fjv dfupl \ieoag vvKrag, iraprjv ZevOyg, 
 e%^v rovg luTieag reOupaKLOfievovg, Kal rovg TreXraordg 
 ovv rolg orcXocg. Kal enel irapeduKe rovg r\ye\ibvag, ol 
 fiev bnXlrai rjyovvro, ol 6e rceXraoral ecnovro, ol d' Innelg 
 G)moQo(f)vXdfcovv. 41. 'Enel 6' rj[iepa tjv, b ZevOrjg Traprj- 
 Xavvev elg rb npoodev, Kal eirxjveoe rbv 'EXXtjvlkov vb\iov • 
 TcoXXaKig yap e(f)7j vvKrcop avrog, Kal ovv bXiyoig rcopevb- 
 fievog, aTTOOTTaodrjvat ovv rolg innoig dnb rtdv ne^cjv ■ vvv 
 6e, cjgrrep del, ddpboi ndvreg d\ia r%j rjfiepa (j)aiv6fie0a. 
 'A A/Id vjnelg p,ev ixepi\ievere avrov, Kal dvarcaveo9e, eycj 
 6e OKeipdfievog ri rji;G). 4:2. Tavr' eln&v rjXavve SC bpovg, 
 666v riva Xa6o)v. 'Eirel 6' dcpUero elg ^ibva noXXrjv, 
 eoKeijjaro el elr\ 1%vt] dvdpG)no)v rj npood) r\yov\ieva r\ evav- 
 ria. 'Enel 6e drpidrj eupa rr\v bdov, tjks ra^v rcdXtv Kal 
 eXeyev 43. "Avdpeg, KaX&g eorai, r\v $ebg diXy}- rovg 
 yap dvOp&TTOvg Xrjoofiev emneoovreg. 'A/l/l' eycb [iev rjyrj- 
 oo\iai rolg Lmroig, oncog, av riva idofiev, fii) diafyvy&v or\- 
 [irjv'q rolg TroXefilotg ■ vfj,elg (5' eneoOe - kclv XeifyQryre, r& 
 Grl6o) rtiv lttttcov eneode. 'Tnepdavreg 6e rd bprj rj^ofiev 
 elg KG)(j,ag ixoXXdg re Kal evdalfjiovag. 
 
in. 44. — iv. 1.] book vn. 193 
 
 44. 'HvLfca d 1 fjv \iiaov rjfiepag, rjdr] re fjv enl rolg 
 dtcpoig, Kal KandCdv rag Kcofiag, rjfcev eXavvov npbg rovg 
 bnXcrag Kal eXeyev • 'AcprjOG) rjdrj KaraOelv rovg p,ev Inneag 
 elq to nediov, rovg de neXraordg enl rag fcupag. 'AAA* 
 eneode (bg av dvvrjode rdxtOTa, bncog, edv rig {xpcoTTJrai, 
 dXe^rjode. 45. 'Anovoag ravra 6 asvo(J)G)v feared?} dud 
 rov tnnov. Kal og rjpero • TY tcaradaiveig, enel anevdecv 
 del ; Olda, ecprj, ore ovu e\iov \iovov derj • ol d' bnXlrai 
 'darrov dpa\iovvrai tcai tjSlov, edv Kal eyeb ne^bg 7]y(b\iai. 
 46. Merd ravra cpx £TO i Kal Tifxaaicjv iier' > avrov e^wv 
 Inneag cog rerrapdnovra rtiv 'EXXtjvcov. Zevocpcbv de nap- 
 rjyyvrjae rovg elg rpiaKovra errj napievat and rojv X6%G)v 
 ev&vovg. Kal avrbg fxev erp6%a£e, rovrovg e%(x>v • KXe- 
 dvo)p d' rjyelro rebv aXX(ov 'EXXrjvov. 47. 'Enel (T ev 
 ralg K<b\iaig rjaav, Sevdrjg, exov ooov rpiaKovra inneag, 
 npogeXdaag elne ■ Tdde drj, c5 Zevocftcbv, a ov eXeyeg • e^w- 
 rai ol avdponot • dXXd yap epr\\ioi ol Innelg olxovrai uoi, 
 dXXog aXXxf 6lg)kg)v • Kal dedocKa, firj cvordvreg aOpoot nov 
 KaKov ri epydaojvrac ol noXe\iioi ■ del de Kal ev ralg K<b~ 
 fiatg Kara\ieveiv rtvdg rjfiojv * fiearal yap elaiv dvdp(bno)v. 
 48. 'AAA' eyd) fiev, ecprj 6 Zevocpibv, ovv olg e^w, rd aKpa 
 KaraX7]\\)o\iai ■ ov de KXedvopa KeXeve did rov nediov nap- 
 arelvat rrjv (pdXayya napd rag K(bfia^. 'Enel de ravra 
 enoirjoav, ovvrjXiodrjoav dvdpdnoda \iev <bg %iXta, (36eg de 
 digxiXioi, Kal aXXa np66ara pvpta. Tore uev dij avrov 
 rjvXiodrjoav. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Next day they march against his enemies, and get much booty. Seu- 
 thes burns the villages and kills the prisoners. Some of the fugitives de- 
 scend from the mountains, under pretense of making a truce, and having 
 thus observed the camp, return at night, and attack the Greeks, by whom 
 they are repulsed. On submission to Seuthes, their lives are spared. 
 
 1. Tyj (5' vorepaia KaraKavoag b ^evdrjg rag K(bfiag nav- 
 reXibg, Kal oiKiav ovdeidav Xuncbv, onoyg cbodov evQeirj Kal 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
194 AN ABAS I P. [iV. 2-10. 
 
 rolg aXXotg, ola neioovTai, av [irj ttslOgjvtcu, dnyjei ndXiv. 
 2. Kal rijv fiev Xeiav dnenefiipe dLarldeodai 'JIpaKXeldrjv 
 elg Uepcvdov, bnug av iiiodbg yevrjrai rolg OTpaTiGJTatg ■ 
 avrbg 6e Kal ol "EXXrjveg eoTpaTonedevovTO dvd to Qvvcov 
 nediov. Ol 6' ktiXnrovreg ecpevyov elg rd bprj. 3. r Rv 6e 
 X^ v ttoXXtj, Kal ipvx°$ ovTG>g, cjgre to vdop, b ecpepovTO 
 enl delnvov, enrjyvvTO, Kal 6 olvog ev rolg dyyeioig, Kal 
 tCjv 'FiXXtjvcov noXXtiv Kal plveg dneKaiovro Kal tira. 4. 
 Kal tote 6?jXov eyivero, ov k'veKa ol OpaKeg rag aXuneKt- 
 6ag enl ralg KecpaXalg (popova Kal rolg (hat, Kal x i ™ va S 
 ov \iovov nepl rolg arepvocg, dXXd Kal nepl rolg firjpolg, Kal 
 %eipdg \iexpi TCJv nodtiv enl tgjv cnncdv e'xovaiv, dXX' ov 
 XXafivdag. 5. 'Acpieig 6e rtiv alxfJ>aX(OTG)v 6 SevOrjg elg 
 rd op?], eXeyev, ore el fir) KaradrjoovraL Kal neioovTai, on 
 KaraKavoet, Kal tovtcjv rag K(l)p,ag Kal tov olrov, Kal dno- 
 Xovvrat rw Xcug). 'E/c tovtov Karedatvov Kal yvvalKeg 
 Kal naldeg Kal ol npeoOvrepot * ol 6e vecorepot ev ralg vnb 
 to bpog K(j)\xaig tjvXI^ovto. 6. Kal 6 I^evOrjg Karafxadcjv, 
 EKeXevoe rbv "Eevodjuvra tgjv ottXltlov rovg veurdrovg Xa~ 
 66vra ovvenioneoOac. Kal dvaaravreg rrig WKTog, d\ia 
 rrj i]\iepa nap?jaav elg rag Kcofiag. Kal ol uev nXeloTOi 
 egeepvyov ■ (ttXtjglov yap rjv to bpog •) baovg 6e eXade, 
 KarrjKovnaev depetdtig lievd^g. 
 
 7. 'Emodevqs & fjv ng 'OXvvdiog natdepaoTrjg, bg I6d)v 
 nalda KaXbv rjddoKovra iiprt, neXrrjv exovra, \ieXXovra 
 dnoOvrjOKecv, npog6pa[iG)v Zevo<pC)VTa Uerevae PorjOrjoaL 
 nacdl KaXti. 8. Kal bg npogeXdcbv tg5 levd'Q, delrai fifj 
 dnoKTelvai rbv nalda ■ Kal tov ^ncoOevovg dcrjyelrai rbv 
 Tponov, Kal on Xoxov noTE ovveXe^aTO, okottgjv ovdev 
 dXXo, 7/ el nveg elev KaXol, Kal fzerd tovtcjv t\v dvr\p dya- 
 66g. 9. f O 6e SevOrjg rjpero ■ T H Kal deXoig av, ci) 'E7rt- 
 cQeveg, vnep tovtov dnodavelv ; 6 d' elnev dvaTeivag tov 
 Tpdx^Xov, Hale, ecprj, el KeXevei 6 rcalg, Kal \ieXXei x^? lv 
 eldevac. 10. 'ETrrjpeTO 6 HevOrjg tov nalda, el naioeiev 
 ai)Tbv dvT 9 eKeivov. Ovk eta d nalg, dXX 9 LKeTeve firjde- 
 
iv. 11-16.] book vii. 195 
 
 repov KaraKatveiv. 'Evravda 6 'EmodevTjg, TrepcXad&v 
 rov iralda, elnev, "Slpa aoc, gj I^evdrj, nepl rovde jiot dtafid- 
 %eoOac ov yap fiedfjOG) rov iralda. 11. f O 6e Itevdrjg 
 yeXtiv, ravra [lev ela ■ edo%e 6e avrCd avrov avXtadrjvat, 
 Iva firj etc tovtg)v tgjv kg){ig)V ol eirl rov opovg rpecpoivro. 
 Kal avrbg p,ev ev tg> Tredicp imofcaradag eOKrjvov * 6 6e 
 ZevcKptiv, £%6)v rovg ernXeKrovg, ev rjj vnb rb opog dvurd- 
 tg) fctefixi, Kal ol dXXoi r '~EXXr]veg ev rolg opecvolg KaXov- 
 \ievoig Qpagl -nXr\oiov KareoKTJvrjoav. 
 
 12. 'E/e rovrov rjfiepai ov noXXal 6ierpc6ovro, Kal ol en 
 rov opovg Qpatceg, Karabaivovreg npbg rdv Sevdrjv, irepl 
 cnovdiov Kal dfirjpcdv dieirpdrrovro. Kal 6 Zevo(f>G>v eXd&v 
 eXeye tq I>ev6rf, on ev novrjpolg rouotg CKTjvtoev, Kal ttXtj- 
 oiov elev ol noXeficoi • rjdtov r' av e^G) avXl^eoOai ecbri ev 
 exvpolg %(dpioig f-taXXovrj ev rolg areyvolg ugre anoXeodai. 
 13. f O 6e -dappelv eKeXeve, Kal edei^ev b\ir\povg ixapovrag 
 avrcp. 'UdeovTO 6e Kal rov Zevocptivrog Karadacvovreg 
 rcveg T&v eK rov opovg ovfinpa^at otyici rd.g OTiovddg. f O 
 (5' d)fxoX6yet, Kal $appelv eKeXeve, Kal rjyyvaro fi7jdev av- 
 rovg KaKbv netaeaOac neidofievovg Sevdy. Ol 6' apa ravr* 
 eXeyov KaraGKonrjg eveKa. 
 
 14. Tavra fiev rr\g 7]\iepag eyevero ■ elg 6e rrjv encovaav 
 vvKra eiuriBevrai eXOovreg eK rov opovg ol OvvoL Kal 
 rjy£[iG)v fiev fjv 6 deoirorrig eKao~7\g r7\g oiKiag • xaXertbv 
 yap fjv aXXcog rag OLKtaq GKorovg bvrog dvevpiCKeiv ev 
 ralg KG)\iatg ■ Kal yap al oiKiai kvkXg) 7repiearavpG)vro fie- 
 ydXoig aravpolg tgjv Trpoddrcov eveKa. 15. 'Enel d' eye- 
 vovro Kara rag tivpag eKaarov rov olKrjfiarog, ol \iev elgr]- 
 k6v~l£ov, ol 6e rolg CKvrdXotg edaXXov, a exeiv ecpaaav G)g 
 anoKoipovreg tgjv 6opdrG)v rag Xoyxag, ol <P evenlfiTTpaaav ■ 
 Kal Zevotytivra ovofiaorl KaXovvreg, e^covra eKeXevov ano- 
 OvrjGKeiv, 7/ avrov e<paoav KaraKavdrjceoOai, avrov. 16. 
 Kal 7J67] re did rov 6p6(j)OV etyaivero irvp, Kal evreOGipaKia- 
 fievot ol irepl Zevocfrtivra evdov fjoav, donidag Kal \ia%alpag 
 Kal Kpdv7\ eftovreg, Kal ILiXavbg MaKioriog, erdv t\6t\ £>g 
 
196 ANABASIS. [iv. 17-24. 
 
 6fCT0)Kaldetca &v, or\\iaivei r%j aaXmyyi* Kal evdvg eKnrj- 
 dtiocv eonao\ievoi rd ^t(j)7j Kal ol eK rtiv dXXcov GKrjvcofid- 
 tg)v. 17. Ol de Qpatceg (pevyovocv, ugnep dfj rponog ijv 
 avrolg, bncodev nepibaXX6\ievoi rag neXrag ■ Kal avrtiv 
 vnepaXXofzevuv rovg aravpovg eXrj(j)drjodv riveg Kpe\iaoQev~ 
 reg, eve%ofJLSVG)v r&v neXr&v rolg oravpolg. Ol de Kal 
 dnedavov, dtafiaprovreg rtiv et-odcov • ol de "EXXrjveg edi- 
 g)kov e%G) rr\g KCJfirjg. 18. Ttiv de Ovvtiv vnoarpacfyevreg 
 riveg ev red OKorei, rovg naparpexovrag nap' olKiav mio- 
 jjievrjv 7]k6vtl£ov elg rd (pojg eK rov GKorovq • Kal erpuoav 
 r lepG)VVfi6v re Kal Evodea Xoxayov, Kal Oeoyevqv AoKpbv 
 koxayov ■ dneSave de ovdeig ■ KareKavdrj \ievroi Kal eoBr\g 
 tivg)v Kal GKevT]. 19. Sevdrjg de rjKe (3o7]dr)OG)v cvv enrd 
 Innevac rolg nptirotg, Kal rov caXmyKrfjv e%uv rov Qpa- 
 kiov. Kal eneinep xjodero, baovnep %povov e6orj6ec, roaov- 
 rov Kal rd Kepaq ecpdeyyero avrti • ijgre Kal rovro <p66ov 
 cvtmapeoxe rolg noXe\iioig. 'Enel d' rjXOev, ede^tovro re 
 Kal eXeyev, ore olotro reOve&rag noXXovg evprjoecv. 
 
 20. 'E/c rovrov 6 zevocfrcov delrat rovg b\i7]povg re avrCd 
 napadovvac, Kal enl rd bpog, el povXerac, avarpareveadac 
 el de ////, avrdv eaoai. 21. Ty ovv varepaia napadldcjotv 
 d XevOrjg rovg dfjLrjpovg, npeo6vrepovg avdpag rjdT], rovg 
 Kpariorovg, tig ecpaaav, rcov dpeiv&v • Kal avrbg epxerai 
 cvv rxi dvvdfiei. "Hdrj de el^s Kal rpinXaotav dvvayav 6 
 SevOrjg • eK yap rcov 'Odpvoojv, aKovovreg a npdrroi 6 
 SevOrjg, noXXol Karebaivov avorparevaofievoc. 22. 0/ de 
 Qvvol, enel eldov and rov bpovg noXXovg [iev onXtrag, noX- 
 Xovg de neXraordg, noXXovg de Innelg, Karaddvreg iKerevov 
 oneioaoOac ■ Kal ndvra &\ioX6yovv noii\oeiv, Kal rd mora 
 Xajiddveiv eKeXevov. 23. f O de SevOrjg, KaXeaag rov Zev- 
 o$tivra, enedeiKvvev d Xeyoiev, Kal ovk e<prj oneioaodai, el 
 *£evo(j)G)v j3ovXocro rcjiojprjaacdac avrovg rr\g encdeaecjg. 
 24. f O d' elnev • 'AXX' eycoye iKavrjv vofic^o) Kal vvv dtKTjv 
 tX etv 9 e ' L ovroi dovXoi eoovrai avr* eXevdepcov. Svfidov- 
 Xeveiv \ievroi e(j}7j airy, rd Xoindv dfirjpovg Xau6dvecv rovg 
 
v. 1-8.] book vii. 197 
 
 6vvaro)rdrovg /tatcovri notslv,rovg 6s yspovrag oIkol kav. 
 Ol fiev ovv ravryj ndvrsg 6fj npogufioXoyovv. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Though they had hitherto received no pay, the Greeks continue to fight 
 for Seuthes. At length they direct all their complaints, for the non-per- 
 formance of the conditions, against Xenophon. 
 
 1. tf Tnsp6dXXovot 6s npbg rovg vnsp Bv^avrlov Qpaaag 
 slg to AsXra KaXov\LSVov ■ avrrj d' fjv ovKsri apx?\ Tslatod- 
 6ov, dXXd Trjpovg rov 'Odpvoov, apxo/iov rivog. 2. Kal 6 
 'UpanXeidriq svravda sx^v rfjv rt\ir\v rrjg Xsiag napr\v. 
 Kal I<evd7jg, s^ayay&v ^svyrj r\\iioviKa rpla, (ov yap fjv 
 TtXeicx),) rd 6s dXXa f3oitcd, KaXsoag Zevocfrtivra sksXsvs 
 Xa6slv, rd 6 s aXXa 6iavsl\xai rolg orparrjyolg Kal Xoxayolg. 
 3. AevcKptiv 6s slirsv • 'E^o£ [msv roivvv dpKsl Kal avdig 
 Xadslv • rovroig 6s rolg orparrjyolg 6o)pov, ol ovv sfiol 
 rjKoXovdrjaav, Kal Xoxayolg. 4. Kal rCdv ^svyiov Xa\ibdvsi 
 sv \isv Ttfiaocov 6 Aap6avsvg, sv 6s KXsdvo)p 6 'Opxofisv- 
 tog, sv 6s QpvvioKog 6 ''K'xaiog ■ rd 6s fiolKa ^svyr\ rolg 
 Xoxayolg Kars\ispioQr\. Tov 6s [iloOov dno6t6cooiv, s%sXr\- 
 Xvdorog f\6r\ rov \ir\vog, sIkool \xovov rjfispGJv ■ 6 yap f Hpa- 
 KXsc6rjg sXsysv ore ov nXslov sfxnoXrjoat. 5. f O ovv zsvo- 
 (pcov dxOeodslg slirsv snopooag, AoKslg pot, 5) 'HpatfAe/d?/, 
 ovx &g 6sl K7j6so6ai Hsvdov ■ si yap sktj6ov 9 f\Ksg av (pspcjv 
 nXr)pr\ rov [icodov, Kal npogdavscodfisvog, el firj aXXoig 
 s6vvg), Kal ano66\xsvog rd oavrov l\idria. 
 
 6. 'JZvrsvOsv 6 f H.paKXei67jg tjxOsoOt] t£, Kal s6scos, fj,f) 
 sk rrjg Ssvdov (ptXtag sk6Xtj6sl7j ■ Kac, b re s6vvaro and 
 ravrrjg rrjg rjuspag Zsvocfrtivra 6is6aXXs npbg Xsvdrjv. 7. 
 0/ fisv 6?] orparitirat, Zsvocfccovri evsKaXovv, ore ovk slxov 
 rov [uodov ■ SEvOrjg 6s rjx^sro avrti, ore svrovcog rolg 
 orparidoratg dn^rsi rov piodov. 8. Kal rscog p,sv del 
 s\is\ivr\ro 9 <bg, snsc6dv snl tidXarrav dnsXOxi, napa6cjosc 
 avrti BtadvOTjv, Kal Tdvov, Kal Nsov relxog * and 6s rov- 
 
198 anabasis. [v. 9-15. 
 
 tov tov xpovov ovdevbg eti tovtov e\ie\iV7\T0. f yap 
 'Hpafckeidrjg real tovto dtededXrjKei, tig ovk aG^aXeg eltj 
 reix?] Trapadtdovat avdpl dvvafiiv exovrc. 
 
 9. 'E/c tovtov 6 fjbev zevcxptiv e6ovXeveto 9 re XPV ttolelv 
 Trepl tov etc avo orpareveoOai ■ 6 6' 'IIpaKXEidrjg, slgaya- 
 y&v Tovg dXXovg OTparrjyovg rrpog ItEvOrjv, Xeyetv re 
 ekeXevev avrovg, on ovdev av rjrrov 0(j)Eig dydyotev rrjv 
 orpanav, rj *Eevo(J)(ov, tov re \iio6bv vttcgxveIto avrolg 
 oXiyojv rjfJLEpojv ekttXeojv TcapeoeoOat dvolv [xrjvoiv, Kal 
 Gvarpareveodac ekeXeve. 10. Kal 6 TifiaGLOJV eIttev 'Eyo> 
 fiev roivvv ovd\ av ttevte p,7]VG)v (MoOdg fieXXij elvai, 
 OTparevaacfX7jv av avev Zevocpcovrog. Kal 6 fypvvioKog /cat 
 6 KXEavop Gvvo)[ioX6yovv rco TifjLaoicjvt. 
 
 11. 'EvtevOev 6 Sevdrjg eXotdopec rov 'HpafcheidTjv, ore 
 ov ixapendXei Kal Aevocptivra. 'E/e 6e tovtov ixapaKaXov- 
 glv avTbv \iovov. f O de, yvovg tov 'UpanXtidov ttjv -rrav- 
 ovpytav, OTi (3ovXolto avTbv dcaddXXeiv rrpog Tovg dXXovg 
 OTpaTTjyovg, irapepx^Tat Xadcbv Tovg ts OTpaTrjyovg navrag 
 Kal Tovg Xoxayovg. 12. Kal etceI irdvTeg eneiGdrjaav, 
 ovveoTpaTevovTO, Kal acpLKVOvvTai, ev dei;ta exovreg rov 
 TLovtov, did tgjv MeXivo^dycjv KaXovfievov QpaKtiv elg 
 rov SaXfivdrjaoov ■ evda tgjv elg tov TLovtov nXeovG&v 
 vecov noXXal oksXXovgl Kal eKixiixTovGi ■ Tsvayog yap egtiv 
 km ndfinoXv Trjg daXaTTTjg. 13. Kal ol QpaKeg ol Kara 
 TavTa olKovvTEg, GTrjXag bpiGa\ievoi, rd KaO' avTOvg ekttiit- 
 rovTa EKaGroi Xri't^ovTai • Tecjg de eXeyov, irplv bpioaoQai, 
 dpna^ovTag noXXovg vn 1 dXXrjXojv dnodvrjGKEiv. 14. 'Ev- 
 ravda evpiGKovrai rroXXal fiev KXlvac, iroXXd de KtdcjTia, 
 TToXXal de (316Xol yeypa\i\ievai, Kal TaXXa rxoXXd, boa ev 
 %vXLvoig tevxegl vavKXrjpoc dyovGtv. 'I&vtevQev Tavra 
 KaTaoTpEi/jdiiEVOL, aTTTrjEGav irdXtv. 15. "IZvOa dfj levdrjg 
 eIxe GTpdTEVfxa TJdrj nXeov tov 'IZXXtjvikov ■ "Ek re yap 
 'OdpvGoJv ttoXv eTL TvXeiovg KaTa6E6rjKEGav, Kal ol aEl ttel- 
 do\iEVOi GWEGTpaTEvovTO. KaTrjvXcoOrjGav 6 1 ev tg> tteSlcd 
 vnEp I i 7}Xv6piag, ogov TpcaKOVTa GTadlovg dnixovTsg Tr\g 
 
v. 16. — vi. 5.] book vii. 199 
 
 $aXdTT7jg. 16. Kai [MoOog [lev ovdecg mo ecpaivero* npog 
 6e rbv Zevcxptivra ol te Grpari^rai TcayxaXenog elxov, 6 
 te SevOrjg ovketl olfceiog Slekelto, dXX f ottote avyyeveaOat 
 avra) (3ovX6fj,svog eXOol, rcoXXal r\6r\ aa^OAiai kcpacvovro. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Xenophon defends himself against all charges and suspicions. His 
 defense is approved of by two Lacedaemonians, who had come to engage 
 the army against Tissaphernes. Xenophon is requested by Seuthes to 
 remain with him, though the army had resolved to go to Asia ; but, on 
 consulting the omens, he resolves to accompany the Greeks. 
 
 1. 'Ev TOVTG) TG) XpOVCd G%edbv 7]6r] 6vO \LT(V&V OVTG)V, 
 
 d(f)LKVQvvTat Xapfilvog re 6 Adtcojv Kai IioXvvLKog napa 
 Qldpojvog, Kai XkyovoLV, otl Aafcsdaifiovlotg donel arparsv- 
 eadat em TtOGatyepvrjv, Kai Qi6p(*)v ekttettXevkev <bg ttoXe- 
 fjLTjOGdv, Kai delrat ravrrjg rr\g orpartag, Kai Xeyei, otl 
 dapeiKbg eKaarcp earai fiioddg tov firjvog, Kai rolg Xo%ayolg 
 dtiiotpia, rolg 6s Grparrjyolg rerpafxocpLa. 2. 'JZnel 6' 
 fjXOov ol AaKs6at[i6vLOL, evdvg 6 'HpaKXeidrjg, nvdofiEvog 
 ore em rd arpdrevfia tjkovol, Xeyet, tg> SevOrj, ®~ l &dXXLG- 
 tov yeyevrjraL • ol fxev yap AaKedamovtoi deovrai rov 
 orparevfxarog, gv 6e ovketl 6£rj • dnodidovg 6e to otp&t- 
 ev\ia %apiel avTolg, ge 6e ovketl anaLTrjoovoL tov yaodov^ 
 dXV dnaXXd^ovTaL ek Tr)g %d)pag. 3. 'AKovoag TavTa 6 
 IiEvOrjg keXevel irapdysLV ■ Kai etteI eIttov, otl ettI to GTpaT- 
 ev\ia tjkovglv, eXeyev, otl to OTpaTevfia dnodiduGL, (f)iXoc 
 te Kai ov\i\iaxog slvaL (3ovXeTaL ■ KaXsl te avTOvg ettI 
 %Evia, Kai e^evi^e [XEyaXoTrpEnojg. AEVocp&VTa 6e ovk EKa- 
 Xel, ovde tCjv aXXcjv GTpaTTjytiv ovdiva. 4. 'EpOTUVTCOV 
 6e tcov AaKEdaLfjLovcojv, Tig dvrjp eltj Zevo^v, diTEKpivaTO, 
 otl tcL (jlsv aXXa eltj ov Kaaog, (pLXoGTpaTLOJTrjg 6s • Kai 6lcl 
 tovto %Elpov egtlv avTcp. Kai ol eItcov - 'AXX' 7] drjua- 
 ywy el 6 dvrjp Tovg avdpag ; Kai 6 'HpaKXsLdrjg, lidvv p,ev 
 ovv, E<pr}. 5. T Ap' ovv, k'cpaoav, fir) Kai i\\ilv EvavTLOJOETaL 
 
200 ANABASIS. [vi. 6-1 L 
 
 rrspi Tr)g array (oyrjg ; 'AXX' rjv vfiEtg, ecprj 6 'HpaKXetdrjg, 
 GvXXs^avrsg avrovg vrroax^jode tov jmgOov, bXiyov susivcd 
 Trpogoxovreg dnodpafiovvrai gvv vfilv. 6. IIw^ ovv av, 
 ecpaaav, rjfuv GvXXeyelev ; Avpiov vpdg, ecprj 6 r Hpaic?Md7)g, 
 rrpcol d%o\iEV rcpbg avrovg ■ teal olSa, £<prj, ore errei6dv vfidg 
 ldo)Giv, ao[ievot Gvv6pa\iovvrai. Avrrj p,ev r) r\\i£pa ovrug 
 eXrj^s. 
 
 7. T37 c$' varepaia dyovGiv srri to Grpdrevfia rovg Adac*)- 
 vag \Eevdrjg re tcai 'JlpafcXecdrjg, teal GvXXeyerai r) gt pared. 
 Td) 6s Adfccjve eXeyerrjv, on AatcedatfjiovLoig dottsl TroXefielv 
 TcGGacjiepvei, rd) i)\idg ddinrJGavTL ■ rjv ovv itjte gvv r}\ilv, 
 tov re exOpbv Tip,G)prjG£G6e, real dapectcbv snaGrog oloet 
 tov firjvbg vfjicov, Xo%aybg 6e to dtrrXovv, Grparr/ybg ds t6 
 TETparrXovv. 8. Kcu ol GTparid>rai aG\iEvoi re rjtcovGav, 
 nai EvOvg aviGrarai Tig rtiv 'Aptcddw, tov zEVocfttivTog 
 KarrjyoprjGOV. Uaprjv 6e nai liEvOrjg, fiovXofjiEvog sldsvat 
 tL TrpaxOrjGETac • tcai ev ErrrjnoG) elarrjicei, e%(av Ep\ir\VEa ■ 
 i-vvlei 6s teal avrbg eXXtjvlgti rd rrXslGTa. 9. "RvOa drj 
 Xiysi 6 'Apudg • 'AXX' rjfielg usv, d) AaKE6ai\i6vioi, nai 
 TxdXat av r\\i£V Trap* vfilv, el fir) aevoQgjv r\\idg dsvpo rrELGag 
 drrrjyayEV, svOa 6rj rjiislg [iev tov 6ecvov %£iiL&va Grpar- 
 Evb\iEvoi teat vvura tcai r\\iEpav ovdev rxErxav\iEQa * 6 6e 
 Tovg rjfiETEpovg rrovovg exec ' nai SEvdrjg enelvov p,£V Idea 
 ttettXovtckev, rfiidg 6e dnoGTEpEt tov \Liodov • 10. r/ £lgr£ 6 
 ys TrpGjTog Xsyoyv kyd> \iiv, el tovtov idoifu KaraXEVodEvra, 
 nal dovra diarrv cjv r\\idg TTEpcElXfcs, nal tov \ligBov av \ioi 
 doted) EX ecv i Ka i ovdsv ettI rolg Trenovrj/ievotg axOEodac. 
 Merd tovtov aXXog dvEGTTj opoiug nal aXXog. 'E/c Ss 
 
 TOVTOV AEVO(f)G)V eXe^EV G)6e. 
 
 11. 7 AXXa ndvra p,sv apa avOpojrrov bvra Trpogdoftav 
 dsl, ottote ys feat vvv vc/? vpcov alriag £%w, ev d) ttXelgttjv 
 TrpoOvfiCav EfjbavTG) ys dond) GWEtdsvaL rrEpl v\iag TrapEGxr}- 
 fisvog. *A7TETpa7TO\Lr\v \iev ys tj6tj olaade d)p[irjuEVog, ov fj,a 
 rbv Ala ovtol rrvvdavofJiEVog vfiag ev TxpaTTEiv, dXXd [idX- 
 Xov dtcovcdv ev dnopocg elvai, &g (b^eXrjGCdv el tl 6vvai\ir\v. 
 
vi. 12-19.] book vii. 201 
 
 12. 'Enel 6e fjXSov, SevOov rovrovl TtoXXovg dyyeXovg 
 rrobg ep,e 7Te[nrovTog, Kal rroXXd viuoxvovfj,evov \ioi, el net- 
 oa/fjiL v\idg irpbg avrbv eXOeZv, tovto fj,ev ovk eTcexeiprjaa 
 noteZv, (bg avrol vfieZg emoraode ■ rjyov 6e bdev (bdfirjv 
 raxicr' av vfiag elg rrjv 'Aoiav 6ta6rjvac. Tavra yap Kal 
 PeXnara evo\ii^ov v\ilv elvat, Kal vfiag fydsiv j3ov?^ofievovg. 
 
 13. 'Enel (f 'Aplarapxog, eXd(bv ovv rpLTjpeoiv, eKOjXve 
 dianXeZv rjfidg, en rovrov, bnep elnbg 6tj7tov tjv, cvveXe^a 
 vfidg, bnojg $ovXevcai\LeQa 6 ri xpr\ itoieZv. 14. Ovk ovv 
 v\ieZg, dnovovreg fiev 'Apiordpxov emrdrrovrog v\iiv elg 
 Xeppovrjaov TropeveoOat, aKOvovreg 6e SevOov rcecdovrog 
 eavTG) ovarpareveadat, rcavreg [xev eXeyere ovv ^Levdr^ 
 levai, irdvreg 6' eiprjcpioaoOe Tavra ; ri ovv eyd) evravda 
 TjdLftrjoa, dyayebv v\iag evda ndoiv vjjuv edonet ; 15. 'Eirei 
 ye fjbrjv ipevdeodai r\p%aro ^evdrjg rrepl rov \uodov, el [xev 
 enatvoj avrov, dticaicjg av p,e Kal aln&oOe feat \iioolre • el 
 6e, 7rp6adev avrcb rcdvrcjv [idXtora (piXog (bv, vvv rrdvrcjv 
 SiacpopGjrarog el fit, -ntig av en difcatug, vfidg alpov\xevog 
 dvrl 2ev0ov, vft v\i(bv alriav exoiyn, irepl gjv Tipbg rovrov 
 dcacpepofiat ; 16. 'AXX' dhrotre av, ore e^eari Kal rd 
 vfierepa exovra rrapd I>evOov rexvd^eiv. Ovk ovv dfjXov 
 tovto ye, brt, elixep efiol ereXei ri SevOrjg, oi>x ovroyg ere- 
 Xei dfjTrov, (bg (bv re eiiol docrj arepolro, Kal aXXa vfilv 
 d'noriaeiev ; dXV olfiai, el edtdov, ercl tovtg) av ededov, 
 bncjg, efiol dovg \ielov, \ir\ dnodoirj v/uv rb irXelov. 17. El 
 roivvv ovroog ex eiV oleoQe, e^eariv v\iZv avriKa \idXa jiar- 
 aiav ravrrjv rr\v irpd^tv dfifiorepoig rjfilv noirjaai, eav irpdr- 
 rrjre avrbv rd xPW ara " ATjXov yap, brt SevdTjg, el e^o) 
 n Trap* avrov, dnacrrjoei fie, Kal diratrrjoei, \ievroi dtKalojg, 
 edv fjLTj ftedaio) rrjv rrpd^cv avrcd, eft § edcjjpodoKOW. 18. 
 'AXXa ttoXXov fioi doKGJ delv rd v\ierepa exeiv • dfivvo) yap 
 vfilv fieovg anavrag Kal irdoag, \ir\Se, a e\xol Idea v7Teox £T0 
 Sevdrjg, exeiv • Trdpearc 6e Kal avrog, Kal, aKovcov ovvocde 
 \ioi, el ernopKG)' 19. "Iva 6e fidXXov davfidoTjre, cvve- 
 TTOfjLWfu, fjiTjde, a oi dXXot orparrjyol eXadov, elX^evai, \lt\ 
 
 12 
 
202 ANABASIS. [vi. 20-27. 
 
 Totvvv firjde baa tgjv Xox&y&v evioi. 20. Kal tl dr) ravr' 
 enolovv ; &>\lt)v, o) avdpeg, dec*) fiaXXov ov\L$epoi\ii tovtg) 
 ttjv rore rrevcav, tooovtg) fiaXXov avrbv (plXov TTOLTjaeodac, 
 onore dvvaoQeir]. 'Eya> de d\ia re avrbv bpti ev rrpdrrov' 
 ra, nal yiyvtioKO) d?) avrov ttjv yvG)[irjv. 21. IZlttoi dr) 
 Tig av • ovk ovv aloxvvy ovtco uuptig ei-anaTdjiievog ; vat 
 fid Ala qoxvvoijLTjv uevToi, el vnb noXefilov ye bvTog e^rj- 
 TraTTJdrjv • (pcXo) de ovtc e^anaTav atoxibv fiot Sonet elvai rj 
 e$airaTaodai. 22. 'Enec, el ye ixpbg (piXovg eoTt (pvXaKf), 
 Ttaoav olda vfiag (pvXa^afxevovg, (hg fir) rrapaoxeiv tovtg) 
 irpbfyaoiv diKaiav, fir) dnodidbvai v\ilv, a vneaxeTO • ovte 
 yap rjdiKrjoafxev tovtov ovdev, ovre KaTedXaKevaafiev rd 
 tovtov, ovre firjv KaTedeiXidoa\iev ovdev, ecp* 6 tl r)\iag 
 ovTog TrapendXeoev. 23. 'AAAa, (pairjTe av, edei rd evexvpa 
 Tore Xadelv, <bg firjde, el edovXero, edvvaro e^airaTav. 
 Upbg TavTa de aKOvaare, a eyco ovk av TTOTe elnov tovtov 
 evavTiov, el \ir) \ioi navTanaoiv dyv&\ioveg edoKelre elvai, 
 fj Xiav elg ifie dxdptOTOt. 24. ^Kva\ivrjoQrjTe yap, ev ixoioig 
 Tiol TTpdyfiactv bvTeg eTvyxdvere, eg cjv vfiag eyej avrjya- 
 yov repbg SevOrjv. Ovk elg fiev HepivOov Txpbgryre ttoXiv, 
 'ApioTapxog d' vfxag 6 Aanedaifibviog ovk ela elgievai, dno- 
 nXeioag Tag irvXag ; vnaidpioi 6' e^G) eoTpaTonedeveTe ; 
 [teoog de x 81 ^^ V v 5 ayopa de exprjode, ondvia p,ev bptiv- 
 Teg Ta covia, ondvia d' exovreg otgjv (bvrjaeade ; 25. 'Avdy- 
 ktj tie rjv \ieveiv enl Opdfcrjg • {rpirjpeig yap e<pop[iovoaL 
 en&Xvov dianXelv •) el de \iivoi Tig, ev noXefiia elvai, evda 
 ttoXXoI fiev Inneig r)aav evavrioi, ttoXXol de TreXTaoTai* 
 
 26. 'Hfjblv de onXiTirtbv [lev r)v, g), ddpboi fiev lovreg em 
 rag Kcjfiag, coo)g av edvvd\ieda gZtov Xa\ibdveiv ovdev tl 
 &(f)0ovov ' 6tg) de dioofcovTeg av r) avdpdiroda i) npodaTa 
 KareXafiddvofjiev, ovk r)v r)ulv. Ovre yap Ittttikov ovre 
 rceXTaGTiKov ere eyo) ovveoTrjKbg KareXa6ov nap 9 vfilv, 
 
 27. Et ovv, ev TOiavTXj dvdyKr) ovtcjv vfxojv, ^d' bvTivaovv 
 [uoSbv TTpogaiTrjaag, I>evdrjv Gv\i\iaxov vfilv irpogeXabov, 
 exovTa Kal lirniag Kal TteXTaoTag, &v viielg rrpogedelode, r) 
 
vi. 28-35.] book vn. 203 
 
 fcatctig av s66kovv ifilv (3s6ovXsvGdac npb vfitiv ; 28. Tov- 
 ro)v yap drjnov KOtvcovrjaavTsg, Kal olrov dcpdovcjTspov sv 
 ralg KUfiaig svpioKSTS, 6cd to dvayKa&odat Tovg Opafcag 
 Kara <movdr\v fiaXXov cpsvystv, Kal rcpoddrcov Kal dvdpa- 
 7t66ov fiaXXov iiereoxeTS. 29. Kal iroXsfitov ovkstl ov- 
 6sva 6G)pGJ(jisv, snsc6rj to ltttukov r)filv npogsysvsTO * Tsojg 
 6s ftappaXscog rjfilv s(pslnovTO ol rcoXsfiioi Kal Itttukg) Kal 
 nsXTaoTiKd), KG)XvovTsg fiTjdafir) fear' bXiyovg dnoofcedav- 
 vvfisvovg rd encrrjdeLa d<p6ovd)Tspa r)fidg iropi^sodat. 
 
 30. Hi 6s 6rj 6 ovfirrapsx^v vfilv ravrr\v rfjv do<pdXsiav 
 fir) ndvv noXvv fitodbv npogsTsXsc Tr)g docpaXstag, tovto 
 6r) to o%£tXlov ndOrjfia ; nal did tovto ov6afir) oleoSe %pr\- 
 vai %G)VTa sfis dvslvat ; 31. ~Nvv 6s 6rj Trojg dnspxeods; 
 ov 6ia i xsipdaavTsg fisv sv dcpdovotg Tolg siUT7]6sLotg, irspiT- 
 tov 6' s%ovTsg tovto, si tl sXddsTS Trapd Hsvdov ; Ta yap 
 tcjv ttoXs[ilg)v s6airavaTS. Kal TavTa npaTTOVTsg, ovts 
 dv6pag sttsl6sts ifiojv avTOJv dnoOavovTag, ovts ^tivTag 
 drrsdaXsTS. 32. Et 6s tl naXbv npbg Tovg sv t%i 'Aoia 
 j3ap6dpovg snsnpaKTO vfilv, ov Kal sksXvo otiv sx ere > Ka ^ 
 npbg sKsivocg vvv dXXrrv svfcXscav npogstXrjcpaTS, teal Toi)g 
 sv Trj E>vpd)nr] Qpafcag, eft ovg soTpaTSvcaoQs, KpaTf)aavTsg ; 
 syd) fisv ifiag (profit 6tKaio)g av, d>v sfiol %aXsiraivsTS> tov. 
 to)v Tolg 4solg %dpiv sl6svai, (hg dyadtiv. 33. Kal Ta fisv 
 6rj vfisTspa ToiavTa. v AysTS 6s, npbg tistiv, nal Ta sfid 
 OKsipaoOs d>g s%si. 'Eyco yap, ots fisv npoTspov dnya ol- 
 tca6s, sx G}V ^ v snacvov noXvv npbg ifiojv dnsnopsvdfirjv, 
 sxd)v 6s 6c 9 ifiag Kal vnb tiov &XXg)v 'EXXrjvcjv svKXsiav. 
 'FiTUOTSvofirjv 6s vnb AaKs6acfiovcG)v • ov yap av fis snsfi- 
 ttov ndXiv npbg vfiag. 34. Nvv 6s dnspxofiai, irpbg fisv 
 AaKs6atfioviovg v<{? vutiv 6ia6s6Xr]fisvog, ^svdx} 6s dTTrjxOrj- 
 fisvog vnsp vfiCjv, ov rjXiu^ov sv 7T0tf)aag fisd' vfi&v, diro- 
 OTpocftfjv Kal sfiol KaXr)v Kal nacGcv, si ysvotVTO, KaTaOr)- 
 GsoOac. 35. 'Yfislg 6\ imsp G)v syd) dnrfxOrjfiai ts -nXsloTa, 
 Kal TavTa ttoXv KpstTToatv kfiavTOv, -n pay fiaTSvo fisv og ts 
 ov6s vvv no) TTSiravfiat o tl 6vvafiac dyaObv vfilv y TOiavTrjv 
 
204 anabasis. [vi. 36-41. 
 
 Exsre yv&\ir\v Tiepl e^iov ! 36. 'AAA/ ex ST£ \iev \ie, ovre 
 (pevyovra Xabbvreg, ovre dnodcdpdoKOvra * i)v 6e nocrjOTjre 
 d Xeyere, tars, ore avdpa KaraKavbvreg eoeoOe TroXXd fxev 
 drj TTpo v[mcjv dypvnv7]oavra, TroXXd de ovv v\ilv irovrjoavra 
 Kal Kcvdvvevoavra Kal ev tgj \iepec real rcapd rb pepog, 
 -&E&V d' lXecjv bvrtov, Kal rponaca papddpcjv iroXXd dr) ovv 
 vfilv orrjodfjievov ■ bircjjg de ye p,rjdevl rcjv 'J&XXtjvgjv rroXe- 
 fjbioi yevocoQe, rcav boov kycb edvvd[irjv npbg vfiag dcarecv- 
 dfievov. 37. Kal yap ovv vvv v\uv e^eorcv dvemXrjTrrGig 
 nopeveoOcu, onrj dv eXrjoQe, Kal Kara yrjv nal /card -SdXar- 
 rav. 'Yfielg de, ore ttoXXt) vpZv evnopca cfyatverac, Kal 
 rrXecre evda dr) eixcdv\ielre trdXac, deovral re vfxojv ol \ie- 
 yiGTOV dvvd\ievoi, ficoObg de ^acverac, rjyeiioveg de ijicovot 
 AaKedacfiovcoc, ol Kpdrcoroc vo\ic^b\ievoc elvai^ vvv dr) 
 Kacpbg vfuv donel elvac (hg rdxeora efxe KaraKavelv ; 38. 
 Ov \ir\v ore ye ev rolg dnopocg fjfiev, <h rravruv \ivr\\iovcK&- 
 raroc * dAAd nal ixarepa e\ie eKaXelre, Kal del d)g evepyerov 
 \ie\ivr\odac vmoxveloOe. Ov fievroc dyv&\ioveg ovde ovroc 
 elocv, ol vvv rjKovreg £</>' vpag • ugre, d)g eyd) olfiac, ovde 
 rovrocg doKelre j3eXrcoveg elvac, rocovroc bvreg irepl ep,e. 
 Tavr' elncbv enavoaro. 
 
 39. Xapfuvog de 6 AaKedacfiovcog dvaordg elirev. 'AAA-' 
 ovroolv efjiol \ievroc, G) dvdpeg, ov dcKacoyg doKelre tg> dvdpl 
 tovtg) x a ^ lxalvuv ' ^% w y&P K °i uvrbg avrcp [laprvprjoai. 
 SevOrjg yap, epurtivrog efxov Kal UoXvvckov irepl Zevo- 
 (b&vrog, rig dvrjp ecrj, aXXo fiev ovdev etye \ie\v^)aoQac^ 
 dyav de cpcXoorparccjrrjv e<prj avrbv elvac * deb Kal x ei 9 0V 
 avr(x> elvac irpbg rj^icov re rcov AaKedacfj,ovc(*)v, Kal npbg av- 
 rov. 40. 'Avaordg em tovtg) ~EvpvXoxog Aovacdrrjg 'Ap- 
 Kag elire • Kal doKel ye fioc, dvdpeg AaKedacfiovcoc, rovro 
 ifjidg Tcptirov rjfiGjv Grparrjyrjoac, irapd ^evdov rjfilv rbv 
 ficodbv dvanpa^ac fj eKovrog, rj aKovrog, Kal firj TTporepov 
 rjfjiag dnayayelv. 41. UoXvKpdrrjg 6e 'AOrjvatog elirev 
 dvaordg vnep zevotytivrog * f Opw ye [irjv, ecpr], & dvdpeg, 
 Kal 'UpaKXeidriv evravOa ixapovra, bg napaXadcbv rd xP'h" 
 
vi. 42. — vii. 2.] book vii, 205 
 
 fxara, a rjpelg eTTovrjaajiev, ravra dnoddfievog, ovre levOrj 
 dneduKev ovre 4\\ilv rd ycyvdfieva, dXX 9 avrbg KXexjjag 
 rrerrarau v Hv ovv aocppovtifiev, e^dfieOa avrov. Ov yap 
 dfj ovrog ye, e(prj, Qpd% earcv, dXTC "EXXtjv cjv "EXXrjvag 
 dduieZ. 
 
 42. Tavra aKovaag 6 'KpaKXeLdrjg \iaXXov e^enXdyr] • 
 Kai npogeXO&v tw I.evOxj Xeyei • 'Jlfielg, f\v Goycppovcofiev, 
 amjiev evrevdev kit rrjg rovroyv eixiKpareiag. Kai ava- 
 6dvreg em rovg Innovg &>%ovro dixeXavvovreg elg rb eav- 
 rtiv GrparoTTsdov. 43. Kai evrevdsv levdrjg ne\mei 'A6po- 
 ^eX\ir\v rbv eavrov ep\ir\vea irpdg Zevocfrtivra, Kai KeXevei 
 avrov Karafielvac 7rap\ eavra), e^ovra xiXiovg onXcrag' 
 Kai vmoxvelrat avrco dnoddjaeiv rd re %G)pia rd em #a- 
 Xdrr%\, teal raXXa, a ineaxsro. Kai ev dnopprjrG) TTOirjad- 
 [ievog Xeyei, on dfcrjKoe UoXwlkov, d)g, el vnoxsipiog eorai 
 AaxedaifjiovLoig, oacjxjjg dnodavolro virb Oidpcovog* 44. 
 'JZneareXXov de ravra Kai dXXoi rroXXoi ra> Aevocfrtivrt,, d)g 
 dca6e6Xrjp,evog elr], Kai (pvXdrreadat deoi. f O de aKovov 
 ravra, dvo lepela Xa6djv, edve red Ati tc5 (3aatXel, ixdrepd 
 ol XQov Kai d\ieivov elr\ \ieveiv uapd Sevdxj, £</>' olg Sevdrjg 
 Xeyei, rj dmevat ovv to> arparevfiarc. 'Avatpel de avr& 
 an lev at. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 A Thracian, named Medosades, to whom Seuthes had given the villa- 
 ges in which the Greeks were encamped, complains of the injury done 
 him. Xenophon shows the absurdity of this charge ; and the two Lace- 
 daemonians refuse to lead the army away till Seuthes has paid them. 
 Xenophon is sent to Seuthes, from whom he at last obtains payment of 
 the arrears, which he hands over to the Lacedaemonians to be given to 
 the army. 
 
 1. 'FiVrevdev XevOrjg fiev dnearparonedevaaro TTpoao)- 
 
 repo) • ol de "FiXXrjveg eoKr\vr]oav elg Ktopag, bdev e\ieXXov 
 
 nXelara emairiod\ievoi em fidXarrav rjt-etv. Al de Kco^ai 
 
 avrai 7\cav dedo\ievai vnb Sevdov Mrjdoadd^. 2. 'Optiv 
 
206 anabasis. [vn. 3-10. 
 
 ovv 6 M7]6oad6r]g daTtav&fiEva rd kavrov ev ralg KG)p,aig 
 vno t&v 'FtXXrjvodv, x a heiTGJg e<j>spe • Kal Xa6&v dvdpa 
 'Odpvarjv, dvvarcjrarov rcov avcodsv Kara6£drjKorG)v, teal 
 InTTsag oaov rpcaKOvra, epx^rac, Kal irpoKaXelraL zevofycov- 
 ra ek rov 'EXXtjvckov orparev^arog. Kal bg, Xaduv rivag 
 tg)v Xoxaytiv Kal aXXovg ra>v emTTjdeiuv, npogepxercu. 
 3. "l&vda 6r\ \eyei M^doaddrjg • 'KdateZre, S) Zevocptiv, rag 
 'rjfjierepag fcupag nopdovvreg. UpoXeyofiev ovv vpZv, eyc5 
 re vnep Iisvdov, Kal ode 6 dvrjp, napd Mtj66kov iJkgjv rov 
 avG) (3aaiXEG)g, dncevat ek rr\g x&P a S ' & ^ Wj ovfC & m ~ 
 rpe^ofMev v\ilv, dXX\ edv tcoitjts KaKtig rr\v fnierepav X&P' 
 ay, d)g TToXeftLovg dXe%6p,eda. 
 
 4. f O 6e zEvofitiv aKovaag ravra elttev ■ 9 AXXd aol fiev 
 roiavra Xeyovrt Kal dnoKpivaadat x a ^ e7:ov ' Tovde 6' 
 evsKa rov VEavioKov Xe^g), Iv 1 Eldy, oloi re vfiEtg eote, Kal 
 oloi rjp,Elg. 5. 'Hp,Elg \iev yap, etyrj, rrplv vfilv (piXoi yEvi- 
 odai, ETTOpEvdfiEda did ravrrjg rrjg x&P a Si ottol EdovXdfjLEda, 
 r)v fiEV edeXoifiev TropOovvrsg, r)v 6* eOeXocjiev Kaiovrsg • 
 6. Kal av, onors npdg rjfxag eXOoig rrpEadEvcjv, rrvXityv nap' 
 i]\ilv, ovdiva §obov\i£vog rcov noXefritav • vpelg 6e ovk firs 
 elg tt]v6e rrjv x&P av , fy d itote eXOolte, &g ev KpEirrovcov 
 %&pa 7]vXI^eo6e EyKExaXivu\LEVoig rolg Innoig. 7. 'EtteI 
 6e rjfilv (peXot EyEVEoOs, Kal di' rjfidg ovv fiEolg exete rrjvds 
 rr)v x&p av , v vv 6r) E^sXavvETE rjfjidg ek rrjgdE rrjg %wpa^*, 
 r)v nap' 7)p,(x)v exovtcov Kara Kpdrog TrapsXadsrE • d)g yap 
 avrbg oloda, oi tcoXe^lol oi>x Ifcavol 7\oav rjfxdg E^sXavvEtv. 
 8. Kal ox>x Snug dtipa dovg Kal ev Troirjoag, dv6' &v ev 
 EiradEg, ai-iolg i\\iag dTTOTTE^ipaodac, aXN dnonopEvofiEVOvg 
 rjiidg ovd' EvavXcoOrjvat,, oaov dvvaaai, ETUTpsirEcg. 9. Kal 
 ravra Xsyov, ovrs dEovg aloxuvq, ovrs rovde rbv avdpa, 
 bg vvv (lEV as bpa nXovrovvra, nplv 6e 7\\ilv (j)i,Xov ysvE- 
 odac, and XqorEiag rov j3tov sxovra, <hg avrbg scprjoOa. 
 10. 'Ardp rl Kal upog e[ae XiyEig ravra ; E<prj * ov yap 
 Eyuy* 'in apx^, dXXd AaKEdaifiovioi, olg vfiEtg TcapEdojKarE 
 rd orpdrEVfia airayayElv, ov6ev e^e napaKaXiaavrEg, & 
 
 i 
 
vii. 11-18.] book vii. 207 
 
 •davfiaororaroi^ bncdg, ugrrep drrrjxOavofirjv avrolg, ore irpog 
 vfidg fjyov, ovtg) Kal x a P^ aa ^ r J v vvv dirodidovg. 
 
 11. 'Errel ravra rjtcovoev 6 'Odpvorjg, elirev • 'Eyw fiev, 
 d) Mrjdooadeg, Kara rr)g yr\g Karadvofiai vnb rrjg aloxvvrjg, 
 dfcovcjv ravra. Kal el fiev irpoodev rjiriordurjv, ovd' av 
 cvvrjKoXovdrjod ooi ■ Kal vvv diteifii. Ovde yap av Mrjdo- 
 Kog fie 6 (3aocXevg eiraivolrj, el e^eXavvoifii rovg evepyerag. 
 12. Tavr 9 elncov, dvaddg enl rov iitttov dirf)Xavve, Kal ovv 
 avrti ol dXXoi Innelg, nXrjv rerrdpcov r) nevre. f O 6e Mrj- 
 doodd?]g, (eXvnei yap avrbv r) %o3pa iropdovfievrj,) eKeXeve 
 rov Zevocpojvra KaXeoai rd) AaKedaifiovio. 13. Kal bg, 
 Xa66jv rovg enirrjdeiordrovg, irpogrjXde rw Xapfiivco Kal 
 UoXwlkg), Kal eXe%ev, ore KaXel avrovg Mrjdooddrjg, irpoe- 
 ptiv airep avrd), dnievai eK rrjg x&pag. 14. Olfiai av ovv, 
 ecf>7], vudg diroXadelv r%j or par id rov ocpeiXbfievov fiiodbv, 
 el eiiroire, on dederjrai vfiCdV r) orparid ovvavanpagai rov 
 fiLodbv rj Trap' eKovrog rj Trap 1 aKovrog SevOov, Kal ore rov- 
 rd)v rvxbvreg upoOvficog av ovveireodai vfilv (pact, Kal ore 
 dUaia vfilv doKovoi Xeyeiv, Kal ore vneoxeoOe avrolg rore 
 dixievai, brav rd diKaia ex G)(7LV 0i orpand>rai. 15. 'A/sov- 
 oavreg ol AaK(*)veg ravra, ecpaoav epelv, Kal aXXa, 01:01a 
 av dvvcovrai Kpdnora ■ Kal evOvg eiropevovro exovreg ndv- 
 rag rovg eiriKaipiovg. 'EXOgjv de eXe^e Xapfilvog • EZ fiev 
 ov ri exetg, & Mrjdooadeg, irpog rjfiag Xeyetv • el de fir), 
 rjuelg irpog oe exofiev. 16. f O de Mrjdooddrjg \idXa drj 
 vcj)etuevG)g, 'AAA' eya) fiev Xeyco, ecprj, Kal SevOrjg rd avrd, 
 on d^iovfiev rovg (piXovg rjfilv yeyevrjfievovg fir) KaKtig 
 irdoxetv vefy 9 vucov ■ b n yap av rovrovg KaKOjg iroifjre, 
 rjfiag f)drj rcoieire * rjfierepoi yap eloiv. 17. 'Rfielg roivvv, 
 e<paoav ol AaKOJveg, diriotfiev av, orrore rbv fiiodbv exoiev 
 ol ravra vfilv Karanpd^avreg • el de fir), epxbfieda fiev Kal 
 vvv porjOrjoovreg rovroig, Kal nfiojprjodfjevoc dvdpag, ol 
 rovrovg napd rovg bpKovg fjdiKrjoav. ,v Hv de 6i] Kal vuelg 
 roiovroi rjre, evBevde dp^ofieda rd 6'iKaia Xafibdveiv. 18. 
 'O de Zevo(j)tiv elirev ■ 'EOeXocre d' av rovroig, g) Mrjdooa- 
 
208 A NAB AS IB. [VII. 19-2t>. 
 
 6eg, emrpeipai, (eneidrj (plXovg ecpare elvat bfilv,) kv ljv rrj 
 X<*>pa eo[xev, biro-spa av ipTjcplouvraL, eW i^idg TrpogijKEV 
 etc rfjg X^? a ^ ^(ivoi, elre 7)fj,ag ; 19. f O 6e ravra fiev 
 ovtc ecpTj • ekeXeve 6e fidXiora fiev avrw rw Adftcove eXOeIv 
 rrapa ZevOijv -nepl rov fiiodov, Kal oleoOat av EevOjjv rrtZ- 
 oac • el 6e urj, zEvcKpuvra ovv atrip tteuttelv, nai ovfinpd- 
 %elv vnicxvdro. 'Edetro 6e rag KUfiag fi?) KaiEiv. 
 
 20. 'EvrevOev TrefjLnovoi zevocpojvra, Kal ovv avrti ol 
 e66kovv ETurrjdEioraroi elvaL. f O 6e eXOcbv XeyeL npug 
 l.Ev6r]v • 21. Ovdev a-rairi)0(AV, u) ZevO?], rrdpeLUL, dXXd 
 dcdd^bjv, i]v dvvojfiai, d>g ov dtttaiwg fiot i]x0eo07]g, on vrrep 
 rcov orparcojrojv aTiyrovv oe rrpoOvfioyg, a vrreoxov avrolg ' 
 ool yap eycoye ovx 7\rrov evo\iL^ov ovp,(pepov elvac dnodov- 
 vat, rj EKEivoig drcoXadEiv. 22. Uptbrov jtev yap olda fiErd 
 rovg deovg elg rb (pavepov oe rovrovg naraorijoavrag , enel 
 ye ftaoi/Ja oe e~oi?]oav TroXX^jg £6)pO£ nai ttoXXojv dvOpw- 
 ttgjv • togre ovx ol ^ v ~£ O0L XavOdveiv, ovre i\v ri KaXov, 
 ovre ?jv ri aloxpbv Troiijoqg. 23. ToLovrcp de bvri dvdpi 
 \iiya (iev uol eSokei Elvat fn) doKelv dxapiorug dnoiTEfiipa' 
 oOai avdpag eiepyerag, \ieya de, ev duovEiv vtto E^anigxiX- 
 Icjv dvOpcjTTGyv ' rb de \ikyiorov, [irjdauojg aniorov oavrbv 
 tear aor i)0 at, o ri XeyoLg. 24. f Opo> yap rtiv fiev dnlorc^v 
 jiaraiovg Kal ddvvdrovg Kal drtfiovg rovg Xoyovg TrXavoj- 
 \ievovg • ol (T av (pavepol g)olv dXrjdeLav doKovvrsg, rovroiv 
 oi Xoyoc, ?]v ri deojvraL, ovdev \leIov dvvavrac dvvoaodai, 
 7) aXXov 7) (3 la • n\v rs nvag oojcppovl^Eiv fiovXovrat, yc- 
 yvdjOKG) rag rovrojv dnEtXdg ovx 7 ) TT0V Gufypovi^ovoag, r\ 
 dXXcov rag 7)67] KoXaoEig • ijv r£ rw re vinox v ^vrai ol 
 roiovroi avdpEg, ovdev \ieIqv dia-pdrrovrai, 7) dXXoi napa- 
 XPW a 6i66vrEg. 25. ^AvauvrjodTjn 6e Kal ov,rl TrporEXi- 
 oag 7]\ilv ovfifidxovg rjuag IXaoEg. Old* on ovdev • aXXo, 
 niorevdelg aXr\devoeiv, a eXeyeg, enTJpag rooovrovg dvdpcj- 
 TTOvg ovorparevoaodal re, Kal ovyKarepydoaodai ool dpx- 
 Tjv, ov rpiaKOvra \xovov a^lav raXdvrov, boa olovrat delv 
 ovrot vvv drroXadelv, dXXa TToXXarrXaacGJv. 26. Ovk ovv 
 
vii. 27-33.] book vii. 209 
 
 tovto fjisv npuTOV, to -moTEvsodaL oe, t6 Kal rrjv paocXEcav 
 ooi KaTspyaodfiEVov, tovtojv tcov xp 7 ]f l ^ T ^ v imb gov irtixpd- 
 Ofcerat ; 27. "10l 6r), avafivr\odr\Ti, ntig fikya rvyov tote 
 KaraTTpdgaodai, a vvv KaTaoTpe^dfiEvog EXEig. 'Eyw filv 
 ev ol6\ ore Evi;G) dv t& vvv TxeirpayfiEva iiaXXov gol Kara- 
 Trpaxdrjvat, r) TcoXXairXdoia tovtcjv tuv XPW^ T0)V 7 ev ^' 
 odcu. 28. 'Efiol Toivvv fiEt^ov f3Xd6og Kal aloxtov Soke! 
 Eivai to TavTa vvv fir) fcaTaoxEtv, f) tote fir) Xa6Eiv, oocd- 
 
 TTEp X a ^ e ™T£pOV EH TtXoVOLOV TTEVrjTd yEVEoOdL, 7] apX^V 
 
 fir) TcXovTTJoai, teal ooc*) XvnrjpoTEpov Etc (3aoiXEG)g IdiojTrjv 
 (pavrjvcu, r) apx^jv fir) ftaoiXEvoai* 29. Ovk ovv EixiOTaoai 
 pAv, OTi ol vvv gol vrrrjicooL yEvdfiEvoi ov (ptXca t^j ofi 
 EiTELGdrjGav vtto gov apx^^Oac, dXX' dvdyfcrj, Kal ore etti- 
 %£ipolEV dv TcdXcv eXevBepol ytyvEodat, el fir) Tig avTovg 
 <p66og KaTExot ; 30. UoTEpug ovv olec fiaXXov dv (j>o6el- 
 cdaL te avTovg, Kal OG)(j)povEtv rd rrpog oe, el opepev ooi 
 Tovg OTpaTiG)Tag ovto) 6iaK£ifiEVovg, (hg vvv te fiivovTag 
 dv, eI gv KEXEVEtg, avdtg r' dv Taxv kXdovTag, el 6eoi, dX- 
 Xovg te tovtov TTEpl oov aKovovTag TToXXd dyadd, Taxv 
 dv oot, oitote (3ovXolo, TrapayEVEodac • rj el KaTa6o%doEiav 
 fir)T* dv aXXovg gol eXOelv 6c' dncoTcav ek tgjv vvv ysyEvrj- 
 fisvG)v, TOVTOvg te avTolg EvvovoTEpovg Elvai r) ooi ; 31. 
 'AAAd firjv, ov6e rrXfjOsc ys rjfitiv XsttpdEVTsg vnsli-dv ooi, 
 dXXd TrpooTaTGJv dnopta. Ovk ovv vvv Kal tovto kcv6v- 
 vog, fir) Xddojot irpooTaTag avTGJv Tivag tovtgjv, ol vofic- 
 ^ovocv vno oov d6cKEcodac, rj Kal tovtcov KpECTTOvag Tovg 
 AaKEdaifiovcovg, kav ol fiiv OTpaTCUTac vmoxvoJVTac rrpo- 
 OvfjiOTEpov avTolg ovoTpaTEVEodai, dv Ta napa oov vvv 
 dvarrpd^ojOLv, ol 6s A.aKE6aifiovcoc, 6td to 6sco0ac Tr)g 
 OTpaTiag, ovvacviocjocv avTolg TavTa ; 32. °Otc ys fir)v 
 ol vvv vtto ooi QpaKsg ysvofiEvoc tcoXv dv npoOvfiOTEpov 
 Ioiev Eixi oe r) ovv ooc, ovk d6rjXov • oov fisv yap KpaTOvv- 
 Tog, 6ovXEia vndpxsc avTolg, KpaTOVfiivov 6s oov, kXEvdepia. 
 33. EZ 6e Kal Trjg x^9 a ^ npovoelodaL rj6rj ti 6el, tig or)g 
 ovorjg, 7TOTEpo)g, dv olsi diradr) KaKtiv fiaXXov avTrjv elvai. 
 
210 anabasis. [vn. 34-42. 
 
 el avrol ol OTpaTttirat, dnoXadovTeg a eyKaXovotv, elprjvrjv 
 KaraXtTTOvreg olxoivto, rj el ovroc re fievotev (hg ev ixoXe\iia, 
 ov re aXXovg netptio nXetovag tovtcjv ex^v dvTtOTpaTone- 
 deveodat, deofievovg rtiv erctTrjdetcdv ; 34. 'Apyvptov 6e 
 TTorepcjg av nXelov dvaXcjdetrj, el tovto to 6(petX6fievov 
 dnodoOelr], r) el ravrd re ocpeiXotVTO, aXXovg re upeirrovag 
 rovrojv deot ae [itodovodat ; 35. 'AXXd yap 'HpaKXetdrf, 
 (hg TTpbg efie e6r\Xov, TrdfinoXv done! tovto to dpyvptov 
 elvai. T H firjv ttoXv ye eoTtv eXwiTOv vvv cot Kal Xadetv 
 tovto Kal dnodovvat, rj, rrplv rjfiag eXOetv npog oe, defcaTov 
 tovtov \iepog. 36. Ov yap dptdfiog eoitv 6 opt^cov to ttoXv 
 Kal to bXtyov, dXX' r) 6vva\itg tov Te dnodtdovTog real tov 
 XafiddvovTog. Sol 6e vvv r) ttaT y evtavTbv irpogodog TrXei- 
 (ov eorat, rj efj,npoodev rd ixavra a eKe/CTTjoo. 37. 'Eyw 
 {lev, & Zevdr], Tavra cjg (ptXov bvTog oov ixpoevoov\irrv, 
 brrcjg ov Te d^tog 6oKOtr\g elvat &>v ol deoi ooi edojuav 
 dyadtiv, eyco Te fir) dtatyOapetrfV ev rff OTparta. 38. Ev 
 yap toOt, otl vvv ey& ovt' av eftdpov j3ovX6fievog tcancog 
 TTOirjoat dvvrjdeirjv ovv TavTi] txi OTparta, ovT y av, el ooi 
 irdXtv PovXoLfiTjv porjOijoat, luavbg av yevotfirjv. Ovtg) 
 yap Trpdg efie r) orpartd dtaKetrat. 39. Katrot avrov oe 
 fidprvpa ovv deolg eldoot ixotovfiat, otl ovre e%(M> ixapd oov 
 eixl Tolg orpart&ratg ovdev, ovre fyrrjoa rroynore elg to 
 id tov rd etceevcov, ovre a vneoxov \ioi dTrrjrrjoa ■ 40. "O/z- 
 vvfit 6e ooi, firide dnodtdovrog de^aodat av, el fir) teal ol 
 orparttirat efieXXov Ta eavrtiv ovvanoXafiddvetv. Aloxpbv 
 yap fjv Ta fiev efid dtanenpaxOat, Ta 6 1 efceivcjv Trepttdeiv 
 efie naii&g k'xovra, aXXoyg Te Kal rtfidjfievov vrf eKeivuv. 
 41. Katrot 'HpaKXeidrj ye Xr)pog Trdvra doKel elvai rrpog 
 to dpyvptov exetv eK ixavTog Tponov • 'Eya) 6e, & I>evdr], 
 ovdev vofii^G) dvdpl dXXcog Te Kal apxovTt, KaXXiov elvat 
 KTrjua, ovde XayaxpoTepov, dperrjg Kal dtKatoovvrjg Kal yev- 
 vatOTrjTog. 42. f O yap Tavra ex^v nXovTet fiev ovtcjv 
 (frtXov ttoXX&v, rrXovTet 6e Kal aXXcjv (SovXofievw yeve- 
 odat - Kal ev fiev TrpaTTCOV exet Tovg ovvrjodrjoofxevovg, edv 
 
vir. 43-51.] book vn. 211 
 
 6e rt GfyaXy, ov Gnavt^ei rtiv /3or]07]G6vrG)v. 43. 'A A/Id 
 yap el \ir\re etc riov epv epyojv ttarefiadeg, brt Got etc rr\g 
 ip v XlS <plXog fjv, firjre etc rtiv ejjiojv Xoycov dvvaaat rovro 
 yvtivat, dXXd rovg r&v Grpartur&v Xbyovg rcdvrcog Kara- 
 votjgov • TTapfjoOa yap, fcai fjttoveg, a eXeyov ol ijieyetv epe 
 $ovXb\ievot. 44. Karrjyopovv yap \iov npbg Aatcedatfiovi- 
 ovg, ojg Ge nepl nXeiovog TTOtoifirjv rj Aatcedatpovtovg ' avrot 
 6 y evetcdXovv e\ioi, (bg \idXXov \ieXot \iot, on(*)g rd ad rcaX&g 
 ex oc i V oncog rd eavr&v ecjyaoav de fie teat dcopa exetv 
 napd gov. 45. Kairot rd dtipa ravra norepov otet avrovg, 
 aanovotdv rtva evtdbvrag fiot ixpbg Ge, alrtdodat \ie exetv 
 rrapd gov, rj npoOv-fitav noXXfjv rrepl Ge tiaravof\Gavrag ; 
 46. 'Eyw fiev olfiat rcdvrag dvOptinovg vofit&tv, evvotav 
 detv dnoKetGdat rovrcd, nap* ov dv d&pd rig Xa\ibdvt]. I,v 
 de, TTpiv \iev vrTrjperrjGai ri gol efie, edel-G) rjdecjg teal bfifiaGt 
 teal <pG)v%f nal %evioig, fcal boa eGotro vntGxvovfievog ova 
 eventfiirXaGO • errel de tearenpai-ag a ebovXov, teal yeyevr\- 
 Gat, ogov eyd) edvvdfirjv, \ieytGrog, vvv ovrco fie drtfiov bvra 
 ev rolg Grparttiratg roXfiag neptopav ; 47. 'AXXa firjv, 
 brt Got db^et dnodovvat, rrtGrevc*), teal rbv xpovov dtdd^etv 
 Ge, teal avrbv ye Ge ovxji dve&Gdat rovg Got npoefievovg 
 evepyeGtav bp&vrd Got eyteaXovvrag. Aeofiat ovv gov, 
 brav dnodtd&g, rrpodvfietGdat efie irapd rolg Grpartcoratg 
 rotovrov irotTjGat, olovnep teal napeXadeg. 
 
 48. 'AteovGag ravra 6 Sevdrjg tearrjpaGaro rep alricd rov 
 fiTj ixdXat dnodedoGdat rbv fitGdbv ■ (teal itdvreg 'KpatcXet- 
 drjv rovrov vncjirrevGav elvat •) eyd) yap, e<prj, ovre dtevo- 
 rjdrjv nojnore dnoGreprjGat, dnodcjGO) re. 49. ''Evrsvdev 
 irdXtv elnev 6 Zevocp&v • 'Enel roivvv dtavoq dnodtdovat, 
 vvv eydj gov deofiat 6t' ep,ov dnodtdovat, teal [irj rrepttdetv 
 [ie 6td Ge dvojjtotcjg exovra ev r%\ orparta vvv re, teal ore 
 npbg Git d(f>tfc6p,eda. 50. f O d' elnev • 'AXX 9 ovre rolg 
 GrpartG)ratg eGXj d? efie art\ibrepog, dv re fievigg nap' ep,ot 
 XtXtovg \ibvovg bnXirag ex^v, eyed Got rd re x^? ia ^ 7T0 " 
 dcdGG) teal rdXXa a vneGxbiirjv. 51. r O 6e ndXtv etne • 
 
212 anabasis. [vn. 52-57. 
 
 Tavra p,ev exeiv ovrcjg ov% olov re * dnoneuTTe de rjfjidg. 
 Kal firjv, E(pr] 6 I>evd7]g, Kal do(paXeoTepov ye ooc olda bv 
 Trap' sfjioi \ieveiv f\ dixievai. 52. r de ndXtv elirev ■ 'AAAd 
 rrjv p,ev orjv irpovoiav enaevco. 'Euol de \ieveiv ov% olov 
 re ' "Onov d' av eyeb evTiiioTepog w, vo\ii^e Kal ool tovto 
 dyadbv eoeodai. 53. 'Evrevdev Xeyec EevOrjg ■ 'Apyvpcov 
 fjiev ovk e%0), dXX 1 rj fiiKpov n, Kal tovto ooc deduct, t&- 
 XavTOV - (3ovg de egatcootovg, teal rrpodaTa elg TeTpaKigxt- 
 Xta, Kal dvdpdixoda elg school Kal kaaTOV. TavTa Xa6uv, 
 Kal Tovg tcov ddiKrjodvTOv oe 6[i7jpovg rrpogXadoyv amdi. 
 54. YeXdoag 6 Zevocptiv elirev • "Kv ovv [i7j et-itcvrjTaL TavTa 
 elg tov fiioOov, Tivog TaXavTov (/yrjoo) s^eiv ; dp' ovk, enei- 
 dr) Kal emtcivdvvov \ioi eOTiv, dmovTa ye dfieivov (pvXaT- 
 Teodat ireTpovg ; rjKoveg de Tag dnetXdg. ToTe p,ev drj 
 avTOv efietve. 
 
 55. Tirj d 1 voTepaia dnedojKe te avTolg, a vneoxsTO, Kal 
 Tovg TavTa eXdoovTag ovveixe\iy\)ev. 01 de OTpaTtCdTai 
 Teo)g [lev eXeyov, <bg Zevocpdjv olxolto d)g levdrjv oIktjoojv, 
 Kal a vixeox^TO avT& d~oX?]ip6[j,evog • 'JZnel de avTbv 
 u']KOVTa eldov ijoOrjodv re Kal npogeOeov. 56. Aevocptiv d\ 
 eirel elde Xapp,lv6v re Kal HoXvvlkov, TavTa, e(prj, Kal 
 aeoG)OTai dC v\iag ttj OTpaTta, Kal rrapadld^fxc avTa eyeb 
 vfilv ' vfxelg de dtadefievoi diddoTe Tfj OTpaTta. 0/ [lev 
 ovv, irapaXadovTeg Kal XativpontiXag KaTaoTrjoavTeg, end- 
 Xovv, Kal ttoXXtjv elxov aiTiav. 51. Zevocfrcbv de ov npog- 
 fjei, dXXa (pavepog rjv otKade irapaoKeva^dfievog * ov yap ttg) 
 ipri^og avT(x> enrjKTO 'AOrjvrjoi -nepl (j)vyrjg. UpogeXOovTeg 
 de avTU) ol emrTjdeioi ev tg5 OTpaTonedo) edeovTO \jlt) dneXO- 
 elv, nplv dnaydyoi to OTpaTevpa, Kal 0i6p0)vi napadoLT]. 
 
viii. 1-6.] book vii. 213 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Xenophon himself receives no pay. On crossing with the army to 
 Lampsacus, he is obliged to sell his horse, which is redeemed for him by 
 some friends. At Pergamus he is hospitably received by Hellas, the wife 
 of Gongylus, by whose advice he attacks the castle of Asidates, a wealthy 
 Persian, but without success. On the following day, however, he makes 
 Asidates prisoner, and seizes all his property. Thibron, the Lacedaemonian 
 commander, arrives, and incorporates the army with the forces already 
 levied against Tissaphernes. 
 
 1. 'EvtevOev diETrkevoav eig Adp^dKOV ■ Kdl drravra 
 r(x) ZevotidJVTL 'EvfcXeidrjg, udvTtg QXcdGiog, 6 KXeayopov 
 vlog, rov rd evvirvia ev Avkelg) yEypd<pOTog. Ovrog gvvtj- 
 dero tg5 zEVocptivTi,, otl egegcogto, Kdl rjpdjra avrbv ttogov 
 Xpvocov £%u. 2. f O d' avrcx) ETrojioGdg eIttev, r\ \ir\v ecreodat, 
 fjirjde e(f)66iov Iftavbv olfcade dTUOVTt,, si urj d-odoiTO tov 
 
 LTTTTOV, Kdl d ddtf dVTOV ELX&V . '0 <5' dVTLJ) 0VK ETTLGTEVEV. 
 
 3. 'Errst 6 y EnEfiipav AauTpartrjvoi ^ivia rw zEvocbtivTL, Kdl 
 eBve ru) 9 AttoaXg)vl, TrapEarrjGaro rov 'EvKAEi6r]v ■ Id&v 6s 
 rd UpEla 6 HvKXEcS^g eIttev, otl ttelOolto avrcp prj Eivai 
 XprjfiaTa. 'AAa' olda, e6tj, on fedv ueXa'q ttote EOEodai y 
 (baivErai tl E\LTrodiov, kdv u7j6ev cLXXo, gv GdVTcp. Iww« 
 poXoyEt ravra 6 zEvocptiv. 4. f 6e eIttev, 'EjiTrodiov yap 
 cot 6 TuEvq 6 MeiXi%iog egti • koi etttjpeto, eI rjd?] ttote #v- 
 
 GEIEV, tigTTEp OLKOL, E(p7], eIg)6eLV EyG) VULV dvEOdat, KCLI 6Xo~ 
 KdVTELV. ? (5' OVfC £(j)7J, E^ 0T0V dTTEdTjfjLTJGS, TEOvfCEVCU 
 TOVTG) TG> -&ECJ). ^VVE^OvXeVGEV OVV dVTG) $V£G6<1L KdOd 
 
 eIgjOel, real e6t\ gvvolgelv ettI to (IeXtlov. 5. Tjj ds vgte- 
 paia 6 Zevo(J)G)v TTpoEXd&v elg 'Ocppvviov eBveto, Kdl gjXo- 
 
 KCLVTEl XOtpOVg TGJ TTdTpCG) VOfJLG), Kdl EKdXXlEpEL. 6. Kdl 
 
 TdVTrj Tq rjfiEpa d(f)iKVELTdc Bltg)v Kdl dfJLd HvkXelStjc, XPV m 
 
 fldTd 6a)G0VTEg Tib GTpdTEVfldTL ' Kdl %£VOVVTdL TE TO) &EV- 
 0(pG)VTt, Kdl LTTTTOV, OV EV AdfJ,lf)dKG) dTTsSoTO 7TEVT7]K0VTd 
 SdpELKGJV, VTTOTTTEVOVTEg dVTOV Si* EvSsLdV TTETTpdKEVdL, OTL 
 TJfCOVOV dVTOV TjdEGddC TG) LTTTTG), AVOdUEVOl dTTEtioGdV, Kdl 
 TTjV TLflfjV OVK TjOeAOV aTT0/.a6£LV. 
 
214 ANABASIS. [ VIII. 7-15. 
 
 7. 'EvtevOev enopEvovTO did rrjg Tpcoddog, Kal imepddv- 
 reg ttjv "Idrjv, Eig "Avravdpov dcpiKvovvTai npoJTOV • tlra 
 rcapd tidXarrav nopEvdfiEvoi, Tr\g Avdiag dg Qrj67]g TtEdiov. 
 8. 'EvtevBev di' ^ ATpa\iVTTiov Kal KEprovov odEvoavTEg, 
 i:ap i 'Arapvia Elg KaiKOV tte6lov kXOovTEg, UEpyafJiov Kara- 
 Xafxddvovai rrjg Mvaiag. 
 
 'Evravda 6?] %evovtcu Zevo^&v Trap' 'EXXddi, T%f Yoyyv- 
 Xov tov 'EpETpiEug yvvaml Kal Yopyiojvog Kal YoyyvXov 
 fi7]~pL 9. Avtt] (5' avT(h (f>pd&t, ore 'AGiddrrjg eotIv ev 
 Tib tteSlg), dvrjp HEpGr t g • tovtov Ecprj avrov, eI eXBoi rr\g 
 vvKrog ovv rpiaKooioig dvdpdoi, XafjElv dv Kal avrov, Kal 
 yvvalKa, Kal rraldag, Kal rd xPW ara * zwa>i 6e rroXXd. 
 Tavra ds KaQr\yr\oo\iEVovg ete\i^e tov te avT7\g dvEipibv 
 Kal Aacpvayopav, bv iTEpl ttXeiotov ettoieIto. 10. "Ex^v 
 ovv b ZEVocpcjv rovrovg nap' kavrG) eOveto. Kal Baoiag 6 
 'KXEiog, fidvTig, Trap&v eIttev, oti KaXXiOTa eitj rd lEpd 
 avrcjj Kal b dvfjp dXuoi\iog eitj. 11. kEinvrjoag ovv EnopEv- 
 eto, rovg te Ao%ayovg Tovg \idXiCTa <\>iXovg Xa66)v Kal 
 moTovg yEyEvr\\iEvovg did rravTog, onojg ev noiijoai ai)Tovg. 
 ^vvE^EpxovTat 6e avTCd Kal dXXoi $iaod\LEvoi Eig k^aKooi- 
 ovg • oi 6e Xo%ayol dnrjXavvov, Iva \ir\ fiETadoiEV to fiipog 
 <bg ETOLfioyv di) xp7\\idTU>v. 
 
 12. j EtteI 6e d(pLKOVTO TTEpl \ikoag vvKTag, Ta \xev irspi^ 
 bvTa dvdpdiToda T7]g Tvpoiog Kal xpfjfiaTa Ta nXEiOTa dns- 
 6pa avTOvg, irapafiEXovvTag <hg tov 'AoidaTTjv avTbv Xd- 
 6oisv Kal Ta ekeivov. 13. ILvpyofiaxovvTEg 6e etteI ovk 
 kdvvavTO Xadslv ttjv Tvpaiv, (vxprjXfj yap fjV, Kal fXEydXrj, 
 Kal TTpofjiaxEtivag Kal avdpag TtoXXovg Kal fiax^ovg E%ovoa,) 
 diopvTTEtv ETtEXEipr}oav tov Tvvpyov. e O 6s Tolxog r\v ett 1 
 oktw ttXlvOcov y7jtvG)v to Evpog. 14. v A\ia 6e t^ rjfiEpa 
 6tG)p(x)pvKTO • Kal cog to TcpoJTOV 6tE(f)dv7]^ EixaTa^EV evSoOev 
 fiovnopG) Tig 66eXlokg) diafirrEpEg tov firjpbv tov EyyvTaTG) • 
 
 TO 6e XOLTTOV EKTO^EVOVTEg E7T0L0VV flTjSE TtapiEVai ETL do- 
 
 (paXsg Eivai. 15. KEKpayoTOJv 6e avrCjv Kal TcvpaEvovTOV, 
 EK6oi]dovatv y lTaix6sXE(JLg \lev ex 0)V r V v eavrov dvvafiiv, eh 
 
vin. 16-23.] book vn. 215 
 
 Kofiavlag 6e ottXltcu 'Aoavpioi Kal 'Ypftdviot Imrelg, tcai 
 ovtol fiaoiXeGjg fuodcxpopot, G)g dydofjfcovra, nai aXXot tt£/U 
 Taorai elg OKTaKooiovg * dXXoi 6' en liapdevlov, dXXoi 6' 
 e% 'ATtoXXojviag nai eK tgjv ttXtjolov x^piuv nai Inrrelg. 
 
 16. 'EvravOa 6r) copa rjv OKonelv, irtig earac rj d(po6og- 
 Kal Xadovreg, boot rjoav (36eg Kal 7Tp66ara, i)Xavvov, /cat 
 av6pdiro6a, evrog irXatoiov TTOtrjoduevoL ' ov rolg xpr\\xaoiv 
 ovtg) Trpogexovreg rov vovv, dXXd ur) fyvyr) etrj rj acpodog, el 
 KaraXtTTOvreg rd xPW aTa dixioiev, Kal oi re TtoXe\iioi -&pa~ 
 ovrspoL elev, Kal ol orpartaJraL aQv\i6repoi ■ vvv 6e aixxi' 
 eoav d)g nspl tgjv xPV^utgjv \lu%ov\i£voi. 17. 'l^nel 6s 
 6G)pa ToyyvXog bXiyovg \isv rovg "EXXrjvag, iroXXovg 6s 
 rovg siUKSi\isvovg, s^epx^rai Kal avrbg /3ta rrjg \1r\7pog, 
 eX^v rrjv eavrov 6vvauiv, j3ovX6fievog ov[ifieTao%elv rov 
 epyov ■ ovvedoTjdsc 6e Kal UpoKXrjg, si; 'AXtodpvrjg Kal Tev- 
 Opavlag, 6 airb Aauapdrov. 18. 0/ 6s nepl Zsvocpojvra, 
 sttsI Tidvv 7]6rj sms^ovro vrcb tgjv ro^svfxdrcjv Kal 0(f>sv6o- 
 viov, ixopevb\ievoi kvkXgj, bncjg rd onXa exoiev rcpb tgjv 
 ro%sv[idTG)v, \16X1g 6ia6aivovoi rov KdiKov rroraiiov, rsrpGJ- 
 \isvoi syyvg oi r)uiosig. 19. 'Rvravda Kal ' 'Ary ao lag Hrv^i- 
 (bdXiog Xoxaybg rirptioKSTai, rov ndvra xpovov \1axb\1svog 
 ixpbg rovg TToXsutovg. Kal 6caoGj^ovTac, dv6pdrro6a Gig 
 6iaKooia sxovrsg Kal irpodara baov tivfiara. 
 
 20. Tq 6s vorspaia tivodfisvog zsvocptiv, s^dysi vvktgjp 
 Tiav rb orpdrsvfia, onGjg ore \iaKpoTaT7\v sXBoi rr\g Av6iag, 
 elg rb firj 6id to syyvg slvat (j)o6slo6ac 9 dXV acjyvXaKTslv. 
 21. f 6s , Aoc6aT7]g, aKovoag, otl rrdXtv £7r' avTov tsOv- 
 \isvog sir] ZsvocpGJv, Kal navrl tg5 OTpaTSVfiaTt rj^oc, e£av- 
 Xi&Tai elg KGjfxag vnb to UapOevtov uoXio\La exovoag. 22. 
 'FiVTavBa ol nepl Zsvocj)G)VTa ovvTvyxdvovoiv ovtco, Kal 
 Xa\ibdvovoiv avTov, Kal yvvalKag, Kal Tral6ag 9 Kal Tovg Ire- 
 Trovg, Kal ndvTa Ta bvra ■ Kal ovtgj tcj TrpoTspa Ispd dnsdrj. 
 23. "EnsiTa rcdXiv dcptKvovvTai elg Tlepya\iov. 'Evravda 
 tov $ebv ovk ijTtdoaTO 6 Zevocptiv ■ ovverrpaTTOV yap Kal 
 
216 ANABASIS. [vin. 24-20. 
 
 ol Adft(*)veg, Kal ol Xoxayoi, real ol dXXoi Grparrjyoc, Kal ol 
 orparcGJrac, cj^t' e^aipera Xaftddvetv Kal Innovg, Kal £>evyr\, 
 nai raXXa * ugre luavbv elvac Kal dXXov r\6r\ ev irotelv. 
 
 24. 'Ev tovtg) Qidpcjv napayevouevog r:apeXa6e to oipdr- 
 evua, teat, ovfific^ag tgj aXXco 'FtXXrjvtKU), enoXefiet irpbg 
 TiGocKpepvrjv real $apvd6a%ov. 
 
 25. ["Apxovreg de olde ri]g PaotXeog %wpaf , oarjv enrjXd- 
 o\iev. Avdtag 'Apriuag, fypvyiag 'Aprafcdfiag, AvKaoviag 
 Kal KarcrradoKiag MidptddrTjg, KiXuuag Ivevveocg, $olvl- 
 tcrjg nai 'Apadcag Mpvrjg, Hvptag Kal 'Aoovpiag BeXeovg, 
 Ba6vX6jvog 'Pcondpag, Mrjdiag 'Ap6aKag, Qaocavtiv Kal f Ecr- 
 TTSptTGJv Trjpcda^og • (Kapdovxoi de Kal XdXvdeg Kal XaX- 
 dalot Kal MaKpG)veg nai KoXxol real Mooovvolkoi Kal Ti6a- 
 prjvol avrovo\ioi •) TLacpXayovtag KopvXag, BtOvvtiv $>ap- 
 vd6a£og, tgjv ev Evpunti Qpantiv SevOrjg. 26. 'ApcOfidg 
 de avuTrdorjg rrjg bdov rrjg dvaddoeug Kal fcara6doeo)g 
 oraOfioi diaKooioi denanevre, irapaodyyai %iXioi enarbv 
 TrevrrjKovra rrevre, orddta rptguvpia rerpaKigxlXca ei;ano- 
 oca TrevTTjKovTa. Xpbvov nXrjdog rrjg dvaddoeojg Kal tcara- 
 ddaecog eviavrbg Kal rpelg firjveg.] 
 
NOTES. 
 
.jr 
 
NOTES, 
 
 A£vo<f>£)VTO<; Kvpov 'AvaSaatg. u Xenophon'' s Expedition of Cyrus into 
 Upper Asia." By the term 'AvdSaatg is literally meant "a going 
 up." It is here applied to the expedition made by Cyrus the Young- 
 er against his brother Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia, up from 
 the sea-coast, toward Central Asia, and which was arrested by the 
 defeat at Cunaxa, a short distance this side of Babylon. The pres- 
 ent work gives an account not only of the march upward, and the 
 death of Cyrus, who fell in the conflict, but also of the retreat of 
 the Greeks who had accompanied him. The first book contains the 
 march of Cyrus from Sardis, the ancient capital of Lydia, to the 
 neighborhood of Babylon, and ends with his death at the battle of 
 Cunaxa. The six remaining books describe the retreat of the " Ten 
 thousand," as the Greek army is often called. The work is written 
 in an easy, agreeable style, and is full of interest, as being a minute 
 detail, by an eye-witness, of the hazards and adventures of the army 
 in their difficult march through an unknown and hostile country. 
 The impression which it makes is favorable to the writer's veracity 
 and his practical good sense ; but, as a history of military opera- 
 tions, it is much inferior to the only work of antiquity with which 
 it can be compared, the " Commentaries" of Caesar, as the writer 
 himself fails short of the lofty genius of the great Roman com- 
 mander. 
 
 The expedition here narrated is remarkable as being the first long 
 march of which we possess a detailed account, and also the oldest 
 extant document that gave to Europeans any tolerably precise no- 
 tions of the countries watered by the Upper Tigris and Euphrates. 
 This attempt, moreover, of an ambitious young prince to usurp his 
 brother's throne, led ultimately to the greatest results, for by it the 
 path into the centre of the Persian Empire was laid open to the 
 Greeks, and the way was prepared for the conquests of Alexander. 
 The character of Cyrus is drawn by Xenophon in the brightest col- 
 ors. It is enough to say, that his ambition was gilded by all those 
 brilliant qualities which win men's hearts. 
 
 Xenophon at first held no military command among the Greek 
 mercenaries who accompanied Cyrus : he went apparently as a 
 
220 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 mere spectator, and only took command after the death of most of 
 the generals, these having been entrapped and cut off by Tissa- 
 phernes. The whole distance traveled, both on the Expedition and 
 the Retreat, comprised 215 days' march, of 1155 parasangs,, or 
 34,650 stadia ; about 3465 geographical miles. The time employed 
 was a year and three months. {Penny Cyclopedia, vol. xxvii., p. 
 623. — Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Biogr., &c, p. 924.) 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 * 1. 
 
 Aapslov nal Uapvearidoc, k. t. 2. " Of Darius and Parysatis are 
 born two sons." Observe here the employment of the present tense 
 for the past. In order to give animation to a narrative, past events 
 are spoken of as present, and thus brought more vividly before the 
 mind. The tense thus employed is called the historical present. — 
 Aapelov. The Darius here meant was the second of the name, and 
 ascended the Persian throne B.C. 424-423. His original name, in 
 its Greek form, was Ochus Cttx°c) 5 m Persian, probably, Ochi, or 
 Achi, which he changed, on his accession, into Darius, thus becom- 
 ing Darius II. The Greek writers generally give him the surname 
 of Nothus (kapELog 6 N60of), in allusion to his illegitimacy, he hav- 
 ing been a natural son of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who made him 
 satrap of Hyrcania, and gave him Parysatis, his own (Artaxerxes') 
 sister, in marriage. — HapvoaTtdoc. Parysatis was daughter of Xerx- 
 es I., and sister of Artaxerxes Longimanus, as just stated. She is 
 represented as a woman of cruel and vindictive spirit, and as exer- 
 cising a powerful control over her husband {Ctes., Pers., 49.) 
 
 naldec 6vo. Xenophon, having occasion to mention only the two 
 rivals, speaks here as if Darius had no other children by Parysatis. 
 There were, however, two younger brothers, Ostanes and Oxathres, 
 and also two daughters, Amistris and Artosta, or Atossa. {Plut., 
 Vit. Artax., 1. — Ctes., I. c.) — 'KpraZepfyc. Another, but probably 
 less correct form of this name is "'kpTo&pZnc. {B'ahr, ad Ctes., p. 
 186.) The Artaxerxes here meant is the one whom the Greeks 
 distinguished by the epithet of Mnemon (M.v7Jfxa)v), on account of his 
 strong memory. — Kvpog. The Cyrus here meant is generally called 
 " the Younger," to distinguish him from the more ancient Cyrus, 
 the founder of the Persian monarchy. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 221 
 
 arret 6e Tjadevei Aapelog. "Now when Darius Legan to be feeble in 
 health." Observe the force of the imperfect. — -apelvac. u To be 
 with him" i. e., at Babylon, where, according to Ctesias (c. 57), he 
 died. It was customary, however, with the kings of Persia, to spend 
 the summer in the cool, mountainous country of Ecbatana ; the 
 spring months at Susa ; and the autumn and winter at Babylon, the 
 climate being warmer there than elsewhere. (Xen., Cyrop., viii., 
 6, 22.) 
 
 4 2,3. 
 
 -apuv krvyxave. u Happened to be present." In Latin, forte ader at. 
 Observe that the Greeks sometimes put as a participle that which, 
 according to the sense, would be the principal verb, and then make 
 this depend on another verb, which, in this way, often supplies the 
 place of an adverb. Such verbs are rvyxavo, Aavdavo, &c. So 
 here we may either say, "happened to be present," or, adverbially, 
 " by chance was present." — fiera-Eft-eTac. "He sends for." Ob- 
 serve the force of the middle : " He sends for Cyrus to come unto 
 him ;" or, more literally, " He sends after Cyrus for himself." 
 
 a~b tt]c apxVGi *■ T - 3L "From the government of which he had made 
 him satrap." Observe here the employment of the aorist in a plu- 
 perfect sense. The pluperfect itself would have expressed a more 
 exact reference to past time than the narrative required, and there- 
 fore the indefinite tense is substituted. — apxvc. The government 
 or satrapy of the younger Cyrus comprehended Lydia, the greater 
 Phrygia, and Cappadocia. He obtained this appointment B.C. 407. 
 — aarpaTrng. By a satrap is meant the governor of a province of 
 the Persian Empire. The word is of Persian origin ; but its original 
 form and its etymology are altogether uncertain. (Consult Pott, 
 Etymol. Forsch., i., p. 67, seq.) 
 
 Kal Grparnybv 6e avrbv uTrideL^e. "And he had appointed him com- 
 mander also." The aorist again for the pluperfect. Observe, also, 
 the employment of kcu . . . 6e, to introduce a new particular into 
 the narrative, enlarging on what precedes, and equivalent, in effect, 
 to ov fiovov . . . L7jm kcu. The new particular here brought in is 
 the investing of Cyrus with military authority ; for the office of sa- 
 trap was, strictly speaking, a civil one ; the governors of garrisons 
 and commanders of troops being independent of his authority, and 
 responsible to the king alone. In later times, however, it became 
 customary to appoint the satraps to the command of the forces also, 
 especially if they were members of the royal family, and if their 
 provinces were frontier ones. (Compare Heeren, Ideen, vol. i., p. 
 504.) 
 
222 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 Etg KaGToXov iredlov ddpot^ovTac " Muster in the plain of Castolus " 
 i. e., are accustomed to march into the plain of Castolus and muster 
 there. Observe the employment of etc with the accusative to de- 
 note motion into a place previously to the assembling in that place. 
 In each of the Persian provinces there appears to have been a gen- 
 eral gathering-place, usually a large plain, in which the troops of 
 the province were wont to muster, either for stated inspection, or 
 in case of any sudden invasion or alarm. (Heeren, Ideen, vol. i., p. 
 505.) According to Stephanus Byzantinus, the plain of Castolus 
 was in Lydia. The military command, therefore, of Cyrus would 
 seem to have been over the forces of Lydia, and especially over the 
 sea-coast of that province with its Grecian cities. The object of 
 his parent in investing him with this command was to enable him 
 to lend aid more effectually to the Lacedaemonians in their war 
 against the Athenians. Cyrus himself, however, appears to have 
 regarded the appointment as an actual step to the throne, and such, 
 no doubt, was the view, also, of his mother, Parysatis. 
 
 Xa6dv TLaoa<pEpvnv uc Qiaov. Tissaphernes was at this time sa- 
 trap of Caria. As he was secretly hostile to Cyrus, the latter seems 
 to have taken him along with him under color of friendship, but in 
 reality fearing to leave him behind, and not aware that he might 
 prove a dangerous companion. — Kal tuv *¥Xki]vuv 6e, k. t. X. " And 
 he went tip, having also three hundred heavy-armed men of the Greeks." 
 Observe here, again, the employment of nal . . . di. Cyrus seems 
 to have taken with him this small Grecian force, less with a view 
 to his immediate security, than to the effect which the report of the 
 treatment they experienced might have in attracting other Greek 
 mercenaries into his service. 
 
 6ir7dTCLc. The heavy-armed soldiers were called hoplitce {oTcllrai), 
 because the term hopla (onla) more especially denoted the defensive 
 kind of armor, namely, the shield and corselet. By wearing these 
 they were distinguished from the light-armed {$ikoi, dvonTioi, yvfivfj- 
 rat, -yvfivTjTeg), w T ho, instead of being defended by the shield and 
 corselet, had a much slighter covering, consisting sometimes of skins, 
 and sometimes of leather or cloth ; and, instead of the lance or 
 sword, they commonly fought with darts, stones, bows and arrows, 
 or slings. — Hafifidciov. "A Parrhasian," i. e., an Arcadian. The 
 Parrhasii were a people of Arcadia, whose towns, as mentioned by 
 Pausanias, all lay to the west and northwest of Megalopolis. 
 
 Kariorr} sic rrjv fiaoCkeiav. " Was established in the kingdom." 
 Observe here, again, the employment of rig with the accusative, 
 after a verb denoting rest in a place. It is the same, therefore, as 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 223 
 
 saying, " had succeeded to the kingdom and established himself 
 therein." — (3aac?i£iav. Parysatis had exerted all her influence to 
 induce Darius to name Cyrus as his successor, and had urged, in 
 behalf of her favorite son, the specious plea, which Xerxes, by the 
 advice of Demaratus, had formerly employed, namely, that Arta- 
 xerxes was born while her husband was yet a subject, but Cyrus 
 when he was a king. Darius, notwithstanding, appointed his eldest 
 son his successor, who, on coming to the throne, changed his name, 
 which had been previously Arsacas, or Arsicas, to Artaxerxes. 
 There appears to be no foundation for Bahr's assertion ( Creuzer, 
 Meletem., hi., p. 13), that the order of succession adopted in the 
 case of Xerxes was the law of the monarchy. ( ThirlwaWs Greece, 
 vol. iv., p. 281, n.) 
 
 diatuXket. " Accuses." — 6c eiuSovhevoL avrcj. " How that he is 
 plotting against him." The optative is here employed, like the sub- 
 junctive in Latin, to indicate merely the assertion or sentiments of 
 the speaker, without their being vouched for by the writer himself, 
 although they may be at the same time strictly true. It is, there- 
 fore, the same as saying, " is plotting against him, as he, Tissapher- 
 nes, asserts." Cyrus, it seems, accompanied Artaxerxes to Pasar- 
 gadae, where the Persian kings went through certain mystic cere- 
 monies of inauguration ; and Tissaphernes took this opportunity of 
 charging him with a design against his brother's life. It would ap- 
 pear, from Plutarch's account, that one of the officiating priests was 
 suborned to support the charge, though it is by no means certain 
 that it was unfounded. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 283.) 
 
 6g anoKTEvuv. " With the intention of putting him to death." The 
 participle of the future is here employed, as often elsewhere, to 
 mark a purpose or intent, while the particle 6c is appended to it to 
 show that the action itself of the participle does not yet exist. 
 (Kuhner, § 690, Obs. 2, ed. Jelf.) — e^airnaaiiEvn avrov. "Having 
 begged him off." More literally, "having begged him off for herself." 
 Observe here the force of the middle. This voice is purposely em- 
 ployed, in the present instance, to show that the pardon of Cyrus 
 was granted merely for his mother's sake. Plutarch relates, that 
 Parysatis, on this occasion, clasped Cyrus in her arms, bound the 
 tresses of her hair around him, held his neck to her own, and by 
 her tears and passionate entreaties succeeded at length in procur- 
 ing his forgiveness. The character of Artaxerxes, though weak 
 and timid, seems not to have been naturally unamiable ; and his 
 mother, notwithstanding her undissembled predilection for her 
 younger son, exercised a strong ascendency over him. 
 
224 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 <bg airfjlde. " When he had departed" i. e., had returned to his gov- 
 ernment. — povXsvETai o-izog (itjizote, k. t. 2,. " Deliberates how he shall 
 never any longer be dependent upon his brother" i. e., shall never any 
 more be subject to his authority. Observe the force of km here 
 with the dative, as denoting subordination to authority, or depend- 
 ence upon another. — ilvt' ekelvov. " In his stead." — Tiapvaang jllev 
 djj, k. t. 1. "Now Parysatis, indeed, the mother (of the two), was for 
 Cyrus" i. e., favored the views of Cyrus. The verb vnapxew is 
 sometimes used of states that stand by and lend aid to others. It 
 is here employed in an analogous sense of individuals. (Compare 
 B. v., 6, § 23, and Xen., Hist. Gr., vii., 5, 5.) 
 
 $5. 
 'Og rig 6' a(j>iKveiTo, k. t. 1. " Moreover, whosoever used to come unto 
 him of those (sent) from the king." The reference is to all who pass- 
 ed between the court of Artaxerxes and his own. These Cyrus 
 endeavored to corrupt by his affability and by presents. — irdvrag. 
 Observe here that the antecedent is in the plural, although the rel- 
 ative, 6ctl£ is in the singular number. The reason of this is, that 
 the relative is used in an indefinite sense, without any particular 
 designation of individuals. (Kiihner, § 819, 2, /?, ed. Jelf.) — ovtcj 
 diandeic. " So disposing them in feeling." — Kal tuv wap' iavT&, k. t. 
 k. "And he took care also of the barbarians with him, that they should 
 be," &c. The reference here is to the Asiatics about his own per- 
 son, or, in other words, attached to his own service. Observe here 
 the peculiar construction, the subject being, by a species of attrac- 
 tion, construed with the verb of the preceding proposition. The 
 regular form of expression would have been, Kal enenekelTo 6e dg 
 ql ftdpSapoi, k. t, ?i. — Kal evvolnug exolev avrti. " And might be well 
 disposed toward him" Adverbs are often put with the verb e%eiv in 
 the same sense as the adjectives corresponding to those adverbs, 
 with the verb Eivai. Thus, Evvo'U&g exolev is here the same as ev- 
 volkoI elnffav. The more literal translation, however, is " might 
 have themselves well disposed." Supply Eavrovg. 
 
 Ttjv 'EX?l7Jvlk7}v dvvafiLv. " His Grecian force." Cyrus's main 
 object was to raise as strong a body of Greek troops as he could ; 
 for it was only with such aid that he could hope to overpower an 
 adversary, who had the whole force of the empire at his command : 
 and he knew enough of the Greeks to believe that their superiority 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 225 
 
 over his own countrymen, in skill and courage, was sufficient to 
 compensate for almost any inequality of numbers. — ug \iakLara sdv- 
 vaTo E7rcKpv7TT6/j,evoc. " Concealing (this movement) as much as he 
 was able" i. e., doing this as secretly as possible. The particle 6g 
 is often employed to strengthen superlatives, but chiefly, as in the 
 present instance, in the case of adverbs. — ore a^apaoKEvorarov. 
 " As unprepared as possible.'''' Observe that otl, like the Latin quam, 
 strengthens all superlatives, both adjectives and adverbs. Compare 
 note on ug, immediately preceding. 
 
 tide ovv ettolecto, k. t. a. " In this way, then, did he make his levy." 
 Observe the force of the middle : literally, " in this way, then, did 
 he make the levy for himself." — o-xooag dxe <j)v?MKac, k. t. a. "As 
 many garrisons as he had in the cities, he gave directions to each of the 
 commanders (of these)," &c. The strict grammatical construction, 
 however, will be as follows : Tzaprjyyeile ekclgtolc toZc typovpapxoig 
 (rtiv QvAantiv), oiroaac (pvAatcag elxev hv rate no?^eai, k. t. X. — avdpac 
 HeAoTtovvriciovq. " Peloponnesian men" The Greeks of the Pelo- 
 ponnesus enjoyed at this time a high reputation for valor and mili- 
 tary skill. The nations or communities occupying the Peloponne- 
 sus were the Achaeans, Elians, Messenians, Laconians, Arcadians, 
 and Argives. Of these, the most conspicuous, in a military point of 
 view, were the Laconians and Arcadians. 
 
 ug £7TL6ovAevovTOc, k. t. A. " As though Tissaphernes were plotting 
 against these cities." More freely, " because, as he alleged, Tissa- 
 phernes was plotting," &c. The particle ug is joined to the simple 
 participle, or with the genitive and accusative absolute, when the 
 reference is not so much to any action really going on, as to the 
 opinion, allegation, or assertion of another, with regard to the prob- 
 ability of such action. Cyrus made this alleged plotting, on the part 
 of Tissaphernes, a mere pretense for procuring Grecian troops. — 
 nal yap. " And (this appeared the more plausible), for" Analogous 
 to the Latin etenim. — rjaav to apxalov. " Formerly belonged" i. e. y 
 in the first instance, as regarded Tissaphernes and Cyrus. 
 
 at 'luviKal noAEig. The Greek cities of Ionia are meant. The 
 district of Ionia extended from the River Hermus, along the shores 
 of the ^Egean, to and including the city of Miletus. It took in, 
 therefore, the whole sea-coast of Lydia, except a small portion north 
 of the Hermus. Hence the feud between Tissaphernes (who claim- 
 ed the government of these cities by virtue of the grant mentioned 
 in the text) and Cyrus, who contended, probably, that they had been 
 subjected to his authority by the general terms of his father's ap- 
 pointment, which constituted him, in fact, the governor of the sea- 
 
 K 2 
 
226 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 coast. — a(p£GT7]Keaav irdaai. "They had all revolted" — Ml2,tjtov. 
 Miletus was the most celebrated of the cities of Ionia, and was situ- 
 ate on the southern shore of the bay into which the River Latmus 
 emptied, on the northwestern coast of Caria. 
 
 $7. 
 
 npoaiadouEvoc rd avra ravra, k. t. \. "Having perceived before- 
 hand (certain persons) planning these same things." Supply nvae. — 
 anocrTTjvat npbg Kvpov. " (Namely), to revolt unto Cyrus." This is 
 intended as an explanation of the words rd avra ravra, immediately 
 preceding. Some editors mark the clause with brackets, regarding 
 it as a superfluous addition. The simplicity of Xenophon's style, 
 however, would seem to be in its favor. — rove Qevyovrac. " The 
 fugitives." The participle with the article has here the force of a 
 noun. Literally, "those who were fleeing." — nardysiv rove ektte- 
 TTTDKorac. " To restore those who had been driven out." The verb ek- 
 iriiTTu denotes, properly, " to fall out or from a thing," i. e. } to lose, 
 to be deprived of, and hence, in particular, with an apparently pass- 
 ive force, " to be banished or driven out from one's country." Com- 
 pare the Latin excidere patrid. — 7Tp6(j)aatg rov adpoi&cv. " Pretence for 
 collecting" 
 
 $8. 
 
 tjZ'lov. "He requested." — dds?i(f>be uv avrov. " Since he was a broth- 
 er of his." We have here a species of attraction, by which adEfybc 
 6v are put in the nominative, after that implied in ij^iov. The reg- 
 ular construction would be as follows : rjt-iov ravrac rag tzoTieic 6o6rj- 
 vat oi ddE?i<j)(p bvTi avrov. — dodfjvai ol. " Might be given unto him" 
 i. e., placed under his authority. — cvvEirparrEv avrC) ravra. " Co- 
 operated with him in these things." Literally, " did these things along 
 with him." — rrjc E7ri6ov?.?)c. " The plot." — Ttaaa^EpvEt 6e ev6/lu&, «• 
 r. A. " But thought that he was incurring expense about his forces be- 
 cause engaged in war with Tissaphernes." — tiers ovdev fjxQero, k. t. 2,. 
 " So that he was in no respect disquieted at their being engaged in war." 
 Artaxerxes was too well pleased with the quarrel, and with the ex- 
 pense in which it involved Cyrus, to interfere for the purpose of 
 ending it, especially as his brother regularly transmitted the tribute 
 due from the cities which he held to the royal treasury. 
 
 Kal yap. "And (the more especially) since." — rovg ytyvofievovg 
 davuovg. " The accruing tribute" i. e., the tribute arising from the 
 imposts established by the Persian government. — koTieuv cjv. At- 
 traction, for ttoTleuv, &c. — krvyxavsv epv. " Happened to have." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 227 
 
 These cities, though wrested from Tissaphernes, were still nomi- 
 nally supposed to be held by him, as having been given him by the 
 king. Hence the employment of the imperfect here as denoting 
 continuance of action. Zeune is, therefore, in error here when he 
 regards krvyxavev as having a pluperfect force. (Balfour, ad loc.) 
 
 $9. 
 
 iv Xsppov^GG) rrj KaravTiizepac, k. t. X. "In the Chersonesus, which 
 lies over against Abydos." With ry supply tcei/ievy, or else the sim- 
 ple ovay. The term x E P™ vr l aoc ( m Attic, xeppovnaoc) means prop- 
 erly, "a land-island" i. e., a peninsula. At Athens, and among the 
 Attic writers particularly, the long strip of Thrace that runs along 
 the Hellespont was especially called the Chersonese, or Peninsula, 
 and was celebrated as a grain country, whence the Athenians drew 
 their chief supply of this article of subsistence. — 'ASvdov. Abydos 
 was situate directly on the Asiatic shore of the Hellespont, in near- 
 ly the narrowest part of the strait. Its ruins are still to be seen on 
 a projection of low land, called Nagara Bornou. — Kliapxog . A more 
 detailed account of this individual is given in book ii., 6, 1. — tovtu 
 cvyyevofievoc. " Having become acquainted with this man." — r^ydadrf 
 re avrov. Cyrus, an excellent judge of character and abilities, soon 
 discerned the value of the military talents of Clearchus, and his 
 fearless and enterprising, though stern and imperious spirit. — fivpi- 
 ovc AapELKovc. " Ten thousand Darics." A little over $35,000 of 
 our currency. The Daric was a Persian coin of pure gold, stamped 
 on one side with the figure of an archer, crowned and kneeling on 
 one knee, and on the other side with a sort of quadrata incusa, or 
 deep cleft, as in the following wood-cut. It is supposed to have 
 derived its name from the first Darius, king of Persia and father of 
 Xerxes, and was equal to about $3 51. 
 
228 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 to xpvciov. " The money." The term xpvatov is applied to any- 
 thing made of gold, such as gold coin, gold utensils, &c. — and tov- 
 tuv rtiv xpVpaTw- " F rom these resources." Observe the employ- 
 ment of and here to denote the means or instruments for effecting 
 an end. (Kuhner, § 620, /.) — knoXifiei role Opat-L " Began to wage 
 war upon the Thracians" The dative of disadvantage. — vnep f EA- 
 Xjjc7t6vtov. "Above the Hellespont" i. e., to the north of the Helles- 
 pont and Chersonese. The ordinary text has virsp 'EXXtjcttovtov, 
 which Matthise renders " on the Hellespont," and Kuhner " on the 
 other side of the Hellespont." But the accusative, and these modes 
 of explaining it here, are equally incorrect ; and the text requires 
 the genitive, with vnip, as denoting rest in a place. Xenophon re- 
 fers to the Thracian tribes, and particularly to the Apsynthii, who 
 dwelt to the north, or above the Hellespont. It was to restrain the 
 incursions of these barbarous communities that Miltiades had erect- 
 ed a wall across the neck of the Chersonese, from Cardia to Pactya. 
 (Herod., vi., 36.) This was subsequently restored by Pericles 
 (Plut., Vit. Per., 19) ; but, at the period mentioned in the text, it 
 would seem, from the language of Xenophon in his Grecian History 
 (iii., 2, 10), to have been again in ruins. The aid, therefore, which 
 was lent by Clearchus at this juncture, must have proved of great 
 importance to the Grecian settlers in the Chersonese, in protecting 
 them against the inroads of the Thracians to the north. If Clearchus 
 marched out of (ck) the Chersonese, as the text informs us, for the 
 purpose of attacking these Thracians, how could they be dwelling 
 either on the Hellespont, or on the other side of it, when the waters 
 of the Hellespont washed merely the shores of the Chersonese ? 
 
 cvvebaXkovTo. " Contributed." Observe the force of the middle. 
 They did this for their own advantage. — tovto d' av ovtq, k. t. 2,. 
 11 And in this way this army, too, was secretly maintained for him" i. 
 e., was maintained in such a way as to leave the king in ignorance 
 of its true destination. Compare note on ndpcov krvyxavE, i., 1, 2. 
 
 § 10 
 QeTTaTioe . Thessaly lay to the south of Macedonia, and extended 
 from the range of Mount Pindus on the west, to the shores of the 
 iEgean on the east. — tjevoe dv krvyxavev avrCJ.- "Happened to be 
 connected with him by the ties of hospitality." By the term gevoc, as 
 here employed, is meant a friend, with whom one has a league of 
 hospitality, for one's self and heirs, confirmed by mutual presents, 
 and by an appeal to Zevc %£vioc, or Jove, the god of hospitality. In 
 this sense, indeed, both parties are properly t-ivoi, the one to the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 229 
 
 other. — TiJv avTLGTaoiQrCdv. "Those of the opposite faction." — nal 
 clIteZ avrov slg dtgxihiovg, k. t. X. " And asks of him pay for two thou- 
 sand mercenaries, and for three months" The construction is fiiadbv 
 elg dtcxihlovg gsvovg teal rpidv /Linv&v, and elg is employed with the 
 accusative to denote the aim, object, or purpose. (Kiihner, § 625, 
 3, ed. J elf.) The ordinary mode of rendering this passage is, " and 
 asks of him to the number of 2000 mercenaries, and three months' 
 pay." This, however, cannot be correct, as plainly appears from 
 what follows, namely, r O 6s Kvpog dlduotv avrC) elg TErpaicigxiMovg 
 Kal ef fiTjvtiv fiiadov. It is utterly incredible that Cyrus, whose great 
 aim was to collect as many Grecian troops around him as possible, 
 should have given Aristippus, on this occasion, the men themselves, 
 and not merely the means of procuring them. Why, too, would he 
 give double the number asked 1 And why would he send troops of 
 so much value to himself on an expedition in which he was not at 
 all interested, and where he ran the risk of losing some part, at 
 least, if not all of their number 1 Every thing becomes plain, how- 
 ever, if we suppose that Cyrus merely gave Aristippus the means 
 of raising troops, as he had already done in the case of Clearchus ; 
 and we perceive, also, why 4000 men and six months are substituted 
 by Cyrus for 2000 men and three months ; his object being to pro- 
 cure as many Greek troops as possible for his service, without ex- 
 citing suspicion, and to make the time of service a long one, with 
 reference to his intended expedition into Upper Asia. (Compare 
 Jahrbuch. fur. Philol. und Pczdag., vol. xl., 2, p. 205.) 
 
 t-evovg. Because the %ivog, or stranger, only became such by 
 leaving his own home, the name was early given to one who left 
 the house he was born in, and attached himself to another, usually 
 for pay. It thus came to denote "a hireling." In Attic writers, 
 however, tjsvog meant, regularly, " a soldier who entered foreign 
 service for pay," or, in other words, " a mercenary." The term is 
 in fact, therefore, a euphemism, for the more invidious /uodurog, or 
 fiLoOotyopog. — (bg ovrco TrepryevopEvog uv. — " As in this way likely to 
 prove superior." More freely, " Since in this way, as he assured 
 him, he would in all likelihood prove superior." Compare note on 
 6g kmSovTievovTog, i., 1, 6. — elg TETpaKtgx^tovg, k. t. A. Construe 
 as above, piodov elg TerpaiagxiMovg Kal e% [ir/vtiv. — KaraTivaat. " TV 
 end the war." Supply tov tzo?\,e[iov, and compare book v., 7, 27- 
 ovt' aveteadai izo'KEfjLov .... ovte KaraXvaat. — irpoadsv .... Trpiv. 
 " Before that." Compare the analogous Latin usage in the case of 
 prius . . . quam. 
 
230 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 ML 
 
 Bolutlov. Bceotia was a country of Greece Proper, or Greece 
 without the Isthmus of Corinth, and lay to the northwest of Attica. 
 — ug elg Hiaidag, k. t. A. " As if wishing to lead an army among the 
 Pisidians" Compare note on ug eniSovlevovToc, i., 1, 6. The ordi- 
 nary text has kni, " against," but the true reading is elg, and elg 
 HicLdag is only a more concise way of expressing elg ttjv x^? av ™ v 
 Hlgl5C)v. — Ricidae. The true Greek form of the name of this people 
 is Tlioldat, not Tletoldai. The common text erroneously adopts the 
 latter. Pisidia was a country of Asia Minor, bounded on the west 
 and north by Phrygia, on the east by Isauria, and on the south by 
 Pamphylia. It was a mountainous country, and occupied by a rug- 
 ged and marauding race, hostile to the Persian monarchs, and whom 
 it was frequently found necessary to curb by force of arms. Hence 
 the pretext of Cyrus on the present occasion. — cjg irpaytiara nape- 
 Xovtcjv, k. t. A. M As though the Pisidians were affording trouble ," 
 &c, i. e., under the pretense that the Pisidians were affording, &c. 
 The allusion is to marauding inroads into his satrapy. 
 
 2o<j>aiv£Tov. The Sophaenetus here mentioned is thought to have 
 been the same with the one who also wrote a narrative of this 
 same expedition, or an 'Avudaatg Kvpov, and who is referred to by 
 Stephanus Byzantinus, s. v. Kapdovxot and Tdoxoc — Sriy^a/Uov. 
 Stymphalus was a town of Arcadia, to the northeast of Orchome- 
 nus, and near the confines of Achaia. — 'A^aidv. Achaia was a 
 country of the Peloponnesus, lying along the Sinus Corinthiacus, 
 to the north of Elis and Arcadia. — ug noXefirjauv. "As though about 
 to go to war" i. e., pretending that he was on the eve of a war. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ftl. 
 
 'E7T£4 6e kdoaei rjdri, k. r.Ti. " And when now it seemed good to him 
 to march upward" i. e., when now all his arrangements had been 
 made for his expedition into Upper Asia, against his brother, and it 
 appeared to be a fitting time to commence his march. More than a 
 year had been spent in preparations before Cyrus actually set out. 
 — tt]v fiev npoyaoLv enoietTo. " He made his pretext, indeed (for so 
 doing)." Observe that [i6v here stands without any thing opposed 
 to it in the rest of the sentence, but still having an apodosis plainly 
 implied in what follows, namely, ry 6' dlndeia em tov paatlea 6 aro- 
 Xog rjv. {Krug., ad loc.) As regards the middle, k7TOLecro } compare 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 231 
 
 note on tide ovv knOLEtro, k. t. A., chap, i., 7. — uc Hcddac pov/.opevog, 
 k. t. a. His pretended object was to drive the Pisidians entirely 
 out of their own country, and thus rid himself of troublesome neigh- 
 bors ; and to accomplish this a larger force than ordinary would be 
 required. 
 
 nai udpol^ei uc km rovrovg, k. t. a. " And he assembles there (in his 
 own satrapy) as if against these, both his barbarian and Grecian 
 army." The construction of kvravda in this passage has given rise 
 to much difference of opinion among commentators. Zeune con- 
 siders it equivalent in meaning to " illuc," and as referring to the 
 quarter where the Pisidians were ; but then the form kneloe ought 
 to have been employed in the text, not kvravda. Schneider makes 
 it a particle of time, and having the force of turn. Weiske explains 
 it by " illic, in sua ditione," and refers it to the troops which Cyrus 
 had already in his satrapy, and which he was now drawing more 
 closely together. If this, however, had been the meaning intended 
 to be expressed, Xenophon would have written to kvravda. Dindorf, 
 it is true, actually adopts this reading, to kvravda, in the text of his 
 larger edition, on Schneider's conjecture, but the MSS. furnish no 
 authority whatever for the insertion of the article ; and, besides this, 
 even to kvravda itself is open to very serious objection. The mean- 
 ing which we ourselves have given to kvravda here, although appa- 
 rently a very natural one, is yet by no means safe from attack. In 
 the first place, it is exposed to the charge of abruptness, since noth- 
 ing, in fact, precedes to which it can plainly refer ; and in the next 
 place, its position in the Greek text is extremely awkward, on ac- 
 count of the distance between it and the verb which it qualifies. 
 The truth is, the text here appears to be corrupt ; and since one of 
 the Vatican MSS. omits both crparEVfia and nai, it has been well 
 conjectured by Bornemann and others that Xenophon wrote as fol- 
 lows : Kal adpoi&i, tig kirl rovrovg, to re ftapSapmbv nai to t E?J.7]VLn6v. 
 'Evravda irapayyk/J.ei rC> re KAEapxv, k. r. A. 
 
 Aatbvri t/kelv. Attraction for tjkelv AaSovra, which latter form oc- 
 curs lower down in speaking of Xenias. — cvvaAAayevn npbe, k. t. X. 
 " To come to terms with those at home and send away," &c. — o eJ^e 
 vrpaTEVfia. " What force he had." The antecedent is very often 
 omitted in its own clause, and is then subjoined to the other clause, 
 and put in the same case with the relative. The ordinary arrange- 
 ment would have been, aTto-KEptyai to Grpdrsv/ia b e\x?- Aristippus 
 did not come in person with the troops, but sent Menon as their 
 commander. Compare § 6. — be avr& TtpoEOTTjuEL. " Who had been 
 commanding for him." — rod %evikov. Supply arparEv/iaroc. — luavol 
 
232 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 7)oav. The indicative is here employed, because the writer speaks 
 in his own person. The optative, ebjcav, which some editions ex- 
 hibit, would be spoken in the person of Cyrus, as giving his di- 
 rections. 
 
 rove MiXnrov iroXtopKovvTaq. Compare i., 1, 7. — EK&evoe. " He 
 urged." Observe that keXevq has here its softer meaning, " to urge 
 or exhort," not that of " to order," which would be clearly out of 
 place. Compare the German version of Halbkart, " Er munterte 
 die Vertriebnen auf." — el nciktic KaraTcpdtjeLev, k. t. %. " If he should 
 successfully accomplish the purposes for which he was going on the ex- 
 pedition." Supply rd npdyuara. — fiy iravaaadat. "Not to cease." 
 Verbs of promising, hoping, and the like, whose object may be con- 
 ceived of as future, take the infinitive of either the present, future, 
 or aorist, according as the speaker regards the action, either as 
 simply continuing, or continuing in future time, or has no regard 
 either to its continuance or its time, but only to its completion. 
 The aorist, therefore, is the true reading here, and not the future, 
 as some give. (Kiihner, § 405, Obs. 2, ed. Jelf.) — naprjaav elc I,dp- 
 deic. " Came to Sardis." Observe here the peculiar employment 
 of ndpeiui, with a clause denoting motion to a place. It is in fact, 
 however, a concise form of expression for " were present, having 
 come unto Sardis." This city, the ancient capital of Lydia, and 
 the residence at this time of Cyrus, as satrap, was situate at the 
 foot of the northern slope of Mount Tmolus, on the River Pactolus, 
 which ran through the place. The ruins of Sardis are now called 
 Sart. The Ionic forms of the ancient name are at 'Zdpdcc and 2ap- 
 dcec ; the Attic form is ^Ldpdetg. The Latin writers use Sardis in 
 the singular, or, more frequently, in the plural, Sardes. 
 
 $3. 
 *B*Evlac [iev df], " Xenias accordingly " — rove etc ruv iroheuv. " The 
 (forces) from the cities." We would naturally expect here rove kv 
 rale Kokiai ; but frequently, where kv ought regularly to be em- 
 ployed, the principal verb of the proposition is referred to by a spe- 
 cies of attraction, and en and dnS are used when it admits of the 
 construction with these prepositions. The full and regular form of 
 expression would be, rove ev ralq nohecnv en r&v iroTiecdv 9ia66v. — 
 izapeyivETO. " Came." — elg TerpaKicxO^iovq. " To the number of four 
 thousand." Observe that etc with numerals has not, as is common- 
 ly stated, the signification of " about," but " up to," i. e. } " as many 
 as." — yvfiVTjrag. " Light-armed." Consult note on oTxTiirac, i., 1, 2. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 233 
 
 — ug nevTaKOGLovg. " About Jive hundred" The particle 6g, when 
 joined with numerals, marks that they are to be taken as a round 
 number, and is to be translated " about," or "nearly." — 6 Meyapevg. 
 " The Megarean." Megaris was a small country of Greece Proper, 
 lying to the west and northwest of Attica. 
 
 elg knTaKOGiovq £x (DV avdpag. We have given here the ordinary 
 reading, with Krtiger, Bornemann, Lion, Halbkart, and others, mak- 
 ing Pasion to have brought 700 men, and supposing these to have 
 been heavy-armed. It is not, it must be confessed, Xenophon's 
 usual mode of speaking, since he generally specifies the description 
 of troops that are brought, and it might, therefore, be improved by 
 the omission of avdpag, since ortXirag could then be inferred from 
 the previous clause as understood after eTTTaKootovg. Still, however, 
 by adopting this reading, and also rptaKOGtovg in § 9, when speaking 
 of Socrates (or Sosias) the Syracusan, the sum total will be found 
 to agree in a remarkable manner with that given by Xenophon. 
 Schneider, Dindorf, and others, following certain MSS., give elg 
 TptaKOGLovq fi£V on/drac, rpiaKooiovg 6e 7re?u~aGTag exuv ; but this will 
 be found to clash with Xenophon's estimate of the entire force, as 
 already alluded to. Consult note on kyevovro ol Gv/nravTeg, i., 2, 9. 
 — tuv afift ~M.l7.nTov crparevofievDV. " Of the number of those who were 
 serving around Miletus" i. e., who were engaged in the investment 
 of Miletus. Observe that tuv is here the genitive of part. 
 
 J 4. 
 
 Ovroc fiEv elg Zapdeig, k. t. A. The troops thus far enumerated 
 formed the whole of the Grecian force that came to Sardis, and 
 with which Cyrus began his march from that city. Other bodies 
 of Greeks, however, subsequently joined him. (Compare § 6 and 
 4 9.) — Tiaoa<pepvrjg de. According to Ephorus, as quoted by Diodo- 
 rus Siculus (xiv., 11), Alcibiades first discovered the real design of 
 Cyrus, and imparted the information to the satrap Pharnabazus. 
 But the latter, wishing to appropriate to himself the benefit to be 
 derived from communicating this intelligence to the king, put Al- 
 cibiades to death, and sent trusty persons to court with the news 
 about Cyrus. But compare book ii., 3, 19, of the present work, 
 where Tissaphernes expressly states that he first announced the 
 movement of Cyrus. Consult, also, the remarks of Thirlwall on 
 the death of Alcibiades, and on the manly and open character of 
 Pharnabazus. (Hist, of Greece, iv., p. 197.) 
 
 uei^ova rj ug kirl: " Greater than as if against," i. e., on too large 
 a scale to be intended for. When the comparative refers to a rela- 
 
234 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 tion or proportion, it is followed by y npog or 7) Kara, or by t) &gre or 
 7) ug. After rj tigre the infinitive is found, and after 7} tig most com- 
 monly the optative, with dv. Here, however, rj ug is employed 
 without any following verb. (Kuhner, § 783, Obs., ed. Jelf.) — ug 
 fiaailea. " To the king." Observe here the employment of 6g as a 
 sort of preposition with the accusative. Usage has, for the most 
 part, limited this <hg to cases where the object is a person, not a 
 place or thing ; whereas 6g, when joined with a preposition (rcpog, 
 elg, em), is usually employed of things rather than persons. — y kdv- 
 vafo Tdxicrra. — " By the route along which he could (go) most quickly," 
 i. e., the quickest way he could. The full form of expression would 
 be ry 66u) y kdvvaro t&xlgtci nopeveadai. 
 
 $5. 
 
 tov gtoTiov. " The armament." — dvTLTtapeoKEvd&TO. " Began to 
 prepare himself in turn." Observe the force of the middle. — ovg 
 elprjKa. Full form, rovg ovg elpyna. — opjuaro. " Began his march." 
 Observe that op/udcj, in the active, is " to set another in motion," 
 " to urge on another ;" in the middle, "to set one's self in motion," 
 "to advance." There is no reference here, however, to any hur- 
 ried movement on the part of Cyrus, which would be quite at vari- 
 ance with the previous part of the narrative, but simply to an active 
 demonstration after a period of comparative repose. When once 
 the march had commenced, however, then the movements of the 
 prince were as rapid as circumstances would admit. For it must 
 be borne in mind that, previously to his taking the direct route to- 
 ward Babylon, his marches must be supposed to have been directed 
 partly with a view to deceive the king, in respect of the Pisidian 
 expedition, but more to collect his detachments of troops, since up- 
 ward of 5000 of his Grecian auxiliaries joined him after he had 
 crossed the Maeander into Phrygia. (Rennell, Geogr. Anab. } p. 20.) 
 — and I,dp6e(ov. Cyrus's march from Sardis took place, as is com- 
 monly supposed, about the 6th of March, B.C. 401. 
 
 h^elavvet. " He advances." Xenophon uses kt-elavvu here, and 
 elsewhere in the Anabasis, in an absolute sense, as if it were an 
 intransitive verb. Strictly speaking, however, the verb is a trans- 
 itive one, and rbv arparov is here understood, so that the literal 
 meaning is, "he leads forth his army." — aradfiovg rpelg, k. t. 1. 
 " Three days' 1 march, twenty -two parasangs." Literally, " three sta- 
 tions." The term araQ\i6g, as here employed, means, properly, " a 
 station," " a halting-place," for travelers or soldiers. Hence, in the 
 Anabasis, every time the army halts for the night, or for a longer 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 235 
 
 stay, the preceding march is reckoned a station.— -izapao-dyyac. The 
 parasang was a Persian measure of length, frequently mentioned 
 by the Greek writers. It is still used by the Persians, who call it 
 ferseng, which has been changed in Arabic into farsakh. Accord- 
 ing to Herodotus, the parasang was equal to thirty Greek stadia. 
 Modern English travelers estimate it variously at from three and 
 a half to four English miles, which nearly agrees with the calcula- 
 tion of Herodotus. Some writers, however, insist that Xenophon's 
 parasangs were only the Oriental hours, varying in length accord- 
 ing to the difficulties or facilities of the way. ( Williams, Essay on 
 the Geography of the Anabasis, p. 82.) 
 
 Maiavdpov 7rorafi6v. The Maeander rose near Celaenae, in Phrygia, 
 and, after forming the common boundary between Lydia and Caria, 
 fell into the ^Egean below the promontory of Mycale. It was re- 
 markable for its winding course. The modern name is Minder. — 
 to evpoc. Supply^. — dvo trledpa. " Two plethra." The 7r?Jdpov, 
 as a measure of length, was 100 Greek, or 101 English feet. The 
 term is also employed, not, however, in the Anabasis, to indicate a 
 square measure, containing 10,000 square feet. — yfyvpa 61 en^v, k. 
 t. X. " And there was a bridge over it, connected together by seven 
 boats,'" i. e., formed of seven boats connected together. 
 
 $6. 
 
 tovtov diaSdc. The army appear to have crossed the Maeander 
 above, or north of the junction of the Lycus. (Ainsworth, p. 13.) — 
 KoTiocg&s . Colossae was a large and flourishing city of Phrygia, in 
 an angle formed by the rivers Lycus and Maeander. Its ruins are 
 to be seen near the modern village of Chorros. — noltv oUov/ievvv, k. 
 t. A. "An inhabited city, flourishing and large.'' 1 The expression 
 nolie oiKovfMevr) is employed in contradistinction to desert cities, 
 afterward met with on the march. — koX 7jkc Mevcov, k. t. A. Menon 
 was sent by Aristippus, who, it would seem, could only spare a por- 
 tion of the force he had with him ; for Cyrus supplied him with the 
 means of raising 4000 men, and he sent only 1700 by Menon. 
 
 izelTaGTac. " Targeteers." The irelTaarai were an intermediate 
 class of troops between the heavy-armed (d^urac) and the light- 
 armed (i}jiXol, or yvfivrjrec). They were armed nearly in the same 
 manner as the hoplitce, but their corselets were of linen, instead of 
 bronze or iron ; their spears were short, and they carried small, 
 round bucklers or targes, called peltce (neXTat), whence their name 
 of TreAracrrat. — Ao?»07rac, k<u Alviuvac, k. t. %. " Dolopians, and JEni- 
 anians, and Olynthians." The Dolopians and ^Enianians were Thes- 
 
236 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 salian tribes. The former dwelt in that southeastern angle of 
 Thessaly formed by the chain of Mount Pindus, or rather Tymphres- 
 tus, on one side, and Mount Othrys, branching out of it, on the 
 other. The iEnianians occupied the upper valley of the Sperchius, 
 and were separated from the Dolopians by Mount Othrys. The 
 Olynthians were inhabitants of Olynthus, a powerful city of Mace- 
 donia, in. the district of Chalcidice, at the head of the Sinus Toro- 
 naicus. 
 
 $7. 
 
 Kelaivac. " Celance." A city of Phrygia, in the southwest, near 
 the sources of the Maeander. — hravda Kvpu fiacikua fjv. Cyrus 
 had a palace, or viceregal residence, in this city. But Ainsworth (p. 
 18) is in error when he calls Celaenae, from this circumstance, the 
 capital of his government. That capital was Sardis, because nearer 
 the sea. — napadeccrog fiiyag. " A large park. 11 The Greeks gave the 
 name of Trapddecoog to the parks or pleasure-grounds which sur- 
 rounded the country residences of the Persian kings and satraps. 
 They were generally stocked with animals for the chase, were full 
 of all kinds of trees, watered by numerous streams, and enclosed 
 with walls. These parks were frequently of great extent : thus 
 Cyrus, on the present occasion, reviewed the Greek army in this 
 one at Celaenae; and on another occasion, as we will see in the 
 course of the narrative (ii., 4, 16), the Greeks were alarmed by a 
 report that there was a great army in a neighboring irapddetaog. 
 {Diet. Ant., p. 729, Am. ed.) Pollux says that irapddetaog was a 
 Persian word, and there can be no doubt that the Greeks obtained 
 it from the Persians ; the word, however, seems to have been used 
 by other Eastern nations, and not to have been peculiar to the Per- 
 sians. It occurs in Hebrew, under the form paredes, as early as 
 the time of Solomon (Eccles., ii., 5. — Cant., iv., 13); and is also 
 found in Arabic (firdaus) and in Armenian (pardes). Consult Diet. 
 Ant., s. v. 
 
 kdrjpevev and ittttov. " Used to hunt on horseback." Observe here 
 the employment of dno with the genitive to indicate the direction 
 of an action from one quarter to another. — onore yvfivdaai [3ov?iocto. 
 " Whenever he wished to exercise." The optative is here used in- 
 stead of the indicative, to express what took place from time to 
 time, or customarily. The idea of uncertainty connected with this 
 mood serves, in such instances, merely to prevent them from being 
 understood as referring to particular definite cases.— cl de nnyal, k. 
 t. X " And its springs flow from the palace." Observe here the em- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 237 
 
 ployment of the substantive verb with a preposition, indicating mo- 
 tion from out of a place. It is the same, in fact, as saying, at de 
 irrjyai eiaiv kv rolg fiaaCkdoiQ kqX e/c tovtdv piovat. Livy speaks of 
 the Maeander as flowing " ex arce summd Celcenarum" (xxxviii., 13) ; 
 but he probably confounds the Maeander with the Marsyas. Con- 
 sult note on em ralg nnyacg, § 8. 
 
 §8. 
 
 fieyalov j3a<TL?ieQg. " Of the great king." The King of Persia 
 was called fieyag ^aaike<)g by the Greek historians, both on account 
 of the vast extent of his dominions, and the number of other kings 
 who were subject to him. — kpvfivd. " Well fortified" The struct- 
 ure referred to would be what we should term a castle. — km ralg 
 7T7jyacg. "At the sources." From Arrian (i., 29) and Quintus Cur- 
 tius (iii., 1) we learn, that the citadel of Celaenae was upon a lofty, 
 precipitous hill, and that the Marsyas fell from its fountains over 
 the rocks with a great noise. From Herodotus (vii., 26) it appears 
 that the same river was from this circumstance called KarappaKTrjg, 
 or, as he gives it in the Ionic form, Karap^KT^g. Strabo, again, 
 states that a lake on the mountain above Celaenae was the reputed 
 source of both the Marsyas and the Maeander, (Strab., xii., p. 578.) 
 — kjj.6aM.ec. "Empties." Literally, " throws (its elf)." Supply eav- 
 tov, and compare note on k$-eAavvei, § 7. 
 
 ktcdecpai, Mapavav. " To have flayed Marsyas." The reference is 
 to the well-known story of Apollo and the satyr Marsyas, and their 
 contest for the palm in musical skill. Apollo performed on the 
 lyre, accompanying it with his voice ; and Marsyas on the newly- 
 invented pipe. The Muses were the umpires. After three trials 
 Marsyas was declared the loser, and Apollo flayed him for his te- 
 merity, and hung up his skin in the cave whence flow the springs 
 of the river hence called after the name of the satyr. — nepl cotyiac. 
 "Respecting musical skill." Observe that cofyia, properly speaking, 
 is a general term for skill in any art or employment. The context 
 will always, as in the present instance, determine the special refer- 
 ence. — odev al irnyai. Supply dot. 
 
 $9. 
 
 TjTTnBelg rrj (i&xn. " After having been defeated in the (memorable) 
 fight." Observe the force of the article. The reference is to the 
 battle of Salamis. — i/fiepag rpiaKovra. This long delay was occa- 
 sioned by his waiting for the troops of Clearchus, as well as other 
 re-enforcements. — ro^orag KpfjTag. The Cretan soldiers were held 
 
238 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 in great estimation as light troops, and especially archers, and read- 
 ily offered their services for hire to such states, whether Greek or 
 barbarian, as needed them. — afia de nal ^uKparng napf/v. " At the 
 same time, also, arrived Socrates." The editions differ here as to 
 the form of the proper name. The common text has Ziooiac. Din- 
 dorf, on the other hand, prefers Zuolc, as a more Sicilian form, fol- 
 lowing the authority of Burmann (ad Dorvil. Sic., p. 504, 553). 
 J,G)Kparr]c, however, rests on good MS. authority. Schneider re- 
 tains the reading here of the common text, namely, e^wv onlirac 
 Xikiovc, making Socrates to have brought 1000 heavy-armed men. 
 This, however, will clash with the final enumeration, and we have 
 not hesitated, therefore, to adopt rpianoaiovc, with Dindorf and oth- 
 ers. — 2o(j)cuveToc b 'Apicac. Not to be confounded with the Stym- 
 phalian of the same name. Kriiger, however, thinks that we ought 
 here to read Kleavup (de Authent., p. 40). 
 
 k^iraaiv kcli apid/uov. " A review and enumeration." By kZiraate 
 is meant, in fact, a military inspection of the condition, equipments, 
 &c, of the troops. Compare Pollux, i., 176. — kyhovro oi avfinav- 
 rec. " There were in all." Observe that the article joined to nav- 
 tec, uTravTEc, or ovfnravrec, gives these adjectives, when connected 
 with numerals, the force of "all together," or "in all." (Matth., § 
 266.) — o-KXirai fiev fivptoi teal x^ioi, k. t. X. Schneider has devoted 
 one of his long and elaborate notes to a computation and critical 
 examination of the numbers which compose the sum mentioned 
 here ; with what success and profit to his readers may be inferred 
 from the fact, that he has altogether omitted to take into the ac- 
 count the 1000 heavy infantry and 500 targeteers commanded by 
 Menon. According to the readings which he himself adopts in his 
 text for the numbers assigned to Pasion and Socrates, there would 
 be an excess of 300 over the 11,000, and of 100 over the 2000. 
 This would, perhaps, agree very well with Xenophon's expression 
 as to the latter number (afifi rove dicxcMovg) ; but it is not probable 
 that he would have stated the other number without any such qual- 
 ifying proposition, if he had been aware that it was short by 300 of 
 the precise amount. But in his list Schneider adopts the readings 
 which he has rejected in his text, giving 700 men to Pasion, and 
 300 to Socrates, and thus makes the whole amount of the heavy 
 infantry to be 10.000, which, with the addition of Menon's 1000, is 
 exactly Xenophon's number. And, according to the same readings, 
 if the Cretan bowmen are included among the targeteers, their sum 
 will likewise be just 2000. The computation, therefore, of the 
 Greek force present at Celaenae will be as follows : namely, there 
 were with 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I 
 
 Xenias . . . . 
 Proxenus 
 
 Sophaenetus the Stymphalian 
 Socrates the Achaian 
 Pasion .... 
 Menon .... 
 Clearchus .... 
 Socrates the Syracusan . 
 Sophaenetus the Arcadian . 
 
 -CHAPTER II. 
 
 239 
 
 4000 OTzllTCLL. 
 
 1500 " 
 
 1000 " 
 
 500 " 
 
 700 « 
 
 1000 « 
 
 1000 " 
 
 300 " 
 
 1000 " 
 
 11,000 onTilTai. 
 
 Menon . 
 
 Proxenus 
 
 Clearchus 
 
 500 nelraaTai. 
 500 " 
 1000 " 
 
 2000 ireTiraoTai. 
 
 Yet Schneider exclaims, in the same note, " Miror equidem inter- 
 pretes, qui sedere ad rationes noluerint" (ThirlwaWs Greece, iv., p. 
 289, 7i.) 
 
 $ 10. 
 Helrac. Peltae was a city of Phrygia, southeast of Cotyaeum. 
 We must look for its site to the north of the Maeander, and probably 
 in the valley and plain formed by the western branch of that river, 
 now called Askli-tchai, but formerly Glaucus. There are few early 
 notices respecting this place. It appears, however, to have pre- 
 served a certain degree of importance after the Christian era, and 
 we find it mentioned as an episcopate. The march of Cyrus, as 
 will appear from an inspection of the map, becomes retrograde from 
 Celaenae to Peltae, and then takes a wide circuit from this last city 
 to the market of the Ceramians, the next place in his route. This 
 was done, most probably, as Rennell and others suppose, for the 
 purpose of increasing his numbers, and laying the richer towns 
 under contribution. He may be said to have commenced his un- 
 deviating route toward his brother's capital only at the market of 
 the Ceramians, for the road by Peltae and the market of the Cera- 
 mians was the high-road to the Hellespont and Thrace. — ra Ay/cata 
 tdvoe. " Solemnized the Lycean rites" i. e., celebrated the festival 
 of Lycean Jove. Observe that -&vu has here the meaning of " to 
 celebrate with sacrifices or offerings," and that with ra AvKata we 
 must supply lepd. The AvKaca was a festival with contests, cele- 
 brated by the Arcadians in honor of Jupiter, surnamed Avuaiog. 
 
240 
 
 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 Plutarch informs us, that its celebration resembled in some degree 
 that of the Roman Lupercalia. (Vit. Cas., c. 61.) — nal ay&va IdrjKe. 
 "And instituted a contest," i. e., games, or trials of skill in gymnas- 
 tic exercises. The term dyuv is here employed in a generic sense, 
 as comprehending several species of gymnastic encounters. 
 
 orXeyyidec xpvcat. " Golden flesh- scrapers." The crfeyyie (rarely 
 orehyic or areleyyig) was a sort of scraper, answering to the Latin 
 strigil, and used to remove the oil and dirt from the skin in the 
 bath, or after the exercises of the palaestra, much in the same way 
 as we are accustomed to scrape the sweat off a horse, with a piece 
 of iron hoop, after he has run a heat, or comes in from violent ex- 
 ercise. Some specimens of these instruments may be seen in the 
 wood-cut at the end of this note. Schneider understands by arXey- 
 yidec, in this passage, a species of ornament for the head, which 
 Bockh explains as formed of a thin metal plate (probably tiara- 
 shaped), lined with leather, fashioned like a comb (kammahnlich), 
 and worn around the head by women, and by deupoi sent to an or- 
 acle or a solemn festival. They were secured behind by bands, 
 and hence are sometimes called raivLSia. (Staatshaush. derAthener, 
 Bd. ii., p. 330, seq.) Bockh refers to Schweighauser {ad. Athen., 
 xiii., p. 605, />), who describes it as " bractcam qua caput redimiunt 
 mulieres." But how, it may well be asked, would such appendages 
 be of any value in the eyes of hardy soldiers 1 whereas bath-scrap- 
 ers would be in direct accordance with their national habits. A 
 scholium, moreover, in one of the Vatican MSS., favors the inter- 
 pretation we have given, namely, 'Lrleyylc ij t-varpov, k. t. A. 
 
 KepCLfi&v dyopdv. " The market of the Ceramians." The term 
 ayopd, as here employed, is evidently meant to indicate a place of 
 considerable traffic, but the particular site is altogether unknown. 
 Rennell seeks to identify it with Kiitahiyeh, and Hamilton with 
 Ushdk. Ainsworth, however, as will appear from his map, differs 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 241 
 
 from both. — eo^a-nyv npdc r?) Mvaia x^P a - " The last (in the prov- 
 ince, and) immediately adjacent to the Mysian territory." This is 
 well explained by Hamilton as " the last town on the road to My- 
 sia, before reaching the frontiers." {Researches in Asia Minor, vol. 
 ii., p. 204.) Strabo tells us that, according to some writers, Mysia 
 extended as far as Cadi, the modern Ghiediz (Strab., xii., p. 576) ; 
 so that the market of the Ceramians would be the last place before 
 arriving at the city of Cadi. Hamilton states that Ushak is sepa- 
 rated from Ghiediz by a mountainous and uninhabited district, and 
 therefore, as above stated, makes Ushak correspond to the market 
 of the Ceramians. 
 
 4 n. 
 
 Kavarpov irediov. " The plain of Caystrus," i. e., the plain in 
 which stood the city of Caystrus. (Rennell, p. 31.) The name and 
 position of this place are both very obscure, it being very singular 
 to call a city by the term Tzediov. Rennell places Caystrus at the 
 present site of Ishakli ; but this has been shown by Hamilton and 
 Ainsworth to be the position of Thymbrium, mentioned further on. 
 Hamilton, by his system of admeasurements, causes Caystrus to 
 correspond to Cha'i-koi, a village on the south side of the marshy 
 plain of Bidavadiir. Ainsworth, on the contrary, is in favor of the 
 plain of Surmeneh, a high and arid upland, and thinks, not unreas- 
 onably, that the ancient name has some reference to the burned 
 (Katcj) and barren appearance of the locality. Leake, led astray by 
 the ancient name, thought that it must be the same plain as that 
 watered by the River Cayster, to the south of Mount Tmolus, an 
 idea altogether irreconcilable with the statements and distances 
 given by Xenophon. (Ainsworth, p. 28.) And, finally, Mannert 
 conjectures the true reading to be Kecrpov 7redlov, which would 
 make the place in question the same with Sagalassus, in Pisidia, 
 situate on the River Cestrus. But (not to speak of the improba- 
 bility of its being so described) if Cyrus had really invaded Pisidia, 
 which was the avowed object of his hostility, Xenophon could 
 scarcely have failed to make at least some such remark as he does 
 afterward about Lycaonia. (ThirlwalVs Greece, iv., p. 290, n.) 
 
 uiadbc n?Jov rj rpiuv utjv&v. "More than three months 1 pay." The 
 comparatives " more," " less," irXetcov, jlleigv, &c., are often put as 
 epithets with substantives of the masculine and feminine gender, 
 and plural number, in the neuter singular or plural, and in the ac- 
 cusative, although the substantive be in the nominative, genitive, 
 or dative. Compare Xen., Cyrop., ii., I, 5 : Ikttovc [iev afet ov /llelov 
 
 L 
 
242 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 die/uvpiuv ; and again, § 6 : 'nrniac fiev ijfilv elvai fielov i) to rptrov 
 fiepoc. (Matthice, $ 437, Obs. 2.) — km rag -frvpag. " Unto his gates" 
 i. e., unto his quarters. — 6 61 klnidag leyuv difjye. " He, however, 
 kept giving them hopes," i. e. t of soon receiving their pay. Observe 
 that Stayed, diaTeXio, &c., are often used with the participle, in the 
 sense of " to continue, to go on doing." The writers on ellipsis 
 supply tov xpovov here, so that the literal meaning will be, " he, 
 however, passed the time speaking hopes." — nal dijlog tjv aviufievog. 
 " And was evidently distressed." Literally, " and was evident being 
 distressed." Such adjectives as dfjlog, (pavepoc, &c, by a species 
 of attraction, take after them the succeeding verb as a participle. 
 — Trpbe tov Kvpov rpoizov. "In conformity with Cyrus's turn of char- 
 acter." Literally, "from Cyrus's turn," i. e., emanating from it as 
 a natural quality. — exovra fiy anodidovai. Supply avrov before ano- 
 didovai, and. with which exovra agrees. 
 
 $ 12. 
 'Evravda afyiKvurai, k. t. X. The visit of Epyaxa, the Cilician 
 queen, to Cyrus in this quarter, is satisfactorily explained, as far as 
 locality is concerned, if we bear in mind that the Persian prince 
 had now entered Phrygia Paroreius, and was approaching the bord- 
 ers of Lycaonia, and that he was consequently reaching that part 
 of Asia Minor which, by means of numerous passes, easily com- 
 municated with Cilicia and the country about Aspendus. (Hamil- 
 ton, vol. ii., p. 204.)— ^LvevveoLoc. The name Syennesis appears to 
 have been common to the native princes of Cilicia, both before their 
 subjugation by the Persians, and after they had become tributary 
 to them. (B'dhr ad Herod., i, 74.) It has been supposed by some 
 that Syennesis, on the present occasion, having divined the real 
 intention of Cyrus, and being desirous of remaining neutral, sent 
 his wife on a secret mission to the latter. It is more probable, 
 however, as Xenophon appears to intimate, that she was attracted 
 by the personal qualities of the prince. — rtiv Kl?ukuv. Cilicia was 
 a country of Asia Minor, on the sea-coast, south of Cappadocia and 
 Lycaonia, and to the east of Pamphylia. — 'Aonevdiovc. Aspendus 
 was a city of Pamphylia, lying for the most part on a rocky preci- 
 pice, on the banks of the River Eurymedon. — ovyyeviodac. " Was 
 intimate with" 
 
 § 13. 
 OvfiBptov. Hamilton and Ainsworth agree in making the ancient 
 Thymbrium correspond to the modern Ishakli, situate at the foot 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 243 
 
 of a mountain called the Sultan Tagh. — izapd rrjv odov. " Flowing 
 along the road-side." Observe that napd has here, as usual, with 
 the accusative, the accompanying idea of motion. The dative, on 
 the other hand, would imply rest. The reference appears to be to 
 a fountain near the road-side, the waters of which flow for some 
 distance parallel with the line of the road. Hamilton thinks that he 
 has discovered the fountain to which Xenophon alludes, at Olon 
 Bounar Debrent ("the pass of the great fountain"), which he de- 
 scribes as a copious spring of cold and sparkling water, gushing up 
 from under the rocks close to the road, and at once forming a con- 
 siderable stream. (Researches, vol. ii., p. 184.) — tj Wtdov Kalovfiivrj. 
 " Called Midas's" Literally, " called that of Midas." Supply Kpyvn 
 for the government of Midov. For an account of the different le- 
 gends respecting Midas, consult Class. Diet., s. v. — eft y. " At 
 which." The preposition kixl here with the dative expresses prox- 
 imity, (Matth. § 586.) — rbv 'Zdrvpov ^rjpevaat, k. t. A. " To have 
 caught the Satyr, having mixed it with wine," i. e., having poured 
 wine into it. The Satyr here alluded to was Silenus, who became 
 intoxicated on drinking of the fountain, and was thus captured. 
 Midas, when he had him in his power, and sobriety had returned, 
 put various questions to him respecting the origin of things and 
 the events of the past. 
 
 $ 14. 
 Tvpaiov. Some editions give the name as Tvpialov. Tyraeum, or 
 Tyriaeum, was a city of Phrygia, near the borders of Lycaonia. 
 Hamilton identifies it with Ilghuri. Mannert, less correctly, seeks 
 to make it correspond to Akshehr. — l^iraaiv ixotelraL. " He makes 
 a review." Compare note on $ 9. Observe the force of the middle 
 in iroielTai, as indicating the natural feeling of pride which Cyrus 
 sought to gratify by this exhibition of his forces. 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 £>S v6(ioc avrolc etc fidxyv, k. t. A. " So to arrange themselves as 
 was their custom (to be arranged) for battle, and to stand (in this or- 
 der)," i. e., to stand drawn up in battle array. Supply rjv after 
 vdfioe, and raxOrjvai after fiaxvv. We have placed a comma after 
 [i&xyvi wrtn "Weise and Bornemann, thus materially improving the 
 sense. The common text has a comma after avroie, and none after 
 fiaXV v > — ovvT&t-ai de luaGrov, k. t. 1. " And that each (general) form 
 his own men" With enaarov supply CTpaTrjyov. — em Terrdpuv. 
 " Four deep," i. e., resting on four files or ranks. This arrangement 
 
244 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 would give a more extended front, and would cause the Grecian 
 army to present a more imposing appearance. When, as in the 
 present instance, the phalanx was drawn up so that its front ex- 
 ceeded its depth, it had the name of nluvdiov ; on the other hand, 
 when it advanced in column, or on a front narrower than its depth, 
 it was called izvpyoc. — to [iev det-ibv. " The right wing. 11 Supply 
 nepac. — to fiecov. "The centre. 11 Observe that to fiiaov is here 
 used substantively. 
 
 $ 16. 
 
 kdeupec. "Reviewed. 11 — naprjlavvov. " Marched past him. 11 — Kara 
 IXac teal Kara rd^etg. " In troops and in companies, 11 i. e., in troops 
 of horse and companies of foot. By IXn is meant a troop of horse, 
 consisting strictly of 64 men, though here, and also elsewhere, em- 
 ployed in a general sense, without any definite reference to num- 
 ber. The rd^ig, on the other hand, is a body of infantry, usually 
 128 men ; Xenophon, however, in the Cyropaedia (ii., 1, 4), makes 
 it consist of 100 men. Here, again, the term is employed in a gen- 
 eral sense. — 'EXXnvag. Depending on kdeupei, supposed to be un- 
 derstood. — napelavvuv. u Riding by them. 11 — kfi dpfiafzafyc. "In a 
 covered carriage. 11 By dpfidfia^a is meant a sort of Eastern carriage, 
 with a cover, intended especially for women and children. It was, 
 in its construction, very like the Roman carpentum, being covered 
 over head and inclosed with curtains, so as to be used at night as 
 well as by day. As persons might lie in it at length, and it was 
 made as commodious as possible, it was used also by the kings of 
 Persia, and by men of high rank, in traveling by night, or in any 
 other circumstances when they wished to consult their ease and 
 pleasure. (Diet. Antiq., p. 487, a.) 
 
 Xiribvac §oivikovq. " Scarlet tunics. 11 Scarlet or crimson appears 
 to have been the general color of the Greek uniform, at least in the 
 days of Xenophon. — nvnfiidag. " Greaves. 11 The greave covered 
 the leg in front, from the knee to the ankle. They were made of 
 bronze, brass, tin, silver, or gold, with a lining probably of leather, 
 felt, or cloth. (Consult Diet. Ant., s. v. Ocrea.) — nal rdc daizidac 
 kKKeaaTiVfifjiivag. " And their shields uncovered, 11 i. e., taken from 
 their cases and appearing bright to the view. The Greek and Ro- 
 man soldiers kept their shields in leather cases until they were 
 required for use, in order that their lustre might not be tarnished. 
 On the present occasion, these coverings, which had been worn 
 during the previous march, are removed, for the purpose of making 
 a brilliant|display. $ome editors read eKKEKadapfievag, " burnished,'' 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 245 
 
 not perceiving that this very idea is implied in the reading of the 
 ordinary text, kKKEKalvfifiivag. Observe, moreover, that darcidag 
 alone has here the article connected with it, the shields being the 
 most important part of the equipments of the soldiers, and calcu- 
 lated to make the most striking appearance on an occasion like the 
 present. 
 
 §17. 
 
 npb rfjg (pdXayyog. "In front of the line" The term tyaXayZ is 
 here employed in the sense of the Latin acies, to denote a body of 
 men drawn up in battle array. — ekeIevge npo6a?JcrdaL ra on?*a, k. t. 
 A. " He gave orders (for the soldiers) to bring their arms to the front, 
 and the whole line to advance." We have adopted here the punctu- 
 ation of Poppo, namely, a comma after onla, which is more in ac- 
 cordance with the usual manner of Xenophon. By 07c?,a are meant 
 here both the shield and spear, not the former merely ; and the 
 meaning of the order given by Cyrus was this, namely, to couch 
 or level their spears, and at the same time cover themselves with 
 their shields, preparatory to a charge. Hence the peculiar force of 
 the middle in irpoBaAEodat, "to thrust or put forward in front of 
 themselves." As regards the particular meaning of bizla here, con- 
 sult Sturz., Lex, Xen., s. v. — Emxopfjaac oatjv ttjv (paAayya. The 
 object of the order was to represent a movement upon an enemy in 
 sham fight. 
 
 ravra rzpOELTzov. il Notified these things." — etzeI kGa?.my^E. " When 
 the trumpet sounded" Literally, " when (the trumpeter) sounded the 
 trumpet ;" so that, in fact, 6 calmynTrje is understood. The word 
 denoting the subject is commonly omitted, when the verb itself ex- 
 presses the customary action of the subject. — e* 6h tovtov dacoov 
 npoiovTuv. " And upon this, as they kept moving onward more and 
 more quickly." Genitive absolute, avr&v being understood. Ob- 
 serve, moreover, the peculiar force of the comparative in dacaov. — 
 and rod avTOfzdrov. " Of their own accord." — dpopog Eyivsro, k. t. X. 
 The advancing line, actuated by a sportive spirit, broke at last into 
 a run, and the Greeks returned, laughing, to their quarters, as is 
 stated in the next section. Zeune very strangely takes km rag 
 oKvvdg to refer to the Persian tents. But the tents of the Greeks 
 themselves are meant, as Kriiger correctly remarks, and as appears 
 most plainly from Em rag GKrjvdg fj/.dov in the next section. Had 
 Xenophon intended to have conveyed Zeune's meaning (absurd 
 enough in itself), he would have written, in this last-mentioned sec- 
 tion, km rag kavr&v cunvag cmjjWov. 
 
246 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 $ 18. 
 
 tuv 6e 3ap6dp(ov, k. t. "k. " Thereupon there was much fear both 
 unto others of the barbarians, and, in particular, the Cilician queen fled 
 out of her covered carriage. 11 We have followed here what appears 
 to be the most natural construction. Kriiger makes /3ap6dpa>v de- 
 pend on <j>66oc, and regards alloic as a nearer definition of the for- 
 mer. This, however, is extremely harsh. With <})66oc supply eyi- 
 V eto. — ek T7jc dp/uaud^jc. Zeune, Weiske, and Kriiger regard ek 
 here as equivalent to km. This, however, has been successfully 
 refuted by Bornemann (ad loc.) and Sintenis (Jahrb. fur PhiloL und 
 Peed., Bd. xlvi., p. 152). Lion's explanation (adopted by Bornemann 
 and Poppo) appears to be the true one ; namely, that the queen's har- 
 mamaxa was probably drawn by oxen and mules, and its move- 
 ments, therefore, on the present occasion, appeared to her to be too 
 slow ; so that, in her alarm, she leaped out of the vehicle, in order 
 to make a more rapid escape. 
 
 nal ol ek Tjje dyopdc, k. t. %. " The people, also, (in the market), 
 having left behind them the things exposed to sale, fled out of it. 11 The 
 reference is to the victualers and others, who had, as usual, estab- 
 lished a market near the camp of Cyrus for the supply of the sol- 
 diery. The full form of expression here is ol h ry dyopd ek tt}c dyo- 
 pdc fepvyov. Compare the note on rove ek tuv ttqXeov Xaftuv, 
 
 i., 2, 3. — T7]v XauTrpornra Kal ttjv rd^tv. " The brilliant appearance 
 and the discipline." — ^g6tj. Cyrus was delighted at what took place, 
 since it afforded him a convincing proof of the superiority of his 
 Greek auxiliaries over the barbarians, and gave him a cheering 
 presage of success in the approaching encounter with his brother. 
 — ek rtiv 'YiXkrjvuv elc tovc (3ap6dpovc. " Struck by the Greeks into 
 the barbarians." More literally, " (proceeding) from out of the 
 Greeks into the barbarians." 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 'Ikovlov. Iconium was a very ancient city of Asia Minor, and 
 during the Persian dominion the easternmost city of Phrygia. At 
 a later period, however, it became and continued the capital of Ly- 
 caonia. It answers to the modern Koniyah. — A.vKaoviac. Lycaonia 
 formed, in fact, the southeastern quarter of Phrygia. Toward the 
 east it bordered on Cappadocia, from which it was separated by the 
 River Halys ; while on the south it was bounded by Pamphylia and 
 Cilicia. Cyrus gave up the whole country to be plundered, and 
 thus won favor with his army. — tie Tro2,e/uav ovaav. " As being that 
 of an enemy" Like the Pisidians, the Lycaonians were a hardy 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 247 
 
 mountain race, who owned no subjection to the Persian king, but 
 lived by plunder and foray. 
 
 $ 20. 
 
 TTjv YLiltaaav etc YLtkwiav, k. t. %. According to Ainsworth, as 
 will appear from an inspection of his map, Cyrus, on leaving Ico- 
 nium, conducted the queen as far as the entrance of the central 
 pass in Taurus, whence he forwarded her with an escort across the 
 mountains into Cilicia. The pass in question led to Soli or Pom- 
 peiopolis, the modern Mezetli, and to Tarsus. It is the shortest and 
 most direct of the three passes through Taurus, but presents great 
 difficulties to an army ; and hence, probably, the loss of the two 
 "koxoi of Menon's force, as subsequently mentioned. — Kal Gwene/Liipev 
 avry orpaTiuTac, k. t. X. This detachment, besides guarding the 
 queen, was intended, also, to march to Tarsus, the capital of the 
 Cilician king, so as to effect a diversion in Cyrus's favor, the king 
 being occupied in putting the Cilician gates into a state of defense. 
 — Kal avrov. " And Menon himself." Supply Mevova. 
 
 Kvpog tie fiera rfiv aXkuv, k. t. /I. The route of Cyrus's army, as 
 will be perceived from the map, now turns off again from the chain 
 of Mount Taurus, and is directed toward Tyana, which Hamilton, 
 Ainsworth, and Rennell make to be identical with Xenophon's 
 Dana. The modern name of Tyana is Kiz Hissar. The march to 
 Tyana was probably made with the view of allowing time for the 
 troops under Menon to arrive at Tarsus, and thus compel Syennesis 
 to quit the Cilician gates. Hence, too, we may account for the 
 length of time, three days, that Cyrus remained at Tyana. — h u. 
 " During which time." Supply xpovu. — fyoiviKLGTrjv (3aal?>,£L0v. "A 
 royal purple-wearer" i. e., a wearer of royal purple. By this ex- 
 pression is meant a nobleman of the highest rank. With the Per- 
 sians " a wearer of purple" meant the same as an individual of the 
 highest rank ; whereas the Trapahovpyecc, who were of lower rank, 
 wore only facings of purple. We have here given what appears to 
 be the best explanation of the disputed term ^olvlklgttjc. There 
 are other, but inferior modes of interpreting it. Thus, in the Lex- 
 icon of Zonaras, it is made equivalent to f3a6evc, and hence some 
 translate ^oivlklgttjv paoiTietov, " a royal dyer of purple," i. e., a king's 
 dyer, supposing that there was a certain degree of authority con- 
 nected with such an office. Larcher, on the other hand, interprets 
 tyoivuaGTTjv by " a hearer of the red standard" deriving it at once from 
 (J>OLviKie. — Kal erepov riva r(bv vizapx^v 6vvdaTi]v. " And a certain 
 other powerful individual of the chief officers" i. e., a person high in 
 
248 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 command in the barbarian army. By vnapxoe is meant a subordi- 
 nate officer of the highest class ; one who is not, indeed, a satrap 
 himself, but who governs some part of a province, or holds some 
 important command under a satrap. Thus, Ariaeus is called 6 Kvpov 
 vnapxog further on. (i., 8, 5. — Compare Poppo, Ind. Grcec. ad Xen., 
 Anab., s. v.) 
 
 $ 21. 
 
 evrevOev kneipfivTO eicSaXkeiv, k. t. 1. " Thence they endeavored to 
 penetrate into Cilicia." Literally, " to throw (their army) into Cili- 
 cia." Supply rbv arparov, or, what is equivalent, eavrovg. The 
 army marched from Tyana to the Cilician gates, with the view of 
 entering Cilicia by means of this pass. — rj de elgdoXrj, k. t. 1. " But 
 the entrance was a wagon-road" i. e., just broad enough for a single 
 wagon to pass. Xenophon is now describing the famous pass 
 through Mount Taurus into Cilicia, called by the ancients "the 
 Cilician gates" (Jivlat rfjc KiXtKlac, Pylce Cilicia), and by the Turks 
 at the present day, Gblek Boghaz. It is decidedly the most remark- 
 able of the three passes through Taurus in these regions, the other 
 two leading, one to Seleucia, in Pisidia, and the other (Menon's 
 route) to Tarsus, by the way of Pompeiopolis. According to Ains- 
 worth, the Cilician gates are at first wide enough to permit the 
 passage of three chariots ; but the narrowest and most difficult por- 
 tion of the road, which is the point to which Xenophon's descrip- 
 tion applies, is a deep gorge or fissure, in a lofty ridge of limestone 
 rocks, just broad enough for a chariot to pass, and that with great 
 difficulty. This part of the road bears evident marks of ancient 
 chiseling, and must have been widened and repaired by various 
 successive invaders ; but large masses of rock have fallen down 
 into the stony bed of the waters, and the road is perhaps less feasi- 
 ble, at the present day, than it was in the time of Xenophon or Al- 
 exander. (Ainsworth, p. 45.) — aiirjxcLvoc elgeWelv Grparevjuari. "Im- 
 practicable to enter for an army" This construction falls under the 
 general head of attraction. According to the regular form of ex- 
 pression, the adjective would be in the neuter, and the clause would 
 be as follows : rjv afxrjxcivov tjv elgelBelv. (Krug., ad loc.) 
 
 XeTiOLnue drj. "Had left." Observe here the employment of the 
 optative, like the subjunctive in Latin, to show that the writer does 
 not speak in his own person, but in that of the messenger who 
 brought the tidings. Compare note on 6c emSovXevoL avrfi, i., 1, 3, 
 — kizel fjodero on, k. r. /I. We have adopted here the reading of 
 Dindorf. The common text has en el yadero to re Mevuvog GTpaTev/ia, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 249 
 
 bri fjtri, k. t. A., but the authority of the MSS. is decidedly in favor 
 of the former. Cyrus's stratagem, it may be here remarked, had 
 completely succeeded ; for Syennesis quitted the heights as soon as 
 he learned that Menon's detachment had entered Cilicia and were 
 about to manoeuvre in his rear, and also that the combined naval 
 force of Cyrus and the Lacedaemonians was coming round from 
 Ionia to Cilicia, under the orders of Tamos. — elcro t&v dpitov. 
 " Within the mountains" i. e., this side of Mount Taurus, having 
 crossed the range and got into Cilicia. 
 
 Kal otl TpLTJpscg f/Kove, k. t. "k. According to Kriiger, the construc- 
 tion is as follows : Kal on tjkove Ta/Ltcov tyovra rpiripug, rag Aattedai- 
 fioviuv Kal avrov Kvpov 'KepiTrheovGag and 'luviag elg KcXcKiav. The 
 objection, however, to this arrangement is, as Poppo correctly re- 
 marks, that Syennesis did not abandon the heights because he heard 
 that Tamos had the vessels under his command, but because the 
 vessels themselves were actually sailing around. Poppo thinks 
 that we have here a confusio locutionum, and refers to a parallel 
 passage in Thucydides (iii., 26) ; but his own explanation is not 
 more satisfactory than Kriiger's. Weiske, again, is of opinion, that 
 the words from Tajiuv to Kvpov, both inclusive, are a mere inter- 
 polation, and ought to be thrown out ; an opinion which Schneider 
 also favors ; and yet the words in question were certainly in the 
 text in the time of Demetrius Phalereus, since he actually cites 
 them in his treatise nepl 'Ep/iyvecag, § 198, p. 80. The best, and 
 certainly the most natural way, is to regard Ta/nuv lx 0VTa as a pa- 
 renthetical clause, depending on ?)kovs in common with rpiripug, 
 &c, and therefore to place a comma both before and after these 
 words. The meaning will then be as follows : " and because he 
 heard of triremes sailing around from Ionia to Cilicia, of Tamos com- 
 manding them, which were those of the Lacedemonians and of Cyrus 
 himself" Tamos, who is here spoken of, was an Egyptian, a na- 
 tive of Memphis, and had previously held a command under Tissa- 
 phernes in Ionia. (Thucyd., viii., 31, 87.) According to Diodorus 
 Siculus, he fled to Egypt with his fleet, after the death of Cyrus, 
 but was there put to death, together with his children, by King 
 Psammltichus. 
 
 $22. 
 
 Kal elde rag OKnvag, k. t. To. "And saw the tents where the Cilicians 
 were guarding." We have retained elde, the reading of the ordinary 
 text, with Poppo, Bornemann, and Dindorf. Muretus, however, 
 objects to it as conveying a superfluous meaning, since Cyrus must, 
 
 L 2 
 
250 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 as he remarks, have seen the Cilician encampment as a matter of 
 course, unless he closed his eyes. In place of tide, therefore, Mu- 
 retus conjectures elXe, " took possession of," and he is followed by 
 Weiske, Schneider, and others, some of whom, moreover, as, for 
 example, Weiske, give the imperfect tyvXarrov the force of a plu- 
 perfect, " had been guarding." No change, however, of any kind is 
 required in the text, and the explanation of Lion is sufficiently sat- 
 isfactory. He supposes that Syennesis had retired only to a short 
 distance, and had merely left that part of the mountains unobstruct- 
 ed along which Cyrus would have to ascend, in order that he might 
 avoid any actual collision with him. Cyrus, therefore, as he passed 
 along, beheld not far off the tents of the Cilicians, where they were 
 still keeping up an appearance of guarding. (Compare, also, Larcher, 
 ad loc.) Some commentators render tyvXaTrov, "used to guard;" 
 but if a permanent guard were kept here, a fortress, or at least 
 more substantial dwellings, would be required ; and, besides, what 
 need of a permanent guard in time of peace % 
 
 nediov fieya nal naXov. The plain of Cilicia Campestris, accord- 
 ing to Ainsworth, is still almost every where remarkable for its fer- 
 tility and beauty, but especially in the valleys of the rivers Cydnus 
 (the route of Cyrus on the present occasion), Sarus, and Pyramus. 
 — kiriftftvTov. " Well-watered." Literally, "flowed upon," and taken 
 here in a passive sense. Cilicia Campestris was watered by the 
 Cydnus, Sarus, and Pyramus, already mentioned. — efnrheov. " Full." 
 Accusative singular neuter of efircleug, cov, Attic form for e/inheoc, 
 a, ov } and agreeing with 7re6lov. — orjcrafiov, xai [icTicvyv, kcu neyxpov. 
 " Sesame, and panic, and millet." By ofjvafiov is meant an Eastern 
 leguminous annual plant, known from a very ancient period, and 
 very interesting on account of the economical purposes to which it 
 is applied. The seeds are boiled and eaten like rice ; and, besides 
 this, they yield an oil not unlike or inferior to oil of almonds, which 
 in Japan, China, and Cochin China, where they have no butter, is 
 employed as a substitute for it in cookery, and is also applied else- 
 where to many useful purposes. — fielivnv. A plant of the genus 
 panicum. It is at present cultivated in some parts of Europe for 
 bread. The grain resembles millet. — Keyxpov. Millet is a plant of 
 the genus millium, of which there are several species. That culti- 
 vated for food is called panicum Italicum. It yields an abundance 
 of small grains, set around a compact spike at the top of the stalk. 
 In the East, millet is used as food for men ; but in Europe, though 
 it is sometimes made into loaves and cakes, and frequently into 
 puddings, it is mostly used for feeding poultry and domestic animals. 
 CPenny Cyclop., s. v.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 251 
 
 (j>£pei. Ainsworth says that the various productions mentioned 
 here by Xenophon are still yielded at the present day, but that to 
 them is added a considerable cultivation of cotton, rice, and sugar. 
 — opog 6' avTo Treptexei bxvpov, k. t.%. " Moreover, a strongly-defend- 
 ed and lofty mountain range surrounds it on all sides from sea to sea." 
 By opog bxvpov is meant a mountain range defended by both nature 
 and art. Under the description here given of the /aiya nediov, we 
 have, in fact, one of Cilicia Campestris in general, which is inclosed 
 on all sides by the sea and the mountain belts of Taurus and Ama- 
 nus. — kn dalarTvc elg -d-dTiarrav. The reference here is to the two 
 points on the coast where the mountains meet the sea, namely, the 
 range of Taurus toward the west, and that of Amanus toward the 
 east, at the mouth of the Sinus Issicus, or the promontory of Rhozus. 
 
 $ 23. 
 
 Tapaovc. •" Tarsus." We have given here the plural form for 
 consistency' sake, since we have rove Tapaovg in § 26. It is adopt- 
 ed, also, by Dindorf, Bornemann, and many others. Several good 
 MSS., it is true, have the singular here ; but this form would rather 
 seem to have been employed by writers of a later date. So Xeno- 
 phon, in § 24, has 'laootc, where other and later writers use the 
 singular. Tarsus was a city of Cilicia Campestris, on the Fiver 
 Cydnus, not far from its mouth. — hravOa fjaav ra Lvevviaiog fSaoLTi- 
 Eia. " Here was the palace of Syennesis." Observe the employment 
 of the neuter plural with a plural verb, although inanimate objects 
 are referred to. This regularly takes place when the individuality 
 or the plurality of the parts is to be signified. The plural verb, 
 therefore, is here intended to be very graphic, and the palace of 
 Syennesis to be depicted to the view as quite an extensive one, and 
 consisting of several buildings. The meaning of the clause, there- 
 fore, is, in fact, as follows : " Here were the buildings forming the 
 palace of Syennesis." (Kuhner, § 385, b. — Jahrb.filr Philol. und Peed., 
 Bd. xxxix., p. 26.) Compare i., 7, 17. 
 
 KvSvoc ovofxa. The Cydnus rose in the chain of Mount Taurus, 
 and fell into the sea a little below Tarsus. It is now the Tersoos. 
 — evpog 6vo nTiidpov. " Of two plethra in breadth." Observe that 
 evpoc , like 6vofj,a preceding it, is the accusative of nearer definition, 
 and that nhidpov depends not on eipoc, but on izorafiog. — nledpuv. 
 Consult note on i., 2, 5. 
 
 <5 24. 
 de x^p' 10 " bxvpov. " For a strong-hold." Observe the construc- 
 tion of e&uTTov with the preposition elc. Frequently a verb, which 
 
252 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 of itself signifies only removal from a place, has the preposition elg 
 connected with it in construction, in order to express the accom- 
 panying idea of motion to a place. In the present instance, there- 
 fore, we may freely render elg, " in order to go to" but we are not 
 to suppose any actual ellipsis of a verb ; neither are we, with Leun- 
 clavius, to supply (pvyovreg in the text after bxvpov, nor, as Stephens 
 thinks, kXdovreg or KarairetyevyoTeg. — ttTltjv ol to, KaTcnhela exovreg. 
 " Except those that kept the public houses." These, of course, would 
 remain behind for the sake of gain. The full construction is irlTjv 
 ol to. Kairrjleta exovreg ova ktjeXcrrov ; so that the literal meaning of 
 the clause is as follows : " save that those did not leave who kept 
 the public houses." — kv ZSXoig kcu kv 'IjggoZc. " In Soli and in Is- 
 sus." Soli, or Soloe, was a city of Cilicia Campestris, near the 
 mouth of the River Lamus. It was founded, according to one ac- 
 count, by an Argive and Rhodian colony ; according to another, by 
 a colony of Athenians. By intermingling with the rude Cilicians, 
 the inhabitants so far corrupted their own dialect as to give rise to 
 the term 2o2.oiiuo[i6g (solecism), to denote any violation of the idiom 
 of a language. The ruins of this place exist near the site now call- 
 ed Mezetli, on the coast. As regards the Latin form of the ancient 
 name, it may be remarked, that, though Mannert pronounces Soli 
 incorrect, yet the books vary between this form and Soloe, and the 
 former is more in accordance with analogy than the latter. (Con- 
 sult Tzschucke, ad Pomp. Mel., i., 13, 2.) — 'loaolg. Xenophon here 
 uses the plural ; but the singular is much more common. (Com- 
 pare note on Tapaovg, § 23.) Issus lay at the foot of the main 
 chain of Amanus, and nearly at the centre of the head of the gulf 
 to which it gave name, Issicus Sinus. It was famous, at a later 
 day, for the victory gained here by Alexander over Darius. The 
 modern Aiasse corresponds to the site of the ancient town. 
 
 $25. 
 izporepa Kvpov, k. r. \. The Cilician queen, it will be remember- 
 ed, had been sent on before to Cilicia, by the shortest route across 
 the mountains, under the charge of Menon. — kv de ry vnepSohy, k. t. 
 2,. "In the passage, however, over the mountains that reach downward 
 to the plain," i. e., while descending the mountains into Cilicia. 
 The troops referred to in the text were lost on the Cilician side of 
 the mountains, and hence the retaliation inflicted by their comrades 
 on the capital of the country, as is stated immediately after. Ad 
 anonymous critic in the Acta Eruditorum., Lips., 1749, p. 417, con- 
 jectures ry elg to nediov, which would certainly give a clearer mean- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 253 
 
 ing. With t&v, after bpuv, supply nadnKovTav.—dvo %6xoi. " Two 
 companies." The numbers of the loxog appear to have differed in 
 different states, owing, probably, to the different divisions of regi- 
 ments among them. Most usually, however, a loxog contained 
 about 100 men, and corresponds in this way to the Roman centuria. 
 Hence loxayog is the same as centurio ; and by 'koxlrtg kKKknaia is 
 meant the Roman comitia centuriata. . On the present occasion, the 
 hoxoc, as will be perceived, contains only fifty men ; and hence 
 Kriiger conjectures that efcaarog has been dropped from the text, 
 and that we ought to read knarbv enacFTog ortliTai. (Krug., de Au- 
 thent.,^. 41.) 
 
 apTza&vT&e tl. " While plundering something" i. e., while engaged 
 in some marauding affair. — vrcoXetcpdevrac. "Having been left be- 
 hind" i. e., having lagged behind. Often said of stragglers from an 
 army, who lag behind unperceived by their comrades, and hence the 
 employment of vtto with the verb. — elra TrXavcofiivovc dnoTieoOac. 
 " Thereupon, wandering about, they perished," i. e., in this way per- 
 ished while wandering about. Sometimes, for the sake of empha- 
 sis, when the participle is placed before the other verb on which it 
 depends, the particle ovrcoc, or zneira, or, also, elra, is inserted be- 
 tween, or else appended to the two. (Buttmann, § 144, 6.) — sna-bv 
 6n7JTaL. Kriiger, as already remarked, proposes to read harbv 
 enaoToc oKTilrai. Compare iv., 8, 15, and Matthia, § 301, Obs. 
 
 $26. 
 
 Kal ra paafketa ra hv airy. "With the second rd supply bvra. — 
 lieTETtEfnTETo tov ^LvEWEOiv, k. t. 7i. " Sent for Syennesis to come 
 unto, him," i. e., summoned Syennesis into his presence. Observe 
 that the middle verb is strengthened here by the addition of the re- 
 flexive pronoun with eig. This serves to impart more precision to 
 the sentence, and to render it more graphic. — 6 6' ovte izponpov, k. 
 t. 1. " He, however, answered, that he had neither ever as yet before 
 this, come into the hands of any person superior to himself, nor was he, 
 on this occasion, willing to come into those of Cyrus," i. e., had never 
 put himself into the power of any person, &c. With Kvpcp supply 
 tig x^pag. The phrase eig x e ^P ac ^Oelv, that, Gwcevac tlv'l, is more 
 commonly employed of close fight : " to come to blows with one." 
 (Xen., Cyrop., viii., 8, 22. — Thucyd., iv., 33, 72.) Observe the 
 change of construction in the latter clause of this sentence, ovre 
 f/deXe, where we would expect the infinitive. — 7rplv fj ywrj avrbv 
 eircLue. The adverb irpiv is used with the indicative, when the ac- 
 tion which is defined and the event which limits it are both past, 
 and are represented as past facts. (Kuhier, § 848, p. 462, ed. Jelf.) 
 
254 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 
 
 $ 27. 
 
 kirel (jweyevovro aXkrjXoie. " When they met one another." — etc ttjv 
 cTparcdv. H For his army" The preposition etc is here employed 
 to mark the direct object or intent, and as indicative of apparent 
 frankness and sincerity on the part of the giver. Syennesis even 
 added, as Diodorus Siculus informs us, a large body of troops, under 
 the command of one of his sons, to the army of Cyrus. His move- 
 ments, however, were altogether insincere, and were dictated mere- 
 ly by a regard for his own interests, since, as Diodorus likewise 
 states, being anxious to stand well with both sides, he sent another 
 of his sons secretly to the king, with information respecting the 
 amount of Cyrus's forces, adding, that he had joined the latter only 
 through necessity, and was desirous of returning to his former alle- 
 giance. (Diod. Sic., xiv., 20.) 
 
 napa paoilei rifjaa. " Of value in the eyes of a king" Literally, 
 " with a king." — xP VGO X^ ivov - " With gold-studded bridle" Those 
 who took delight in horsemanship bestowed the highest degree of 
 splendor and elegance upon every part of the bridle. The lirnog 
 XpvGoxdTicvoc, however, usually applies to Persian customs. — crpeTr- 
 rbv xP VG °vv* "A twisted collar of gold." The term GTpeirToc is 
 properly an adjective, and in its present signification has kvkIoc, in 
 fact, understood. It denotes here an ornament, usually of gold, 
 twisted spirally, and bent into a circular form, which was worn 
 round the neck by men of distinction, among the Persians, the 
 Gauls, and other Asiatic- and northern nations. It answers to the 
 Latin torques or torquis. The following wood-cut, taken from an 
 antique, will give a correct idea of one. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 255 
 
 aKiva.KT]v xpvcovv. "A golden short-sword." The term aKtvafcijz 
 (in Latin, acinaces) is of Persian origin, and denotes a short and 
 straight sword, used by that nation. It was worn on the right side 
 of the body, whereas the Greeks and Romans usually had their 
 swords suspended on the left side. The form of the acinaces, with 
 the mode of wearing it, is illustrated by the following Persepolitan 
 figures. 
 
 nal ttjv x&pav /j.7jKerc atyapi: a&cd ai . "And that the country should 
 no longer be plundered" i. e., and he granted, also, to the country of 
 Cilicia, an exemption from any further plundering at the hands of 
 the Greeks. The latter, it will be remembered, had just plundered 
 Tarsus. — -a 6e 7jp7ra<j[ieva, k. t. X. "And to receive back" &c., i. e., 
 and that he himself and his subjects should receive back. — tjv ttov 
 kvruyxdvQOiv. " If they meet with them any where" i. e., wherever 
 they, the Cilicians, may meet with them. Some, less correctly, 
 make avdpdnoda the subject of evTvyx&vGxjev. Consult Bornemann, 
 ad loc. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 *1- 
 
 ovk e(pacav Uvai rov TrpoGo. "Refused to go onward." The par- 
 ticle ov has with some words the power not merely of rendering 
 them negative, but of giving them the directly contrary sense ; that 
 is, the negative and the word with which it is joined adhere so 
 closely as to form together only one idea. Thus, ovk t<paaav be- 
 
256 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 comes equivalent here to the Latin negotiant. So ovk iaw, " I for- 
 bid ;" ovx vntaxvovfLaLf M / refuse ;" ovx vnodexoficu, " I decline. 11 
 (Buttmann, § 148, note 2. — Matthice, § 608, 1.) — rov 7rp6o(o. Every 
 adjunct in itself indeclinable can be rendered declinable by the aid 
 of the article. Hence adverbs are, without further change, convert- 
 ed into adjectives by simply prefixing the article. (Buttmann, t> 
 125, 6.) As regards the case here employed, it is decidedly the 
 simplest and best plan to view it as the genitive of part. Hence 
 iivai rov TvpoGo will mean, in fact, " to go a part of the farther way," 
 i. e. f to go any part. (Buttmann, § 132, 4, c, note.)— km fiaoikia ievai. 
 "That they were going against the king.' 11 — fiLodudijvat de ovk km tovtu 
 Efpaaav. "And they said that they had not been hired for this purpose. 11 
 The remark made at the beginning of this section respecting the 
 force of the negative does not apply here, but only where the 
 negative and the word with which it is joined are in close juxtapo- 
 sition. 
 
 edid^ero. "Endeavored to force. 11 Since the imperfect always 
 implies duration or continuance, that is, an action more or less in- 
 complete, it is frequently employed to denote a mere endeavor to 
 do a thing, as in the present instance. — avrov re IbaXkov. " Began 
 to throw stones at both him. 11 More literally, " began to pelt both 
 him." Supply Tiidocc. Hence puXketv riva Xtdotc, " to throw stones 
 at one, 11 or, more literally, " to hit or pelt one with stones. 11 Compare 
 v., 7, 19, where the ellipsis is supplied. 
 
 $2. 
 fiLKpbv ht-efyvye, k. t. \. "Narrowly escaped being stoned to death. 11 
 Observe that ireTpiodfjvaL is simply " to be stoned ;" but KaraTZETpodTj- 
 vat, "to be stoned to death. 11 Hence, Poppo correctly renders the 
 present clause by vix effugit quin lapidibus interficeretur. 11 Observe, 
 moreover, the employment of the negative firj with KaTam-rpudyvat, 
 and which Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v. entievyeiv, 3) erroneously regards 
 as redundant here. Its presence is to be explained on the general 
 principle of strengthening a negation. The Greeks were in general 
 so accustomed to the rule that one negative only strengthens an- 
 other, that frequently a verb like k&cpvye, which in itself implies a 
 negative, is still construed with another negative. (Buttmann, § 
 148, n. 9.)— to [ir] KaTanerpadijvaL. We have given here the accu- 
 sative, with Dindorf, in place of the genitive, rov KaranETpodJivai, 
 of the common text. The expression eK<pevyecv tlvoq means "to 
 escape out of a thing," effugere ex aliqua re ; whereas kK$evyeiv ri is 
 "to escape a thing," effugere rem. Now, if we retain the genitive 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 257 
 
 in the text, nara'KETpuQrivai can have no other meaning than " to be 
 attacked with stones." But the presence of the negative iifj direct- 
 ly opposes such a version, and shows that the verb means "to be 
 stoned to death." The accusative, therefore, is alone correct. 
 (Poppo, ad loc.) 
 
 on ov dwrjoerai. In oblique discourses, on and 6c are usually 
 followed by the optative ; but even here the indicative enters when 
 the reference is to something certain and positive, and about which 
 there can be no doubt. The indicative dwrjaeraL, therefore, is here 
 employed to show that Clearchus now knew for certain that he 
 would not be able to succeed by force. — idaupve. Observe the con- 
 tinuance of action indicated here by the imperfect. So, again, in 
 kdavfiafrv and k<u6irov which follow. — kdavjia&v. The soldiers 
 might well wonder at seeing tears shed by so stern and imperious 
 a man as Clearchus. # 
 
 $3. 
 
 avSpeg OTpandrai. " Soldiers." Many personal nouns which ex- 
 press a station or profession are used as adjectives, and the word 
 avTjp is added to them when the person is viewed as belonging to 
 such a state or profession, or omitted when he is regarded as only 
 performing the functions of such a state or profession. Thus, av- 
 dpec arpaTidrai properly means " men who are by profession sol- 
 diers," and has, therefore, a kind of conciliating or complimentary 
 force ; whereas cTpanurai alone would be " men who are acting as 
 soldiers." (Compare Kuhner, § 439, 1, ed. Jelf.) — on x a ^ e7 ?C)c cpepo, 
 k. r. 2.. " That I am deeply grieved at the present state of affairs." 
 Observe that x^encoc (f>epu has here an intransitive force. The da- 
 tive is put, moreover, with many passives and neuters, where it 
 expresses the cause, occasion, &c, of the action. (Matthice, § 399, 
 c.) Elsewhere, however, we find x^eniJc <f>epa) accompanied by eni, 
 as xaXeTttic tj tuv AaKedai/ioviov rebate fyipovca km ry izolLopnia. 
 (Xen., Hell, vii., 4, 21.) 
 
 t& re hXka. " Both in other respects." — Kal eSuks. m And, in par- 
 ticular, gave me" When we have ts in the first clause and nai in 
 the second, nai implies the greater emphasis of its own clause. 
 This incressive force of nai is particularly seen when it connects 
 the general and particular. Thus, we have rd re alia in the pre- 
 vious clause followed here by Kal eScjke, k. t. A. ; and Kal, in conse- 
 quence, takes the meaning of " and in particular," or " and especial- 
 ly." In this way, moreover, has arisen the expression a?^!o)c re Kal, 
 which is to be simply rendered " especially." (Kuhner, § 758, 3, ed. 
 
258 NOTES TO BOOK I.-^-CHAPTER III. 
 
 Jelf.) — ov/c elg to Idiov KaredeuTjv kfioi. "Laid not up for myself for 
 my own use." — aXK ovds KaBridvirddrjca, k. t. X. "Nay, nor did I 
 squander them in a life of luxury and pleasure, but I expended them on 
 you." Observe here the elegant and forcible use of bXkd in akV 
 ovde. A sudden thought suggests itself to the speaker, that, since 
 many squander on luxury and pleasure money given them for other 
 purposes, the same charge might be brought against himself, and 
 he therefore abruptly anticipates this objection by d?^d. ( Weiske, 
 de Pleonasm. Gr., p. 174, ed. Oxon., p. 111. — Compare Hartung, 
 Lehre von den Partikeln, ii., p. 37, 4.) — elg vuug. Observe the force 
 of elg here as referring to an express and direct object, and there- 
 fore equivalent, in fact, to " directly upon." Compare note on elg 
 tt]v arpandv, chap, ii., § 27. 
 
 % §4. 
 
 nal vnep Trjg 'ETihddog eTLUQpovujjv, k. t. A. "And with your as- 
 sistance I sought vengeance in behalf of Greece" i. e., I sought to in- 
 flict punishment upon them, &c. The verb Ttuopeu, in the active 
 voice, means properly, " to help, aid, or succor," and is followed by 
 the dative of the person to whom aid is lent. Hence arises the 
 meaning "to avenge ;" and in full construction the person avenged 
 is in the dative, but the person on whom vengeance is taken is in the 
 accusative. Thus, rcuopelv rivi rov izaidbg tov tyovia, "to avenge 
 one on the murderer of his son." (Xen., Cyrop., iv., 6, 8.) In the 
 middle voice, on the other hand, this same verb signifies * to help 
 one's self against one," i. e., to avenge one's self upon him, and 
 hence " to punish or chastise ;" and always with the accusative of 
 the person punished ; as TLuupetadat nva, " to take vengeance on 
 one." The thing for which punishment is inflicted is expressed by 
 the genitive or accusative, but more frequently the latter. Some- 
 times the verb occurs absolutely, as in the present instance, "to 
 avenge one's self;" " to seek vengeance." 
 
 en Trjg XefifiovrJGov avrovg ht-elavvcdv. He means, in fact, checking 
 their incursions into the Chersonesus, and driving them out when- 
 ever they had succeeded in making an inroad. Compare note on 
 inep ''EXXTjgnovrov, i., 1, 9. — d^aipelaOat rovg hotKOvvrag, k. t. %. 
 " To take away their land from the Greeks who dwelt therein," i. e., to 
 deprive the Grecian colonists of their settlements in the Cherso- 
 nese. Verbs which signify " to take away" are construed with two 
 accusatives, one of the person and another of the thing taken away. 
 Observe that from Homer downward the middle voice of aQacpeu 
 is more frequent than the active. — dvd' &v ev tizaOov vn' kneivov. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 259 
 
 " In return for the benefits I had received from him?'' Literally, " in 
 return for (the things) with reference to which I had been well off 
 through him." Observe that dvd' &v is here equivalent to dvrl tov- 
 Tov d, the genitive uv being an instance of the ordinary Attic at- 
 traction. 
 
 $5. 
 
 enel 6£. " Since, however" — ovfnropevecdai. " To go along with 
 me." Supply (ioi. — npodovra. We would expect here irpodovri, but 
 TTpoSovra is used instead, agreeing with k/ii understood, and which 
 is to be supplied as an accusative before xpV^Oac. — npog hKelvov ipev- 
 cdfievov. " Having proved false to him" i. e., having broken my 
 word to him. — fied' vpfiv elvcu. " To side with you." Porson con- 
 jectured here levac, " to go," in place of elvai, and his conjecture 
 has been adopted by Schneider, Dindorf, and others. The emen- 
 dation, however, is quite unnecessary, since elvai (xerd rivog is very 
 frequently employed in the sense of " to act with one" " to side with 
 one." Compare Xen., Cyrop., ii., 4, 6 : fierd tov rjdiKWfjLevov eoeodai ; 
 and consult Poppo's remarks on the present passage. — el fcev dq 
 diKaia ttoltjgg). " Whether, indeed, I shall be doing just things," i. e. f 
 acting a just part. The particle el, when it signifies " whether," is 
 used in indirect questions with either the subjunctive, the optative, 
 or the indicative. With the subjunctive, when the question is asked 
 what any one should do ; with the optative, in speaking of an action 
 that is past ; and with the future when any thing is represented as 
 real. So the question here is not what Clearchus is to do, but 
 whether the course which he is determined actually to pursue will 
 be a just one or not. 
 
 alprjcofiai 6' ovv v\idg. " Still, however, I will prefer you." — Kal 
 ovrrore epei ovdeic. "And never shall any one say." In a negative 
 proposition, all such general terms as " any one," " at any time," 
 " any where," &c, are expressed by compound negatives, on the 
 principle that an accumulation of negatives strengthens the nega- 
 tion. (Matthice, § 609.) — etc. tovc (3ap6dpovg. "Among the barba- 
 rians," i. e., into the land of the barbarians. Compare note on elc 
 Uialdag, i., 1, 11. 
 
 cvv vpXv eipofiac. Since the idea of direction lies at the founda- 
 tion of the use of the dative, the verbs that signify " to follow" take 
 this same case. But inasmuch as these verbs also express com 
 panionship, they are often construed with cvv, dfia, &c. (Matthice, 
 6 403.) — Kal ovv vpZv fxlv dv, k. r. 3,. ** And I think that with you 1 
 
260 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 shall, in all likelihood, be honored wherever I may chance to be." The 
 future infinitive eoeodai would express, if here employed, something 
 that is certain to happen ; whereas av elvai refers merely to what is 
 probable, and likely to occur under certain circumstances. (Kuhner, 
 (j 429, 3, Obs. 2, ed. J elf.) — Tlfitog. When the same person is both the 
 subject and object of the verb, the nominative stands with the in- 
 finitive, not the accusative. — ovf av tplXov cMpeTiTjoat,, k. t. X. "Either 
 to assist a friend or defend myself against an enemy." In the preced- 
 ing clause we had the present infinitive elvac, because the reference 
 was to a continued and frequently-repeated action, or one in which 
 the beginning only was considered ; here, however, the aorist is 
 employed to designate merely a transient action, and one considered 
 independently in its completion. (Matthice, $ 501.) Observe here, 
 moreover, the repetition of the particle av. It often occurs thus, 
 being first employed with the finite verb at the beginning to denote 
 the conditional nature of the whole sentence, and again with the 
 part or parts of the sentence in which the conditional idea is carried 
 out. In cases like the present, this is done for the sake of em- 
 phasis ; in others, for that of perspicuity. (Kuhner, $ 432, ed. Jelf) 
 6c ejLLov ovv lovroc, k. t. A. " That I am going, then, whithersoever 
 you (may) even (be going ;) so hold to the opinion," i. e., think of me, 
 then, as determined upon going whithersoever, &c. A singular 
 use of the genitive absolute with 6c occurs with the verbs eldevai, 
 ETZLGTaodai, voelv, ix £lv yv6{ir]v, and the like, where we should ex- 
 pect to find the accusative with the infinitive. The genitive signi- 
 fies that the action of the participle is the cause of the state or ac- 
 tion expressed by the verb. This relation is marked even in the 
 position, as the genitive absolute almost always precedes the verb. 
 The connection of the verb (as a consequence) with the genitive 
 absolute is also generally marked by the addition of ovtu. (Kiihner, 
 $ 702, ed. Jelf.) 
 
 $7. 
 nal ol akTwt.. "As well as the rest," i. e. t those under the com- 
 mand of the other generals. — on oi) fatij, k. t. A. " Because he re- 
 fused to march toward the king." Consult note on ovk etyaeav, § 1. 
 Observe, moreover, that nopevecdai is here neither the present, with 
 the force of a future, as some maintain ; nor the present aorist, as 
 Kriiger very strangely insists ; but the simple infinitive present 
 after ov <pairj, the latter being taken as a combined idea. — napa (3ao- 
 ikta. Observe that hid fiaaikia would convey the idea of advancing 
 against in order to attack ; but that napa (SaaCkia implies merely a 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 261 
 
 going toward, or an approaching. Thus we have, ii., 2, 3, Uvac 
 ettl {3a(u?Ja, and again, ii., 2, 4, levac napa rove Kvpov tpilovc. — -napa 
 Eeviov teal UaGcuvoc. " From Xenias and Pasion," i. e., having left 
 those commanders. Some supply here uTveAdovrec, but this is quite 
 unnecessary, the idea being sufficiently conveyed by the preposition 
 rrapd. — Kal to, Gnevo(j)6pa. "And their baggage" Literally, "and 
 the beasts of burden that carried their baggage." Supply kttjvv. 
 These were mules, asses, and oxen, and are expressly distinguished 
 from horses in another part of the work (hi., 3, 19). Some supply 
 the ellipsis more fully by kttivti re Kal oxv^ara, from Herodian (viii., 
 1), but this is not required. Compare Bos, Ellips. Gr., s. v. kttjvtj, 
 and Schaefer, ad loc. 
 
 t'a 
 
 tovtolq dnopuv re, k. t. 1. " Being both perplexed and grieved at 
 these things" Weiske, following Zeune, reads tovtuv here in place 
 of tovtoic. But cLTzopelv nvog is "to be in want of any thing," 
 whereas anopetv tlvc is "to be perplexed at any thing." Zeune 
 maintains, moreover, that anopelv is never joined with the dative. 
 In this, however, he is contradicted by Xenophon himself, i., 5, 14, 
 where we have aTopovvreg r& irpdyfiart. He ought merely to have 
 said that the construction with the dative is comparatively rare. — 
 6 6e ievai fiev ovk rjdele. " He, however, would not go" — ug Karaarn- 
 Gouivov, k. t. A. " Since these things would turn out favorably." Lit- 
 erally, "since these things would arrange themselves according to 
 what was right." Observe here the employment of 6c with the 
 genitive absolute, as expressing the opinion or assertion of another ; 
 and compare note on 6g kmSovhevovroc, i., 1, 6. — naraoTncsouivuv >. 
 Not the middle in a passive sense, as some insist, but the regular 
 future participle of the middle voice, with a middle signification. — 
 u£Ta7T€U7T£Cjdai 6' ekeTievev, k. r. 1. "And he desired (Cyrus) to send 
 for him; but (when this had been done) he himself refused to go" i. 
 e., he himself, the very person who had desired Cyrus to send for 
 him. This, of course, was all intended to keep up appearances. As 
 regards the clause avrbc 6' ovk Iff) levai, the meaning of which has 
 been often mistaken, compare the German version of Becker : 
 " Dies geschah : allein Klearchos wollte auch jetzt nicht zu ihm 
 gehn," and also the Latin one of Amasaeus : "quo facto ille iterum 
 se venturum negavit." 
 
 $9. 
 
 rove irpoce/.dovrac avrC). " Those who had come to him." The ref- 
 
262 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 erence is to those who had left Xenias and Pasion. — "Avdpec orpaT- 
 tuTai. Kriiger remarks, that this speech belongs to the class which 
 the Latin rhetoricians termed " orationes flgurata" and the Greek, 
 "koyoc eoxv^rcofievoc. This mode of addressing an audience is em- 
 ployed, when the speaker does not wish to express himself fully on 
 certain points, but leaves these to the penetration of his hearers. 
 So, on the present occasion, Clearchus does not tell his hearers, in 
 so many words, that they are in a situation beset with difficulties, 
 but he artfully expresses himself in such a way as to let them draw 
 this conclusion of themselves. Compare Quintilian, ix., 2, 62, and 
 Ernesti, Lex. Technol. Gr. Rhet., s. v. oxriiiari^ecv . — to, fiev dy Kvpov, 
 k. t. A. " It is evident that the affairs of Cyrus now are in the same 
 position with regard to us, that ours are with regard to him," i. e., all 
 obligation has ceased on both sides. Literally, " it is evident that 
 the affairs of Cyrus have themselves so toward us as ours have 
 themselves toward him." With exec supply eavrd, and with rd 
 TjfjLerepa supply exec eavrd. — knee ye ov ovveiro/iceda avrfi. The mean- 
 ing is this : since at least we are so far not his soldiers that we do 
 not any longer march with him against the king, though in other 
 respects we are still nominally his troops. Observe here the limit- 
 ing power of ye. — ovre etcecvoc ere rjfilv ficododornc. A most artful re- 
 mark, and well calculated to produce uneasy feelings in his auditors. 
 
 $ 10. 
 ore fievroc aducecodac, k. t. A. " That he thinks, indeed, he is wrong- 
 fully dealt with by us, I am well aware." — elOecv. " To come unto 
 him.'' 1 — to (iev fieycorov. " Chiefly." Literally, " what is greatest." 
 Observe that to jueycorov is here in apposition with what follows, 
 and is equivalent, when resolved, to 6 fieycorov bare. (Matthice, vol. 
 ii., p. 710.) — ore ovvocda efcavru, k. t. 2,. "Because I am conscious 
 unto myself of having proved false to him in all things." In verbs 
 which have with them a reflexive pronoun, as ovvocda efiavrti, the 
 participle that follows can stand in either of the two cases connect- 
 ed with the verb ; that is, either in the nominative (as in the pres- 
 ent instance), because the same subject is contained in the person 
 of the verb ; or in the dative, as referring to the dative of the ac- 
 companying reflexive pronoun. Thus, we can say either ovvocda 
 efiavTti eifjevofcevoc, or ovvocda efiavrC) eipevo/Lcivu. (Matthia, § 548, 
 2.) — d'cKrjv eizcQri &v. "He may inflict punishment for the things in 
 which." Literally, "with regard to which." Observe that dv is 
 here, by attraction, for a ; the full construction being d'ennv t&v &v> 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 263 
 
 (h. 
 
 h[io1 ovv. " Unto me, then, I confess." Observe the force of the 
 emphatic e/llol. — KaOevSecv. " To be slumbering," i. e., to be wasting 
 the time in inaction. — ek tovtuv. "Next." Equivalent to jlletu 
 ravra, i. e., " after these things." The preposition ek is especially 
 used of the immediate development of one thing from another ; of 
 the immediate succession in time, so that there is an unbroken 
 connection between them. {Kuhner, § 621, ed. J elf.) — nal eoc ye 
 (levofiev avrov. "And so long, at least, as we remain here." When 
 the thing is uncertain, evc is joined with the subjunctive or opta- 
 tive ; but when certain, with the indicative. Thus ecjg av /isvufiEv, 
 "until we may remain ;" but euc ^vo/llev, " while we are actually 
 remaining." (Buttmann, § 146, 3.) — gkekteov slvac. " To be a thing 
 necessary to be considered (by us)," i. e., that we must consider. 
 Verbals in teov are used in Greek in the same way as the Latin 
 gerund in dum, to express necessity. — fjdr) amivat. " To depart at 
 once." — aKifiEv. The present in a future sense. Observe that sl/xc, 
 " to go," and its compounds, are almost always used in Attic, in the 
 present tense, as regular futures, and only in later writers, as Pau- 
 sanias and Plutarch, return to a present signification. — 6§e1oq ov6ev. 
 " There is no advantage (to be derived)." Supply karc. 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 6 6e avrjp noXkov fziv, k. t. 1. " Now the man is a valuable friend." 
 Literally, " a friend worthy of much." The expression 6 dvijp refers 
 to Cyrus, and is a careless mode of designating him, purposely 
 adopted here to mislead his hearers, as if implying that there was 
 no longer any great cordiality between the prince and the speaker. 
 — Exet 6e dvvafitv. A much better reading than etc 6e dvvapiv ex u -> 
 which some editions give. The meaning of etl has been strangely 
 overlooked by some of those who prefer this latter lection. The 
 clause will mean, "he still has, moreover," i. e., although we have 
 left him. The signification " moreover," assigned here commonly 
 to etc, belongs, in fact, to 6e . — ical yap ovde Tzopfo, k. t. 1. " And 
 (no wonder,) since we appear to me to be encamped here at no great 
 distance indeed (from him.)" The verb Sokeo is often, by an elegant 
 Atticism, added to sentences where no uncertainty whatever is in- 
 tended to be expressed, but where the speaker merely wishes to 
 invest what he says with a garb of moderation and courteous re- 
 serve. — &pa. Supply hart. — o tl Tig yiyvwcKEi, k. t. /I. " What any 
 one thinks to be best." 
 

 264 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 kn 6e tovtov. " Upon this, then. 11 Observe that e/c tovtov is here 
 equivalent to fiera tovto, and consult Poppo, Ind. Grcec, s. v ck. — 
 ex tov avTo/udrov. " Of their own accord" — "kei-ovTec a eyiyvuGKOv. 
 " For the purpose of stating what they thought." Observe here the 
 employment of the future participle to express a purpose. (Butt- 
 mann, § 144, 3.) — ical vi? ktceivov eyKskevGTot. " Even (secretly) di- 
 rected by him (so to do)." Weiske thinks that the idea of secrecy is 
 conveyed by kyKikevoToi, but it is rather to be inferred from the 
 whole context. — tj airopia. " The utter impossibility." Observe that 
 airopia here implies a total want of means or resources. — avev rfjc 
 yvu\inc. " Without the consent." 
 
 $ 14. 
 sic 6e 6rj elne. "And then one (of the latter) recommended," i. e., 
 one of the eytc&evoToi. The combination 6e drj is often used to 
 connect sentences, d?j referring to what has gone before. (Kuhner, 
 § 721, 1, cd. Jelf.) — irpognoLov[i£Voc oirevdeiv. "Pretending to be 
 desirous." — orpaTnyove phv eXiadat aXhovg. " That they choose other 
 generals." Observe that kXiadai depends, in construction, on elite 
 that precedes. Some supply delv before elicdai ; but if we give eIttc 
 the meaning of " recommended," this awkward ellipsis may easily 
 be rejected. Weiske makes this whole speech an ironical one. 
 Not so by any means. It is, on the contrary, an artful attempt to 
 depict in strong colors the difficulties by which they are surrounded, 
 while proposing, with apparent sincerity, certain modes of escaping 
 from these. — el prj povlerat K'keapxoc, k. t. 1. The Greeks often 
 quote the words of another narratively, and yet suddenly change 
 into the oratio recta, as if the person himself were speaking. Ob- 
 serve, moreover, that we have here the indicative (povXerai), be- 
 cause the speaker has a strong persuasion, bordering on certainty, 
 that Clearchus will be willing to lead them on their proposed return 
 home. And hence the remark of Clearchus in reply to this (§ 15), 
 tic fiev GrparnyijaovTa, k. t. %. (Hickie, ad loc.) — j] 6' ayopa tjv, k. t. 
 "k. " Now the market (for procuring these) was," &c. This clause 
 is inserted parenthetically by Xenophon himself, for the purpose of 
 showing how futile such an arrangement as the one here recom- 
 mended must necessarily prove under existing circumstances. The 
 speaker himself, too, knows this very well, but his object in pro- 
 posing such a course is, in reality, as already remarked, to let the 
 Greeks see how completely dependent they are upon the very prince 
 whom they refuse any longer to serve." {Kr'ug., ad loc.) — ko.1 
 crvGK£vaC,ecdai. " And that they pack up their baggage." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 265 
 
 eWovrac 6e Kvpov airelv, k. t. A. "And that (some of their num- 
 ber) having gone (unto), ask Cyrus for vessels." Observe the double 
 accusative with a verb of asking. With eXOovrac , moreover, supply 
 nvdq, the reference being to a delegation to be sent for this pur- 
 pose. Schaefer is wrong in supposing that eWovrae is here redund- 
 ant, {ad Soph., Aj., 1183.) — rjyeiibva. "A guide." — dia <pLliag rfiq 
 X^pac. " Through the country (thus made) friendly toward them." 
 The guide, he takes it for granted, will procure for them a friendly- 
 reception along the route which they may pursue on their return. 
 Another artful remark ; the fallacy of which his hearers would not 
 be long in perceiving, but which would nevertheless remind them 
 that they were now in the heart of an enemy's country, so that re- 
 turning was as dangerous as advancing. The common text has 6c 
 before dia QiXiac, which we have rejected with Dindorf and others. 
 — t% %upac. Observe here the peculiar employment of the article. 
 When, as in the present case, an adjective without the article 
 stands in connection with a substantive which has the article, but 
 not between the two, the object designated is thereby distinguished, 
 not from other objects, but from itself in other circumstances. 
 {Buttmann, § 125, n. 3.) 
 
 avvrdrTeadac ttjv rax^ornv. " That they marshal themselves instant- 
 ly" With raxtarnv supply 666v, and observe the employment of 
 the accusative in an adverbial sense. — ne/iipai 6e nai. Supply avdpac 
 or Ttvdc. — TTpoKaralrjipofiivovg. " To preoccupy." The future par- 
 ticiple again employed to denote a purpose or aim. — oncoc [irj (pddcrco- 
 ai, k. t. X. " In order that neither Cyrus nor the Cilicians may antici- 
 pate us by having seized upon them." The verb (pddvo is joined with 
 a participle of another verb, in the same manner as Tvyxdvco, &c. 
 Here, again, it is indirectly shown to the Greeks how easy it would 
 be for Cyrus or the Cilicians to cut off their retreat by seizing upon 
 the mountain passes in the range of Taurus. — xPV uaT(l - " Effects." 
 — eXOfiev avvpTratcorec. " We have in our possession, having obtained 
 (them) by plundering." The verb e^w is often joined with a partici- 
 ple agreeing with the subject. This is not, as some suppose, a 
 mere circumlocution for the simple verb, but is purposely employed 
 to denote the continuance of the action or its effects. So, in Latin, 
 we have habere, with a passive participle in the accusative ; as, "rem 
 aliquam pertractatam habere." (Kuhner, § 692, ed. J elf.) — tocovtov. 
 " Thus much (merely)." Supply /idvov. (Kriig., adloc.) 
 
 $ 15. 
 6c filv CTparny^Govra hue, k. t. "k. " Let no one of you say that 1 
 
 M 
 
266 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 intend to take upon myself this office of commander ; for I see many 
 things in it on account of which this must not he done by me ; but (say 
 rather) that I will obey the man whom you may have chosen (for that 
 purpose), as much as is possible.- 1 In § 6 we have 6c construed with 
 the 1 genitive absolute (uc kuov ovv lovrog), where we should have ex- 
 pected the accusative with the infinitive. We have here a similar 
 usage with the accusative absolute. (Matthia, $ 569.) — crpaTnyr}- 
 covra .... crparnyiav. Observe here the accusative of the cognate 
 noun, which is so much more frequent in Greek than in English, 
 and by which the Greek language avoids the enfeebling accumula- 
 tion of such words as our make, do, have^&LQ. (Buttmann, § 131, 3.) 
 — d)c 6e t£) avdpl, k. t. 1. Observe here in J> the attraction for bv. 
 As regards, moreover, the future neiaouai, it is to be remarked that 
 we would here expect TreicSjLiEvov, w T hich would be the proper con- 
 struction after arpaTnyfjaovTa ; but the form of the sentence is pur- 
 posely varied in order to imitate the carelessness of familiar dis- 
 course. (Jacobs, ad Achill. Tat., p. 704, seqq.) Observe, also, that 
 before ue 6s tu avdpl, k. t. 1., we must supply ley ere, or ley ere 
 fidllov. (Poppo, ad loc.) — nal apxeodai. "(How) to submit to au- 
 thority also." Literally, " to be commanded," i. e., not only how to 
 command, but also how to obey. — tic tic nal alloc, k. t. 1. "Even 
 as much as any one else of men. 11 Literally, "as even any one else 
 of men especially (knows)." So that ud?uara belongs, in fact, to 
 emorarai understood. 
 
 $ 16. 
 alios aviary. Halbkart thinks that this speaker was Xenophon 
 himself. He finds a strong argument in favor of this opinion in the 
 Socratic tone pervading the discourse ; and remarks also, not un- 
 aptly, that had the same judicious advice been given by any other 
 one of the Greeks, Xenophon would certainly not have forgotten to 
 mention his name. Bornemann inclines to the opinion of Halbkart, 
 but Kriiger opposes it. — eTridetuvvc ttjv evr/deiav, k. t. 1. It will be 
 perceived that we have here a grave refutation of the previous 
 speech, which would not have been the case had that speech been, 
 as some suppose, merely an ironical one. The object of both 
 speakers is the same, namely, to work upon the feelings of the sol- 
 diery. — tov keIsvovtoc. " Of him that recommended," i. e., of the 
 previous speaker, mentioned in § 14. — upxep ndltv tov gtoIov, k. 
 t. 1. " Just as if Cyrus were not going to make the same expedition 
 again (at some future day)," i. e., just as if Cyrus, whose expedition 
 we are now marring by our refusal to proceed, will not at some fu- 
 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 267 
 
 ture day prosecute it again with more obedient auxiliaries, and need, 
 in that event, the very ships which it is proposed that he now give 
 unto us. The meaning of this passage has been misunderstood by 
 many. — ttolovuevov. Not, as some say, the present participle with 
 a future meaning, but an actual future participle, and an Attic con- 
 traction for iroLTjcofievov. (Compare the remarks of Buttmann, Ausf. 
 Gr. Sprachl.y vol. i., p. 403, Anm. 16.) — u TiVfxaivofieda ttjv irpa^Lv. 
 " Whose undertaking we are marring,'''' i. e., by our refusal to accom- 
 pany him any further. Literally, " for whom we are marring the 
 undertaking." 
 
 c5 av Kvpoc SlSCj. Observe that u is here, by attraction, for 6v. — 
 tl Kohvei Kal ra aicpa, k. r.%. " What prevents our even requesting 
 Cyrus to preoccupy the heights for us V i. e., the heights command- 
 ing the pass or entrance into Cilicia, by which we are to return. 
 The speaker here shows, with all possible gravity, the utter absurdity 
 of the plan which he is opposing. The train of ideas, therefore, is 
 as follows : If, even though we are marring his plans by our intend- 
 ed departure, Cyrus, nevertheless, is so well disposed toward us as 
 to be willing to give us a guide on whom we may rely with perfect 
 confidence, why not go a step further, and request him to send a 
 detachment of his troops on before to the pass of Cilicia, in order 
 to hold this for us, and thus enable us to march through in safety 
 to our homes ! 
 
 J 17. 
 
 e yd yap bavoinv, k. t. %. " For I should hesitate." Observe that 
 yap here refers back to emdetKvvg fiev ttjv evrjOeiav, k. t. %. — avralg 
 Talc TpLrjpEGL. " Together with the galleys" The pronoun avroc in 
 the dative case, with a substantive, denotes accompaniment. 
 Sometimes the preposition gvv is expressed ; in Attic Greek, how- 
 ever, it is most commonly omitted. (Matthia, $ 405, Obs. 3.) — 
 Karadvarf. Poppo (Miscell. Crit.> vol. i., p. 52) conjectures Karadv- 
 cat, in the optative, because the optative bnvoinv precedes. But the 
 MSS. give aydyn in the succeeding clause, not ayayoi, and, besides 
 this, the subjunctive here is correct enough. It is true, that when 
 the principal verb is in the optative with or without av, the depend- 
 ent verb is generally in the optative, if the aim, &c, proposed is 
 merely a supposition, without any notion of its realization ; but if 
 this notion does come in (as in the present case, where the spirit 
 of the argument clearly requires it), the subjunctive is employed. 
 (Kuhner, $ 808, ed. Jelf.) — {jltj rifiac ayayy, k. t. 2,. "Lest he lead us 
 (into some place) whence it will not be possible to escape." Observe 
 
268 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 
 
 that for bdev the full construction would be kneloe bdev. — ladelv av- 
 tov dneWuv. "To depart without his knowledge." Literally, "to 
 have escaped his observation in having gone away." The verb 
 havddvo) with a participle* has, like rvyxdvu, &c, a kind of adverb- 
 ial force. 
 
 $ 18. 
 ' ravra fiev §\vapiac elvac. " That these things are mere fooleries," 
 The demonstrative pronoun, forming the subject of a proposition, is 
 often put in the neuter gender, with the force of a substantive, and 
 followed by a masculine or feminine noun in the predicate. This 
 construction occurs especially in the poets. (Matthice, § 440, 7.) — 
 OLTiveg eTTLTfjdeioL. " Who are proper for the purpose." Supply dot. 
 —epoT&v. There is no need whatever here of any ellipsis of delv, 
 as some maintain. — rL "For what." Observe that t'l is here 
 equivalent to elc t'l. This construction, however, only prevails with 
 the accusative of neuter pronouns or adjectives. {Matthice, § 409, 
 6.) — kcli edv fiev r) izpd^LC, k. t. A. "And if the undertaking be like 
 (that) in which he also before this employed hired troops." The refer- 
 ence is to the journey which Cyrus made into Upper Asia, when 
 sent for by his father, who lay sick at Babylon ; on which occasion 
 the young prince took with him three hundred Greek mercenaries, 
 under the command of Xenias. Compare i., 1, 2. — Tzapan'knoia 
 olaizep. By the law of attraction, olanep must necessarily be for 
 Tocavry olavizep. But although we can say ri xptipat avrfi, and ovk 
 exu b ri xpti/Ltai, and so with other neuter pronouns (and also adjec- 
 tives), as remarked above, we can not in like manner say xp^^i 
 avr£) ttjv TTpd^iv. There would seem to be something wrong, there- 
 fore, in the reading of the text (olanep), though given by all the 
 MSS. Some propose to substitute olanep, in the ace. plur. neut., 
 but the feminine singular appears certainly preferable to this. 
 (Poppo, ad loc.) — Kaniovc. " Inferior to" i. e., in point of fidelity. 
 
 $ 19. 
 rye TTpoadev. " Than the former one." Supply npd^ecog. Observe 
 the adverb between the article and the understood noun, supplying 
 the place of an adjective. — dtJLovv r) Tteiaavra, k. t. X. " (Then) that 
 we ask (of him) either that (he), having persuaded us (to the step), lead 
 (us along with him), or, having been persuaded (by us), send (us) 
 away to a friendly country." With tyikiav supply x^? av - The other 
 ellipses can easily be supplied by the student. Observe that the 
 infinitive at-Lovv refers back to doicel \ioi in the previous section. — 
 irpbg (piMav. Zeune, Weiske, Kriiger, and others make this equiv- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 269 
 
 alent to (ptXiK&c, but without any propriety, since this idea is already 
 implied in izetodevra. — enofievot av. The particle av here belongs 
 not to tno/LLevoi, but to tiroi/ieda coming after. The position of av 
 in a sentence depends, as Buttmann remarks (§ 139, note 4), either 
 on euphony, or on the need of making the uncertainty expressed by 
 it earlier or later perceptible. In the present case it is placed early 
 in the sentence, to make the uncertainty early apparent. (Kriiger, 
 ad loc.) — tyikoi avrti Kai TrpoOvfiot. "As (men) friendly unto him and 
 zealous (in his cause)." — irpbc ravra. " With reference to these 
 things," i. e. } these inquiries on our part. — irpbg ravra ftovXeveodai. 
 11 Deliberate upon these matters ," i. e., deliberate further on what 
 Cyrus may say. 
 
 $20. 
 
 edotje. "Appeared good" i. e., were approved of. — ot 7/purov Kv- 
 pov, k. r.\. " Who asked Cyrus respecting the things that had appear- 
 ed good to the army" i. e., who asked Cyrus the questions agreed 
 upon by the army. Observe the double accusative with a verb of 
 asking. — ore a/covet. Observe the sudden change to the direct mode 
 of speaking. — 'ASpoKopav. Abrocomas (or, as some write the name, 
 Acrocomas) was one of the satraps of Artaxerxes, and had an army 
 of 300,000 men under his command. — exOpbv avSpa. "A foe of his." 
 A private foe is meant, as opposed to a public one (noXi/Ltioc). It is 
 difficult, however, to believe that the Greeks were ignorant of the 
 true state of the case, namely, that Abrocomas was an actual com- 
 mander of part of the king's forces ; or that, after this last declara- 
 tion of Cyrus's, they felt any doubt that he was leading them against 
 the king ; though Xenophon only says that they suspected it. But 
 Clearchus seems to have succeeded in convincing them that there 
 was as much danger in stopping as in going forward ; and the prom- 
 ise of an addition of one half to their pay (as mentioned in the 
 succeeding section) fixed their determination of continuing their 
 march. (Thirlwall, vol. iv., p. 294.) 
 
 km r& 'Evcppdry nora/iti. "At the River Euphrates," i. e., on or 
 near its banks. The Euphrates was a celebrated river of Asia, ris- 
 ing in Armenia, and emptying in the Persian Gulf. — dudena cra6- 
 fiove. The real distance was nineteen aradfiol ; but Cyrus purposely 
 mentions a less number, in order that the troops may not be deter- 
 red by the length of the intended route. (Lion, ad loc.) — npbc rovrov 
 eWdv. " To go against this one." — rrjv diKtjv enidelvai. " To inflict 
 the punishment (that he merited)," i. e. } for his previous conduct. 
 Observe the force of the article. 
 
270 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 $21. 
 ol alperoi. " The persons selected," i. e., the delegates from the 
 Grecian army.— ore ay el. " That he is leading them:'' Observe, 
 again, the sudden change to the direct mode of speaking. In the 
 indirect, the optative would be employed, as in $ 21. — npocairovGi 61 
 fiiodov. " And unto them asking additional pay." Observe the force 
 of npoe in composition. Literally, " unto them asking pay in addi- 
 tion," i. «., in addition to what they already received.— ripiokiov ov 
 npoTepov £(pspov. " Half as much more as they were previously accus- 
 tomed to receive." Literally, " a whole and half (of that pay), which 
 they were previously," &c, t. e., tjuloIlov eke'lvov tov fiiadov ov (at- 
 traction for ov) nporepov e<pepov. Observe that rip,ioKiov here indi- 
 cates the ratio of % to l.—avri SapetKov, k. t. A. This would be in 
 our currency about $5 25, instead of about $3 50, their previous 
 pay; the half Daric being about $1 75. Consult note on pvpiovc 
 dapeLKovc, i., 1, 9. — tov prjvog. "The month" i. e. y each month. 
 When the time is in the genitive, it is considered as the cause or 
 antecedent condition of the action, from which that action arises ; 
 whereas when the accusative is employed there is always a notion 
 of a space of time over or during which the action extends, as co- 
 incident and coextensive with it. — h ye t£> fyavepy. "At least 
 openly." 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 "Vrdpov. The Psarus, a large and rapid stream, rose in the mount- 
 ains of Cataonia, passed through the rocky barrier of the central 
 chain of Taurus, and pouring its waters along the Cilician plain, 
 emptied into the Mediterranean. It is now called the Seihun. In 
 giving the ancient name of this river, we have followed the best 
 MSS., with Dindorf. The common text has $dpov, for which Hutch- 
 inson and others substitute Zdpov, on the authority of the ancient 
 geographical writers ; but this latter form appears to be a corrup- 
 tion from ^apov, or, at least, a softer mode of expression (like glt- 
 Tanoc for ipirTanoc), and Qapov would seem to mark the transition 
 state from the more correct form to the other. — Tlvpa/zov. The 
 Pyramus, now the Geihun, rose in the mountains of Cataonia, bord- 
 ering on Commagene, forced its way through the barrier of Taurus, 
 traversed Cilicia, and fell into the Sinus Issicus. Ainsworth thinks 
 that the army of Cyrus crossed this river in the lower part, as being 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 271 
 
 there most fordable, in consequence of its being divided into sev- 
 eral streams on arriving at its delta. — orddiov. The stadium was 
 600 Greek, or 606| English feet, that is, about one eighth of a Ro- 
 man mile. — 'laaovc. Consult note on i., 2, 24. — knl ry d-a/ydrrn. 
 We have placed a comma after tial&TTn, thus affording a much 
 better sense than the ordinary text. The term omov\ihnv will then 
 be rendered by itself, ''inhabited," as opposed to the idea of a de- 
 serted city. 
 
 ai ek Tie7i07zovv7](jov vrjeg, k. t. A. We have given the article here, 
 with Schneider, on the authority of some of the MSS., because these 
 vessels have already been referred to in chapter ii., $ 21. Diodorus, 
 who mentions only twenty-five ships, says that the Spartan govern- 
 ment wished to preserve the appearance of neutrality between Cyrus 
 and his brother, and therefore affected to consider the troops of 
 Cheirisophus, who came in the fleet, as is mentioned in the next 
 section, in the light merely of volunteers. {Diod. Sic., xiv., 21.) 
 This would imply that the designs of Cyrus were well known at 
 Sparta. But the co-operation of the Spartan admiral could not easily 
 have been reconciled with professions of neutrality. (Thirlwall, 
 vol. iv., p. 294, note.) — aal hif avralq vavapxoc. " And, as admiral 
 over them.'''' Observe that eir' avrale is not equivalent here to in Us, 
 which would be e?r avrtiv, but to Us prcefectus. — rjyelTo 6' avrfiv Ta- 
 {ii)c, k. t. A. " Tamos, however, an Egyptian, commanded them after 
 leaving Ephesus." There is nothing in this clause inconsistent 
 with the one that immediately precedes- Pythagoras was admiral 
 over the thirty-five Peloponnesian ships, but Tamos, the immediate 
 adherent of Cyrus, was commander of the combined fleet of sixty 
 vessels. There is no need whatever, therefore, of our translating 
 iiyelTo avrtiv, with Lion, " conducted them," t. e., vice dux erat. 
 Had this been the meaning of Xenophon, he would have written 
 avralq, not avrtiv (Krug., ad loc.) ; for it is a well-established prin- 
 ciple of the Greek language, that qyelodaL, in the sense of " to pre- 
 cede," or "show the way," takes the dative; but "to rule," or 
 M command," the genitive. (Kuhner, $ 518, Obs. 3, ed. Jelf.) — Kvpov. 
 "Belonging to Cyrus" i. e., distinct from the Peloponnesian squad- 
 ron. — ore. A much better reading than ore, as given in the com- 
 mon text ; and hence both l*Ko7.iopKei and GweTzo7J{iei refer to Ta- 
 mos, while by avrov Tissaphernes is meant. {Krug., ad loc.) 
 
 $3. 
 kni tuv veuv. " In the ships." Compare note on ett' avrale, in 
 
272 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 the preceding section. — eKTanooiovc. Diodorus (xiv., 19, 21) gives 
 the number as 800 (buTanooiovg), and he also states that they were 
 actually sent by the Spartan Ephori. Compare note on at etc Yie^o- 
 irovvrjaov vjjec;, at the commencement of the preceding section. — cjv 
 eGTpaTTjyet. " Which he (now) commanded." — upfiovv Kara ttjv Kvpov 
 gktivtjv. " Were moored opposite the tent of Cyrus." We have given 
 /card here, with Schneider, Poppo, Kriiger, and others, as far prefer- 
 able to napd, the reading of some of the MSS. The meaning of 
 napa cKnvrjv will be "near the tent" i. e., by the side of it. — nap* 
 'ASponofia. " With Abrocomas." Kriiger prefers the genitive 'ASpo- 
 KOfia, i. e., from Abrocomas. (de Authent., p. 41.) 
 
 $4- 
 
 em nvXac ttjc KiTiiniac, k. r. A. " To 'the gates of Cilicia and 
 Syria" Zeune says that Xenophon here means the Amanic straits 
 or pass. Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v. Tzv?iai) falls into the same mistake. 
 Hutchinson, more correctly, understands the maritime or lower pass. 
 There were two entrances or passes from Cilicia into Syria : one 
 called the Amanic pass (nvXac 'A/naviKai), the upper and more in- 
 land of the two, through the defiles of Mount Amanus ; the other, 
 the lower one, and close to the sea, called the Syrian pass (Pylce 
 Syria). — at nvXat at 'Aaovpiai, i. e., 2,vpiai. The latter of the two, 
 as above remarked, is here meant. (Compare Cic, ad Fam., xv., 
 4. — Arrian, Exp. AL, ii., 7, 1 ; ii., 6, 1.) 
 
 Tjcav 6' evravda, k. t. A. " And there were here two walls." The 
 common text has rjaav de ravra, for which Weiske conjectures fjaav 
 & evravda, which we have not hesitated to adopt ; for it was not the 
 fortifications that were called nvTiai, but the narrow pass between 
 the mountains and the sea, and the two walls stretched across this, 
 extending on either side from the mountains down into the sea 
 itself. Kriiger, who retains the common reading, thinks that reixn 
 and irulai may easily be employed here as synonymous, a most un- 
 fortunate conjecture. The relxv appear to have been, to adopt the 
 expression of Rennell, two fortified lines ; not, as Halbkart and 
 Kriiger think, merely two long fortresses or castles. 
 
 to [iev eaudev, k. t. \. " The inner wall, in front of Cilicia" i. e., 
 facing Cilicia, or on the frontier of this country. Supply relxog. — 
 ^vevveaiq eZ#e, k. t. X. Since the treaty concluded with Syennesis, 
 no resistance was to be feared on this side. — to de e^w, k. t. A. 
 " But the outer one, which was in front of Syria," i. e., on the Syrian 
 frontier. Observe that the article is prefixed to npb ttjc Hvplag, be- 
 cause this was the more important wall of the two, as far as the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 273 
 
 present movements of Cyras were concerned. Poppo, therefore, 
 unnecessarily suspects that the article has been dropped before npb 
 Tfjg Kiludag. — ftaaileoc kTieyero QvIclkt} tyvMrretv. Abrocomas had 
 been sent down to Phoenicia apparently for this very purpose.— dta 
 fiiaov tovtcov. " Between these (two)." The stream intersected the 
 pass midway. — Kdpaoc. This is the reading of the best MSS. The 
 common text has Kipaoc . The modern name of this river is the 
 Merkez-su. — evpoc Tchidpov. Consult note on evpoc Svo ntedpov, i., 
 2, 23. 
 
 anav 6e to fiiaov, k. t. A. " And the whole space between the walls 
 was three stadia" Observe that the article here with fiiaov gives it 
 the force of a substantive. Observe, moreover, the peculiar con- 
 struction of fjoav. which is made to agree, not with to fiiaov, but 
 with aT&dioL. Sometimes the verb is governed in its number, not 
 by the subject, but by the substantive which stands with the verb 
 as predicate, if this is the nearest. (Matthia, § 305.) — ovk tjv. "It 
 was not possible." — ical ra tslxv £ k T7fv -Qrakarrav Kadrjuovra. Ac- 
 cording to Ainsworth (p. 59), traces of walls are still to be seen in 
 this quarter. — rfk&aroi. "Impassable" The term rfXttaroq must 
 not be derived from rfkioc and /Satvco, as if signifying " traversed only 
 by the sun" i. e., lofty, steep, &c. ; but it must be regarded as a short- 
 ened form from rfkirobaroc, "step-missing," "hardly to be trodden" 
 and so, impassable, steep and sheer, &c. (Consult Buttmann, Lexil., 
 s. v.) — knl 6e role te'ixbolv, k. t. X. "And by both the walls stood the 
 pass (in question)," i. e., and from one wall to the other was the 
 pass. We must be careful not to understand here by nvXai, as 
 some do, merely gates or openings in the two walls, since the ex- 
 istence of such would be implied as a matter of course. Xenophon 
 intends by the words of the text to designate the position of the 
 pass itself, and they contain, therefore, a very strong argument in 
 favor of Weiske's conjecture, fjaav <T evravda. As regards, more- 
 over, the employment of tyuarrfKeaav, it may be observed that, 
 since the pass was fortified by both nature and art, especially the 
 latter, it may well be said to " stand" upon the view. Compare 
 the expression unodofinvrai, as applied to the same by Diodorus 
 Siculus. (xiv., 20.) 
 
 $5. 
 ottcjc onMrac airoBtSaaetev, k. t. A. "In order that he might disem- 
 bark heavy -armed men within and without the gates" By elao rdv 
 wv'Kuv is meant the space between the two walls, and by stjo rdv 
 nvhov the country of Syria. Cyrus intended, therefore, if he found 
 
 M2 
 
274 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Abrocomas in possession of the wall at the other end of the pass, 
 and fronting on Syria, to attack him at once in front and rear. — 
 j3iaca{ievoL. "Having dislodged." — exovtcl. " Since he had." — Kvpov 
 bvra. "Of Cyrus 1 s being" i. e., that Cyrus was. — dvaarpeipac. 
 "Having turned back." — d'Krfkavvtv. "He marched away." — rptd- 
 Kovra fivptddac arpariac. " Three hundred thousand men." Literally, 
 " thirty ten-thousands of an army." 
 
 $6. 
 
 Mvpiavdpov. Myriandrus is here placed by Xenophon in Syria, 
 beyond the Pylae Ciliciae ; but Scylax includes it within the limits 
 of Cilicia (p. 40), as well as Strabo, who says that Seleucia of Pieria, 
 near the mouth of the Orontes, was the first Syrian town beyond 
 the Gulf of Issus. Myriandrus was a place of considerable trade in 
 the time of the Persian dominion, but declined at a later period, in 
 consequence of its vicinity to the more flourishing city of Alexan- 
 dra ad Issum. Its site has not been positively determined. (Ains- 
 worth, p. 59.) — kfiizopiov. "A mart-town" i. e., an entrepot of mer- 
 chandise, such as were often made by the Phoenicians and Cartha- 
 ginians. — dXnadee. " Merchantmen." Ships of this class were not 
 calculated for quick movement or rapid sailing, but to carry the 
 greatest possible quantity of goods. Hence their structure was 
 bulky, their bottom round, and, although they were not without 
 rowers, yet the chief means by which they were propelled were 
 their sails. 
 
 $?. 
 kvravd* tyeivav rjfiipac kitrd. As Cyrus was now to take his final 
 leave of the sea-coast, he would of course unload the stores and 
 provisions from on board his fleet. Hence the long stay which he 
 made at this place. And from what Xenophon says at the end of 
 the first book, that the European auxiliaries of Cyrus received many 
 indulgences and comforts that were of course denied to the bulk of 
 the army, and which employed so great a number of carriages, it may 
 be supposed that those necessaries formed a considerable part of 
 the lading of the fleet. (Rennell, ad loc.) — rd ttXeigtov aijia. " Their 
 most valuable effects." — ^CKoTiiinQivTEc. "Influenced by feelings of 
 jealousy." — otl tovq crpanuTag avrfiv, k. t. 2,. "Because Cyrus allowed 
 Clear chus to retain their soldiers" &c. Compare chapter iii., § 7. — 
 o)g draovrac nd'hiv. " As intending to go back again." We have al- 
 ready had instances of cjc with absolute cases of the participle, and 
 now we have it with the simple participle itself in regular construe- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 275 
 
 tion. The idea, however, is still the same, the reference being not 
 to an action really existing, but to one that is thought of, or intend- 
 ed to be performed, &c. Compare note on i., 1, 10.^-Kal ov npoc 
 fiaaitea. " And not to proceed against the king." Supply iovrac after 
 uc, as suggested by dniovrac that precedes. — d<f>avelg. " Out of 
 sight" — Kal ol fiev evxovro, k. t. %. "And some prayed that they 
 might be taken, as being perfidious men." The verb evxofiat, as Krii- 
 ger remarks, never has the augment in the Anabasis, while else- 
 where in Xenophon, and also in Thucydides, traces of the augment 
 are so rare, that these writers seem to have refrained from it alto- 
 gether in this verb. — el aXdaoivro. " In case they should be captured." 
 Observe here the middle in a passive sense. (Matthice, § 496, 8.) 
 According to D'Orville {ad Charit., p. 692), it should be d?.o)6?jaocvTo. 
 (Hickie, ad loc.) 
 
 $8. 
 
 hXti ev ye fievrot emordodoGav. "But let them well know (this), at 
 least" i. e., let them rest assured of this, if of nothing else. Ob- 
 serve that eiuGTaaducav is the imperative of en fora/iai. — otl ovre diro- 
 dedpdnaGLV, k. t. A. " That they have neither fled into concealment . . 
 
 nor have they escaped beyond my reach." The difference 
 
 between dnodtdpaGKO) and dno^evyo) is well pointed out by this pass- 
 age. The former signifies to run away secretly, so that the fugi- 
 tive's place of retreat is unknown ; the, latter, to flee away, so as 
 to escape being taken. — fid rove -Seovc. " By the gods" The parti- 
 cle fid is used in strong protestations and oaths, followed by the ac- 
 cusative of the deity or thing appealed to. In itself it is neither 
 affirmative nor negative, but is made so by some word added, as vat, 
 ov, &c., or in Attic merely by the context. In the present instance 
 it is only seemingly negative, the negation being really in the ovk 
 which follows. — ov&* hpel ovdeic. u Nor shall any one say." Observe 
 the double negative strengthening the negation. — xp&fiai. "Make 
 use of him." — Kal avrovc fcaitfic noid. " I both ill treat them." Ob- 
 serve that avrovc here refers to tic that precedes, and is expressed 
 in the plural because tic implies a plurality. (Matthice, § 434, 2, b.) 
 
 ahX lovTuv. "Let them then go." Observe that iovrcov is for 
 leruGav. The common text has Iovtuv dv, but the best editions re- 
 ject dv, because this particle cannot be joined with the imperative, 
 since the notion of immediate command excludes that of a condi- 
 tion. In the present instance, dv probably arose from the various 
 reading leroGav. (Schneider, ad loc. — Kiihner, § 424, e.) — ore naitiovc 
 del nepl i/uac. " That they are acting a worse part toward us." Lit- 
 
276 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 erally, " are worse toward us." — KatToc e^w ye. " Although I have, 
 His true." The aXkd which follows, and serves as an opposi- 
 tion to this, must be rendered " still." (Hartung, vol. i., p. 404, 41 1.) 
 — koX Tetcva Kal yvvaiKag. The absence of the article is customary 
 in such cases. — kv TpaTileot Qpovpov/LiEva. " Guarded in Tralles" i. e., 
 under the protection of my garrison there. Tralles was a town of 
 Lydia, a short distance north of Magnesia ad Maeandrum. The 
 ruins lie upon the table-land that advances from Mount Messogis, 
 and reaches down to the modern town of Aidin. (Ainsworth, p. 61.) 
 — GTepTJGovrai. " Shall they deprive themselves" i. e., by their mis- 
 conduct. The middle here retains its full force, and is not to be 
 taken for the passive. — ttic npoadev irepl kfxe apETfjc. " Their former 
 gallant behavior toward me" i. e., in my service. 
 
 $9. 
 
 Kal ddv/LLorepoc fjv. " Was even rather backward." — ttjv aperrjv. 
 " The magnanimity," i. e., in not seeking to punish the two Greek 
 commanders for their ungenerous desertion. — tj6lov Kal TrpoOvfjorepov. 
 " More cheerfully and readily." — Xd/loy norafiov. The Chalus has 
 been generally, and now that the distances have been more accu- 
 rately determined, we can say correctly, identified with the Chalib 
 or Kowe'ik, the river of Aleppo. It abounds in fish even at the 
 present day, according to Ainsworth (p. 63). — npaeov. " Tame." — 
 &eovc hofiifrv. " Regarded as gods." Lucian, in his treatise on the 
 Syrian goddess (xiv.,vol. ix., p. 91, ed. Lehm.), has a passage that 
 will explain this of Xenophon : " They consider fishes to be a sa- 
 cred thing, and never touch them. They eat, moreover, all other 
 birds except the pigeon. With them this is sacred. These usages 
 seem to themselves to have been introduced in honor of Derceto 
 and Semiramis ; in the first place, because Derceto bore the form 
 of a fish ; and secondly, because Semiramis was at last metamorph- 
 osed into a pigeon." (Hickie, ad loc.) Derceto was the mother of 
 Semiramis, according to the ordinary legend, and, having thrown 
 herself into the sea, became partially transformed into a fish. Ac- 
 cording to Diodorus Siculus (h\, 4), and also Lucian, her statues 
 represented her as half woman, half fish, the female part being from 
 the head to the loins. — Kal adiKelv ovk elwv. " And did not allow 
 (any one) to injure them." Observe that eluv is the imperfect of 
 edcj, being contracted from elaov. 
 
 UapvoaTcdac rjoav, k. t. A. " Belonged to Pary satis, having been 
 given her for a girdle," i. e., to keep her supplied with girdles, the 
 revenues of the villages being appropriated for this purpose. It was 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 277 
 
 customary with the kings of Persia to assign certain cities, &c., to 
 their queens and the other female inmates of their palace, from the 
 revenues of which they provided themselves with the several orna- 
 ments of dress, &c. (Compare Cic, in Verr., iii., 23. — Herod., ii, 
 98. — Plat., Alcib., c. 40, &c.) The old reading was eic. &nv, "for her 
 support," for which Hutchinson first substituted the present lection, 
 the conjecture of Muretus and Jungermann. 
 
 i io. 
 
 km Tag nnyae, k. r. X. " To the sources of the River Dardes." We 
 have given Aapdnrog, with Dindorf, on good MS. authority. The 
 common text has AapadaKoc. Rennell thinks that the river here 
 meant is the same with the modern Fay fountain ; but he is opposed 
 by Reichard, who declares for the Sedsjur or Sedschur. (Lion, ad 
 loc.) — rjcrav ra Be/Javoc fiac&eta. Consult note on kvravda rjaav to, 
 Ivevvicnog f3acri?.eia, i., 2, 23. — rov Hvptag ap^avroc. " Who had been 
 satrap of Syria," i. e., up to the time of the arrival of Cyrus in this 
 quarter, but whose authority, of course, had now virtually ceased. 
 (Krug., ad loc.) — napadetaoc. Consult note on i., 2, 7. — baa upai 
 fyvovGL. "As many as the seasons produce," i. e., whatsoever they 
 produce. — avrov. Referring to the Trapadeicoc.. 
 
 $11. 
 
 kizl rov Evippdrvv Tzorafiov. In chapter iii., § 20, the Euphrates 
 was said to be twelve stations distant, but in the notes the true 
 number was given as nineteen. This latter number will be found 
 to be the correct one, if we compute up to the time when the army 
 reached Thapsacus, where they crossed over the Euphrates. — Qdipa- 
 koc. Thapsacus Was a city and famous ford on the Euphrates. 
 The city was situate on the western bank of the river, nearly op- 
 posite to the modern Racca. Rennell and D'Anville are wrong in 
 removing the site to Ul-Deer. ( Williams, Geogr. of Asia, p. 129, 
 seqq. — Ainsworth, p. 69, seqq.) — otl t) 66oc egolto. "That the route 
 would be," i. e., the line of march. As it was here that Cyrus meant 
 to cross into Mesopotamia, it w-as no longer possible for him to con- 
 ceal his purpose. — f3avi?Ja uiyav. Consult note on chapter ii., $ 8. 
 — elg BaSvluva. Consult note on chapter i., $ 2. 
 
 $ 12. 
 exa?.i~aivov role GTparyyolc. " Were angry at the generals." It 
 is probable, however, that no very vehement indignation was felt 
 on this occasion ; and it would rather seem that the soldiers affect- 
 
278 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ed that which they expressed, in order to raise the price of their 
 services. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 296.) — Kpvirreiv. "Kept concealing 
 them." The present infinitive is often used to express the continu- 
 ance of the accompanying circumstances of an action, and hence 
 answers to the imperfect indicative in the oratio recta. Thus, upviz- 
 telv is here equivalent, in effect, to on eKpvnrov. (Matthice, $ 499. 
 Compare Kuhner, § 395, Obs. 2.) — ovk tyacav. Consult note on 
 chapter iii., § 1. — kdv fxij tlc avrolg, k. r. A. " Unless some one give 
 them a donative" i. e., a largess, or present, in addition to their 
 usual pay. — ucirep kcu role nporipotg, k. t. X. "Even as (they said 
 had been given) to the former (troops) that had gone up" &c. Sup- 
 ply ecpacrav doOr/vat after cocirep. The reference is to the three hun- 
 dred hired troops that had gone up under the command of Xenias, 
 as an escort to Cyrus. Compare chapter i., $ 2. — nal ravra ovk em 
 \idxnv iovruv. "And that, too, when they were not going to battle" 
 Limitation is often expressed in Greek by the addition of nal ravra 
 to the participle. In this construction, the writers on ellipsis usu- 
 ally make ravra depend on some part of nouu understood. It is 
 much neater, however, to regard it as an absolute case. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 Trevre dpyvpiov fivug. " Five minas of silver." The mina was not 
 a coin, but merely a certain sum of money, and equivalent to 100 
 drachmae, which would make in our currency about $17 &0. The 
 donative, therefore, which Cyrus promised to each soldier would be 
 about $88. — Kal rbv fitadov kvrekfi. "And their full pay." This, of 
 course, would be independent of the donative. — [i^XP 1 ® v naraarrjori, 
 k. r. A. " Until he shall have set the Greeks down again in Ionia" 
 i. e., shall have placed them in, or restored them to the quarter 
 where the expedition commenced. Observe the employment of elg 
 with the accusative to denote motion into a certain quarter, and 
 compare note on napfjoav elg Zdpdscg, chapter ii., § 2. — ro /itv izolv. 
 " The greater part." The article often changes the signification of 
 uXkog, 7T0?ivg, &c. Thus, noXv, " much," but ro tto?iv, " the greater 
 part," &c. The writers on ellipsis supply fiepog. — rov 'E?i2,ijvlkov. 
 " Of the Grecian army." Supply arparevfiarog. — Mivov 6e. Menon 
 is elsewhere represented by Xenophon as an unprincipled man, and 
 entirely influenced by motives of self-interest, (ii., 6, $ 21, seqq.) 
 His movements and speech on the present occasion are fully in 
 unison with this character. — nGifjcovGLv. Observe the change to 
 the recta oratio. — x u P L ^ T & v dXk^v. " Apart from the rest" 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 279 
 
 i i4. 
 
 tzAeov TtpoTififjaeode. " You will be much more highly honored" 
 Observe here the employment of the middle in a passive sense. 
 Commentators generally regard the preposition npo as redundant 
 here in composition, on account of the presence of nAeov. The 
 truth, however, is, that the employment here of nAeov with izport- 
 fjjjGecde is intended to subserve the purposes of emphasis. There 
 is, properly speaking, no such thing as pleonasm, either in a logical 
 or grammatical point of view. — KeAevcj irocfjaac. " Do I recommend 
 you to do" — decrac. " Wants." 
 
 $ 15. 
 ijv fiev yap ipycplaovTac. " For if they shall decide." The active 
 ipn(j>L& is not much in use. The verb occurs more frequently as a 
 deponent. It means, strictly, "to give one's vote with a pebble," 
 which was thrown into the voting urn, as in the Athenian law 
 courts. And hence it gets the general signification " to vote," " to 
 decide." — alrioi. " The authors of the step." — x&P LV cfoeTcu. Ob- 
 serve that xapw ddevat is "to entertain a grateful feeling ;" but 
 xdpiv airodidovai, " to return a favor ;" and that x^? lv ^X uv t 7 L 7' 
 voxiKeiv, or kiriGTao-dai, is the same as x^9 lv ddivai. — teal anoduaei. 
 " And will return (the favor)." Supply xapw, an( * consult previous 
 note. — kiziararai 6' el tic nai aAAog. " For he knows (how to do this), 
 if even any one else (knows)," i. e., he knows how to return a kind- 
 ness, &c. With knioTarai supply otircoc tzolelv, or else the simple 
 airodidovai, and with rlc aAAog supply kmoTarai. — rjv d' diroipncplo'uv- 
 rat ol aAAoi, k. t. 'A. " But if the rest shall decide otherwise, we will 
 all go back together" Observe here the peculiar force of airo in 
 composition, literally, " shall decide away from (this)," i. e., shall de- 
 cide not to follow Cyrus any further. — anifiev. The present in a 
 future sense. — ml etc (ppovpia nai etc Aoxayiac. " Both for garrisons 
 and for captaincies." — real aAAov ovrivoc av denaOe, k. t. A. "And 
 whatever else you may want, I know that you will obtain (it) as friends 
 from Cyrus." The regular form of expression would be a/Mo, ov- 
 nvog av derjade, k. t. A., making uAAo depend on TevZecde. Here, 
 however, we have aAAov in the same case with the following rel- 
 ative, while Tev&cBe will govern tovto understood. — (ptAoc. Some 
 MSS. and editions give QlAov, agreeing with Kvpov. 
 
 $ 16. 
 yodeTO 6ia6e6rjK0Tac. " Perceived that they had crossed over." 
 When a verb of incomplete meaning (that is, a verb which has in 
 
280 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 itself no complete idea, but which expresses an action that only be- 
 comes complete by the addition of its reference) is accompanied by 
 another which marks merely the object of the former, the latter is 
 put in the participle. (Matthice, $ 530, 2.)— T2.ovv. Glus was the 
 son of Tamos, the commander of Cyrus's combined fleet, (i., 4, 2.) 
 After the death of Cyrus, Tamos fled into Egypt, where he was put 
 to death by Psammitichus (Diod. Sic, xiv., 35) ; while Glus, on an 
 amnesty being proclaimed by Artaxerxes, abandoned the Greeks, 
 and went over to the king, with whom he soon stood high in favor. 
 He is mentioned in the present work as one of those who, after the 
 battle of Cunaxa, announced to the Greeks the death of Cyrus (ii., 
 1, 3), and he is also spoken of by Xenophon as watching the move- 
 ments of the Grecian army, when, in the course of their retreat, 
 they were crossing the bridge over the Tigris, (ii., 4, 24.) 
 
 o-n-oc 6e Kal vfteZc kfie eizaiviaTjTe. The subjunctive, the reading of 
 the common text, is here to be preferred. Dindorf, Lion, and others 
 give eTracviaeTe, the future, on the authority of some MSS., but 
 eTracvioo/Liai is more usual in good Attic than knaiveouy and if the 
 future is here to be preferred, we ought to read kiraiveoeode. (Com- 
 pare Buttmann, § 113, note 7.) — 7} /unne'Ti fie Kvpov vofiifrre. " Or no 
 longer think me Cyrus" i. e., or else regard me as having altogether 
 forfeited my previous character. 
 
 $17. 
 
 evxovto avTov evTvxvcac. " Prayed for him to succeed. 11 — jueya2.o- 
 npen&c. " On a splendid scale. 11 One of the MSS. gives fieyalio- 
 7rpe7T7j, an inferior reading, which is inconsiderately followed by 
 Schneider. — 6ce6acve. "He began to cross. 11 The reference, - of 
 course, is to Cyrus. — avurepcj tuv fiaaruv. "Higher than the 
 breasts. 11 The distinction laid down by the grammarians, namely, 
 that fia&g is the mari*s breast, and fiacToc the woman 1 s, will apply 
 only to late authors. We have given, it will be observed, in the 
 text the form fiaoTuv, instead of the more usual fiaod&v, which last 
 is properly a Doric form. 
 
 $ 18. 
 
 diaSarbc; yevotro tce£t). u Had been passable on foot, 11 i. e., capable 
 of being forded on foot. Ainsworth says that the steamers Nimrod 
 and Nitocris struck on this ford, when the depth of water was only 
 twenty inches, from the months of October, 1841, till February of 
 the ensuing year. In May, 1836, however, the steamers Euphrates 
 and Tigris passed over it without difficulty.— ft firj tote. " Except 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 281 
 
 then." — aXka nloioic. " But only in boats." — 7rpoi6v. " Marching 
 on before." — edoKCC 67/ -&elov elvai. "It appeared, accordingly, to be a 
 divine intervention." Literally, " a divine thing." — aacptig vrrox^pTjoac. 
 " Had clearly given way." — 6c (Sacn?,evaovTi. " As to its future king" 
 Literally, " as to one about to reign over it," 
 
 $ 19. 
 dta TTjg 2vptae. Xenophon here uses the term Syria as applica- 
 ble to a portion of Mesopotamia, either through inadvertence, or as 
 being the seat of villages and cultivated land, and thus distinguish- 
 ed from that part of Mesopotamia which is beyond the Araxes, and 
 which, being almost solely tenanted by nomadic tribes, is by the 
 same writer called Arabia. The latter, probably, is the true reason, 
 and hence we find Strabo also, with Pliny, regarding the country 
 lying between Thapsacus and the Scenite Arabians as Syria, 
 (Ainsworth, p. 74.) — 'Apdt-nv 7zorap.6v. The river here called the 
 Araxes by Xenophon is the Chaboras, a Mesopotamian stream, now 
 the Chabur, and which fell into the Euphrates near the town of Cir- 
 cesium. The name Araxes appears to have been an appellative 
 term, since we find it applied to many other rivers of antiquity, es- 
 pecially the great Armenian one, with which the Araxes of Xeno- 
 phon must not be confounded. — teal kneaiTLo-avTo. "And procured 
 for themselves provisions." This was preparatory to the march 
 through the desert country. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 #1. 
 
 'ApaSlac. What Xenophon here calls Arabia, Strabo designates 
 as the country of the Scenite Arabs {^Kvplrai), or such as live in 
 tents (oKnvaZc). They are represented at the present day by the 
 Shammar tribe, roving in almost uncontrolled possession of the 
 wide plains of Mesopotamia. (Ainsworth, p. 76.) — irediov. "One 
 continued plain." — arzav 6fia"kbv tignep -fraTiarTa. The description 
 given by Xenophon of this country is so geographically correct, ac- 
 cording to Ainsworth, and so illustrative of the appearance of the 
 uncultivated tracts, generally, of the southern and middle portions 
 of Western Asia, that no traveler has published an account of his 
 journeyings in these countries without quoting it, but always as ap- 
 plicable to some other tract of country, and none to the district in 
 
282 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. v 
 
 question. "Having personally examined," he adds, "the country 
 to the south of the Chabur, I can vouch to the customary accuracy 
 of the historian, only to a person of a hypercritical turn of mind, 
 the expression ' all as level as a sea' would appear a license ; for 
 the country, although very level and monotonous, still undulates 
 considerably, and differs in this respect very much from the truly 
 level, alluvial plains of Babylonia." (P. 76, seqq.) — aipivdiov de 
 nXypeg. " But full of wormwood ," i. e., covered with it. The difjiv- 
 diov {absinthium) is a plant of which Dioscorides describes three 
 species. The first of these, the Artemisia absinthium, or common 
 wormwood, is the one here meant. (Compare Sibthorp, Flora 
 Grceca, vol. ii., p. 167, seq.) — el de tl nal uXko, k. t. A. "And if 
 there was any thing else in it of underwood or of reed, they were all 
 odoriferous," &c. 
 
 $2. 
 
 ftripia de navrola. " There were in it, however, wild animals of all 
 kinds." Supply hr,v, from the previous section. — ovol dypiot. 
 Xenophon here describes the wild asses as the most numerous. 
 At present, however, they are extremely rare in this quarter. It 
 was with the greatest difficulty, and after long and frequent de- 
 mands, that Colonel Chesney was able to obtain a skin of one of 
 these animals, and which was believed to be that of the Equus 
 Khur, or the E. hemionus of naturalists. (Ainsworth, p. 77.) — 
 koTiXol de crpovdoi ol fieydTiot. " And many ostriches." Literally, 
 " and many crpovdoi, the large kind." The term crpovdoc is applied 
 generally to any small bird, but especially one of the sparrow kind. 
 On the other hand, by 6 ueyac crpovdoc is meant the ostrich, for 
 which ^Elian gives the feminine crpovdoc rj fieyaln. (H. A.,iL, 27.) 
 Various other appellations are given to the ostrich by the Greek 
 writers, but in all of them the term crpovdoc serves as a basis. 
 Thus they are called crpovdoc Kardyatot, i. e., birds that run along 
 the ground, but do not fly ; and later, also, crpovdoi xepc&Zai. Some- 
 times this bird is simply called tj crpovdog, and again a common 
 name for it is crpovdoKa^Aoc, from its camel-like neck. What 
 principle of analogy the Greeks found in the term crpovdog, so as to 
 apply it as well to the sparrow as the ostrich (birds of entirely dis- 
 tinct genera), is hard for us to say. It may have reference to vo- 
 racity, or salacious habits, or possibly, as Benfey thinks, to the cry, 
 since he finds an analogy between the root of crpovd-6c and the 
 Latin strid-, &c. ( Wurzel-Lex., vol. i., p. 677.— Compare Bochart, 
 Hieroz., ii., 14, p. 221, seqq.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 283 
 
 brides. " Bustards" The name corcc comes from ovc, " the ear," 
 and denotes a kind of bustard with long ear-feathers, probably our 
 great bustard, or the French out-arde. — dopicddec. "Antelopes ." 
 Otherwise called gazelles. The antelope is an animal of the deer 
 kind, and its Greek name has reference to its large bright eyes, the 
 root being depKo/uac, with which compare the Sanscrit dric. — knee 
 rig Slukol. " Whenever any one pursued" &c. Observe that knel 
 here, with the optative, denotes the repetition of an action. — npo- 
 dpa/iovreg eoraaav. " Having run ahead, stood still." The common 
 text introduces the particle av, which we have omitted with Din- 
 dorf, on the authority of the best MSS. The absence of the parti- 
 cle makes the clause far more graphic, and implies that the animal 
 always did this, as a matter of fixed habit when pursued ; whereas 
 av eoraaav would denote that they usually did so, but not always. 
 (Compare Poppo, ad loc.) — eoraaav, 3 plur. syncopated form of the 
 pluperfect active of lorvp.L, and not to be confounded with eoraaav, 
 3 plur. 1 aor. indie, act. of the same verb, and shortened for lorr\- 
 oav, "they set, or placed." — ravrbv. "The same thing." They re- 
 peated the operation of running ahead, and then stopping. — ovk f]v 
 AaSelv. "It was not possible to catch them." Supply avrovc. — el (itj 
 diaordvree oi iirxeZc, k. t. A. " Unless the horsemen, having stationed 
 themselves at intervals, pursued the chase, succeeding one another with 
 their horses" i. e., pursued the chase in succession with fresh 
 horses. The horsemen divided themselves into relays, and suc- 
 ceeded one another in the chase. — role eAacpelotg. "To that of 
 stags." Supply Kpiaai. 
 
 $3. 
 koAv yap direoTraro tyevyovaa. " For it withdrew itself to a great 
 distance in making its escape." The common text has direirra, a 
 barbarous form, for which anenrTj or drcenraro ought, at least, to 
 have been employed, although even then the meaning would have 
 been an erroneous one, since it is idle to talk of the flight of a bird 
 that was never intended by nature to fly. We have given, there- 
 fore, in the text the conjecture of Buttmann as adopted by Dindorf. 
 — rolg fiev ttogI dpopo), k. t. A. " Using its feet in running, and its 
 wings, raising (them) on high, as a sail." We have given alpovaa 
 with the best editions, as suiting the context better than the com- 
 mon reading dpaaa, and have placed a comma after Tvripv^iv, so 
 that alpovaa will govern avrdc understood. The common text has 
 no stop after Tzrepv^tv, and alpovaa is thus made to govern cavrrjv 
 understood. This, however, is clearly erroneous, since the ostrich 
 
284 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 
 
 never raises itself by its wings, the latter being altogether unfit for 
 that purpose. Indeed, the contexture of the feathers, which ren- 
 ders them improper for flight, would seem equally to prevent their 
 being of much service in accelerating the course of the bird. But 
 though their assistance in this way, by striking the air, may be 
 futile, yet it is not improbable that they serve as a balance to keep 
 the body in equilibrium, and perhaps may alter its specific gravity. 
 (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. viii., p. 435.) 
 
 av tic tcixv aviary. "If one rouse them on a sudden" The refer- 
 ence is to the springing of game. — fipaxv- "A short distance.'''' — 
 Tjdiara. " Very delicious.''''' 
 
 H. 
 MacKav Tcorafiov. According to Ainsworth (p. 78), the Mascas 
 of Xenophon is a mere channel of the Euphrates, which is at the 
 present day full of water, and, being drawn from the river at a 
 northerly point, empties itself by three different embouchures to 
 the south. In this way the site of Corsote was cut off from the 
 main-land, and the city, as stated by Xenophon immediately after, 
 was surrounded by water. Mannert's opinion coincides with this. 
 — Kopaorrj. The site of this ancient city appears to correspond, at 
 the present day, to a spot where are the ruins of a large place 
 named Irzah. Ainsworth thinks, on no very good grounds, how- 
 ever, that Corsote was a colony of captive Israelites. 
 
 $5. 
 km UvXac. " To a pass." The Pylae Babyloniae are meant, lead- 
 ing from Mesopotamia into Babylonia. This pass is spoken of by 
 Stephanus Byzantinus, s. v. Xapfidvdn, who quotes the Anabasis of 
 Sophaenetus : km de race Ba6v2,ovLaic nvXaic, izepav rod 'Ev^pdrov, 
 ttoToLc ukigto, ovofia Xap/LL&vdn. Ainsworth makes it to have been 
 fourteen miles to the north of the modern Felujah, corresponding 
 precisely with the district in which the hilly country ceases, and 
 the low alluvial plains of Babylonia commence. — ov yap rjv xoproc, 
 k. t. 7i. " For there was no grass, nor was there, besides, a single 
 tree.'''' Observe here the peculiar construction of aXkoc. It is often 
 used thus in enumerations, and at first view appears to be redund- 
 ant, but may be rendered by " besides," " also," or something equiv- 
 alent. In such cases the substantive appears to have a kind of 
 epexegetical force. (Compare Herm., ad Soph., Phil., 38. — Heind., 
 adPlat., Gorg., 473, D.) — tpcXij. " Bare of vegetation." -^-bvovc aktrac. 
 " Mill-stones" Observe that akirac is the accusative of alfrrjc, ov, d, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 285 
 
 " a grinder" which, on being joined to ovoc, performs the functions 
 of an adjective. — noLovvrec. " Forming" With respect to Xeno- 
 phon's observations regarding the employment of the natives, in 
 these rude and rocky districts, in cutting mill-stones, Ainsworth 
 remarks, that it is not till we have got south of Anah, and in the 
 country bordering on Haddisa, that we find a gritty silicious rock, 
 alternating with iron stone, and intercalated among the marls, 
 gypsum, and limestones of the country, capable of being used as a 
 mill-stone. The existence of this rock in this tract of country is a 
 further illustration of the minute accuracy of the historian. (P. 82.) 
 — avrayopa&vrec. "Buying in return" 
 
 $6. 
 
 to ds arpdrevfia 6 gitoc eTreXcire. " Corn thereupon failed the 
 army" Observe that kmheiTTG) is here analogous to the Latin defi- 
 cio. — ovk fjv. " It was not possible" — kv ry Avdla ayopa. "In the 
 Lydian market" i. e., among the Lydian sutlers. The Lydians, 
 remarks Hickie, after their reduction by Cyrus the Elder, were com- 
 pelled by that monarch, as one means of breaking down their war- 
 like spirit, to practice the arts of traffic, &c. (Herod., i., 155, seqq. 
 — Larcher, ad loc.) Hence the expression Avdbc KanrjhevEi, "the 
 Lydian keeps shop" became proverbial. (Compare Erasmus, Adag., 
 Chil. ii., cent. 6, 96.) — flapSapiKtb. Supply Grparev/iaTt. — rrjv Kant- 
 Orjv a?.evpG)v i] a%,(j>CTG)v, k. r. X. " The capithe of wheat flour or bar- 
 ley flour for four sigli." Muretus, imagining that there must be 
 some error here, since it is not credible, as he thinks, that these 
 two very different kinds of flour should both have been sold at the 
 same price, proposes to strike out the words ahevpov rj from the 
 text, regarding them as the interpolations of some one who consid- 
 ered a?,evpa and altyira to be synonymous terms. (Var., Lect. xv., 
 16.) The emendation, however, is quite unnecessary. We have 
 merely to suppose that the supply of a'Aevpa considerably exceeded 
 that of a?,<pcTa, a circumstance that would easily bring up the latter 
 or inferior article to a level, in point of value, with the former. 
 (Kriig., ad loc.) — Ter-apuv oiy7iuv. The genitive of price. 
 
 6 6e aly'koq dvvarac, k. t. %. "And the siglus is worth seven Attic 
 oboli and a half" The obolus was equal to two cents and 9-3 mills, 
 and the drachma (which was equivalent to six oboli) to seventeen 
 cents and 5 9 mills. The oiyloc, or glkXoc, was an ancient Asiatic 
 coin, which some make the same with the Hebrew shekel. It cer- 
 tainly resembled the latter in name, but in value and weight it was 
 as certainly less. The silver coins struck in the time of the Mac- 
 
286 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 
 
 cabees (1 Mace, xv., 6), of the weight of a shekel, contained, ac- 
 cording to Josephus (Ant., iii., 8, § 2), four Attic drachmas ; while, 
 on the other hand, the LXX. often render shekel by didpaxuov, or 
 two drachmas. — 6vo x OLVlKa S 'Attikcic kx&psi. " Contained two Attic 
 chcenices." The chcenix contained about a quart, English dry meas- 
 ure, according to some ; while others make it about one and a half 
 pints English. The former of these computations is adopted by 
 Bockh (Metrol. Untersuch., 11, 9); the latter by Hussey (Weights 
 and Measures, &c, 13, 4). — Kpea ovv eadlovreg, k. t. k. This was in 
 consequence of the high price of flour. 
 
 $7. 
 
 r)v 6k tovtcjv Tuv arad/icov, k. t. k. " Now there were some of these 
 days' 1 marches which he pushed very far" Literally, " very long," i. e., 
 so as to be very long ; and hence ndvv uarcpovg may be regarded as 
 equivalent, in fact, to cogre ndw uanpovg elvai. With regard to tjv 
 tovtcjv tC)v GTaOfitiv, it may be observed, that though the construc- 
 tion €(ttlv ol, eotlv uv, &c, is common enough, yet the employment 
 of the imperfect fjv is much less frequent. The full form of expres- 
 sion will be fjv Ttvec tovtov tuv cradfitiv ovc, k. t. k., and the verb 
 in the singular (fjv) will agree with its nominative in the plural 
 (tlvec), by what grammarians term oxW a 'Bolcotlkov, or UivdaptKov, 
 a construction, it may be remarked, which is limited in Attic writers 
 to earl and fjv placed at the beginning of a sentence. (Kuhner, § 
 386, 1. — Id., <$» 517, Obs. 2.) — bnore fj npbc vdup, k. t. k. " Whenever 
 he wished to go on, either to water or to forage." More literally, "to 
 complete his route, either up to water or,'' &c. With dcarekeaai 
 supply ttjv 666v. — oTevoxupiae. "A narrow road." Literally, "a 
 narrowness of space." — k-Kiarrj. " Stopped." — cvv role izepl avrov, 
 k. r. k. " With those about him of the highest worth and most prosper- 
 ous fortune." The reference is to his immediate followers, or those 
 accustomed to be around his person. — rov f3ap6apittov crparov. U A 
 part of the barbarian army." The genitive is used with verbs of all 
 kinds, even with those which govern the accusative, when the ac- 
 tion refers merely to a part. — cvvEnbihd&iv rag dud%ag. " To assist 
 in drawing out the wagons." Literally, " along with (those already 
 employed) to cause the wagons to go out (of the mire)." Observe 
 the force of cvv and £k in composition. 
 
 $8. 
 tigirep bpyy. Dindorf and Lion refer these words to the previous 
 clause, as if the interpreters or the troops had shown anger on this 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 
 
 287 
 
 occasion at being thus employed, and therefore executed the work 
 slowly. This is very improbable, and yet Poppo is of the same 
 way of thinking, and, accordingly, with Dindorf and Lion, removes 
 the comma after izotelv and places it after bpyy. The ordinary 
 punctuation, however, and the meaning which it yields, are far pref- 
 erable. Cyrus affected to be angry at the delay, in order, probably, 
 to try the spirit and attachment of his followers. — rovg KpariGrovg. 
 " The noblest." — aw en lgtt ev a at. " To aid in urging forward." — evda 
 6tj fispog, k. t. A. " There, then, might one have seen some portion of 
 their ready obedience." More literally, " it was possible to have be- 
 held some portion of their well-ordered disposition." — rovg noptyvpovg 
 navdvg. " Their purple robes." The tcdvdvc was a gown worn by 
 the Medes and Persians over their trowsers and other garments. 
 It had wide sleeves, and was made of woollen cloth, which was 
 either purple, or of some other splendid color. In the Persepolitan 
 sculptures nearly all the principal personages are clothed in it. The 
 three here shown are taken from Sir R. K. Porter's Travels. 
 
 Uvro. "They made a rush." Literally, "they sent or threw 
 themselves." We have not hesitated to adopt Uvro (the imperfect 
 middle of in/u), as both more graphic, and more correct also in a 
 grammatical point of view, than hvro, which is the reading of al- 
 most all the editions. The idea expressed by 'Uvro is more in keep- 
 ing with the whole picture, whereas Uvro wants spirit ; and, be- 
 sides, the middle forms assigned to elpL, "to go," though usually 
 given in the grammars, are rejected by some critics, as, for exam- 
 ple, Elmsley (ad Soph., O. T., 1242) and L. Dindorf (ad Eur., Suppl., 
 699), who write lefiac, levrai, &c. — nspl vinrje. "For victory," i. e., 
 at the public games. — ical fiaka Kara Kpavovc yrfkotyov. "And that 
 too, indeed, down a steep hill." The form nal fidXa is often used in 
 Attic Greek, in strong assertions ; and in such cases nai may be 
 rendered by the Latin idque. — tovtovc re rovg noTivreTieig xirtivag, k. 
 
288 
 
 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 
 
 r. A. " Both those same costly tunics and those variegated trowsers of 
 theirs" i. e., which the Persian nobility are accustomed to wear. 
 Observe that the demonstrative ovroc is frequently employed to de- 
 note, not a really present or just mentioned person or thing, but what 
 is known and obvious to all, or circumstances common to all. (Mat- 
 thice, § 470, 4.) — notKi'Xac ava^vpidac. The epithet nowiXac seems 
 here to denote either striped, or else ornamented with a woof of 
 various colors ; probably the former. The articles of dress called 
 here avatjvpidec were common to all the nations which encircled the 
 Greek and Roman population, extending from the Indian to the 
 Atlantic Ocean. The Latin term is braccce, coming from the Gallic 
 "brakes," and which last remains in the Scottish "breeks" and 
 English " breeches." The proper braccae of the Eastern and North- 
 ern nations were loose, like those worn by the Orientals at the 
 present day. The following cut, taken from Trajan's Column, rep- 
 resents a group of Sarmatians habited in braccae. 
 
 OTpe7TT0vc. Consult note on Grpertrbv xP va °vv, i., 2, 27. — fiarrov 
 7} &e tic, k. r. /I. "More quickly than one could have thought (it pos- 
 sible)." Observe that $ &c (literally, "than as") after comparatives 
 is usually followed by the infinitive ; here, however, we have the 
 optative with av. — [lETeupovc. " Lifted up." They actually, in their 
 zeal to execute the orders of Cyrus, lifted the wagons quite out of 
 the mire. 
 
 $9. 
 to 6e avfiTzav. " Upon the whole, then," i. e., as regarded the gen- 
 eral character of the enterprise. The article is often put in the 
 neuter with adjectives, and converts the phrase into an adverbial 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 289 
 
 one. (Matthice, § 283.) — drjXog r)v Kvpoc gttev6g)v, k. t. /,. Consult 
 note on drjTioc tjv avi6fL£voc, i., 2, 10. — ov dtarpiScdv. "Not delaying" 
 Literally, " not wearing away (i. e., wasting) time." Supply xpovov. 
 — ottov [it} EKade&To. " Where he did not halt" i. e., except where he 
 halted. — vo/iifav. Dawes (Misc. Crit., p. 79) conjectured vofii&v av, 
 of which Porson approved. We have preferred, however, retain- 
 ing the common lection. In the next clause, where the common 
 text has ogu pev av $uttov eXOol, we have rejected the av as not 
 required in the oratio obliqua. — togovtu inrapaGKEvaGTOTEpu, tc. t. %. 
 "He will fight with the king by so much the more unprepared," i. e., the 
 more unprepared will he have the king to fight with. The reason 
 here assigned by Xenophon could hardly have been the true one. 
 Cyrus knew very well that the Grecian force which he had with 
 him was more than a match for any number of barbarians that might 
 be brought against it. He hoped, probably, that his brother might 
 not so clearly perceive this, and might be induced, for the sake of 
 increasing his army, to fall back before him upon the upper prov- 
 inces ; a step which would, perhaps, have given the empire to Cyrus 
 without a battle, and which, according to Plutarch, had been already 
 agitated in the royal council. By a rapid march he would either 
 drive the king to this retreat, or find him, in his own opinion, un- 
 prepared. (Thirlwall, vol. iv., p. 297.) 
 
 Kal GvvcSelv 6' tjv r<p npocExovri, k. t. ?,. " And for one directing his 
 attention to it, there was to see the empire of the king, as being powerful," 
 &c, i. e., any one who turned his attention to it might see that the 
 empire of the king was powerful, &c. Observe that gvvloeIv proper- 
 ly means here " to take a comprehensive glance." — n?»7}dec [lev x&P ac 
 Kal avSpuTTUv. " In extent of territory and number of men" Observe 
 the zeugma in tzItjOel. — tg> diEGTraGdat rag 6vvdfiEtc. " In the separa- 
 tion of its forces" — Sea raxiov. " Quickly," i. e., by rapid move- 
 ments. The remark which Xenophon makes, observes Thirlwall, 
 that the Persian Empire was weak on account of the time required 
 to collect its forces, sounds oddly, when we reflect that Artaxerxes, 
 though taken by surprise, had, according to the historian's own 
 statement, already raised 1,200,000 men. 
 
 $ 10. 
 Kara tovc Eprjfiovc Gradfiovc. " Over against their marches through 
 the desert country." — Xapiiavdn. This is one of the few instances 
 where Xenophon has omitted giving distances, so that the site of 
 Charmande can not be positively determined. Rennell inclines to 
 identify it with the modern Hit, and Ainsworth agrees with him. 
 
 N 
 
290 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The only objection to this is that Hit is celebrated for its bitumen 
 fountains, and in Xenophon no mention is made of the existence 
 of this remarkable mineral product. — Gx?oiaic. " On floats." The 
 term GXEoia is properly the feminine of gx^oloc (vavc being under- 
 stood), and denotes any thing knocked up off-hand, and only for im- 
 mediate use. — GTeydafiara. "As coverings for their tents." Schnei- 
 der adopts GKETzdafiaray an erroneous reading. The true distinction 
 appears to be this : cuETzaofia denotes a covering in which one 
 clothes or wraps himself as a protection against the cold ; but gte- 
 yacua one that serves as a shelter against the sun, rain, &c. By 
 GreyaGfiara, therefore, are here meant the skins which the soldiers 
 used to stretch over their tent poles, in forming their tents. (Krug., 
 ad loc.) 
 
 Xoprov Kovyov. " With hay." Literally, " light grass," j. e., dried 
 up by the heat of the sun, and thus rendered light and buoyant. — 
 Gvvfjyov nal gvvegttcjv. " They united (the edges) and stitched them 
 together" i. e., joined and stitched them close together. — t?]c adpfync. 
 " The hay." — km tovtuv diedaivov. This mode of crossing rivers 
 was anciently much in use. As the soldiers' tents were generally 
 made of skins instead of canvass, they had always great numbers 
 of them at hand. The tents of the Romans were also made of skins. 
 Alexander, in his victorious march through Asia, crossed several 
 rivers in this manner, particularly the Oxus, the passage of which 
 is described by Arrian (iii., 29, 8) in such a manner, that it is very 
 apparent he had this description of Xenophon before him. ( Spelman, 
 ad loc.) — olvbv re ek Trjg (3a?iavov, k. t. %. " Both wine made from the 
 fruit of the palm-tree" i. e., the date. At the present day, the fer- 
 mented sap of the palm forms one of the intoxicating liquors of 
 warm countries. — gItov fielivnc. " Grain of panic." Consult note 
 on (lelivnv, i., 2, 22. — rovro. Referring to fiehivnc, the form to gltov 
 not occurring in Greek. Observe the employment of the neuter 
 gender. Demonstrative pronouns are often not in the gender of 
 the substantive to which they refer, but in the neuter, provided the 
 idea of the substantive in the abstract be considered generally as a 
 thing or matter. (Matthice, § 439.) 
 
 4 11- 
 dfKpcTiE^dvrcov ri. " Having disputed about something" — npivae ddi- 
 kelv, k. r.'k. " Having decided that Menorts soldier was in the wrong" 
 Referring to one of the two between whom the quarrel originally 
 commenced. We must be careful, therefore, not to translate tov 
 here by the English " one," as if equivalent to rivd, which is never 
 
N0TE3 TO BOOK I. CHArTER VI. 291 
 
 the case. — izlnyac ivedaXev. "Inflicted blows (upon him)." It is 
 probable that Clearchus, according to the Spartan custom, of which 
 we find so many instances, administered this discipline on the spot 
 with his own truncheon. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 298, note.) — Heyev. 
 "Mentioned it" i. e., what had befallen him. Kriiger supplies to 
 avTOv iradog. 
 
 $ 12. 
 km ttjv didSaatv. " To the crossing." — KaTaa/ceipafievoc ttjv dyopdv. 
 " Having taken a view of the market" i. e., the traffic carried on with 
 the people of Charmande. — (uptinzevei. " Rides away." — avv bXtyoig 
 rote 7repi avTov. " With a few of those (accustomed to be) around him" 
 i. e., a few of his staff, or military family. Observe here the force of 
 the article, and compare note on avv rote nepl avrbv apiaroLc, k. t. A., 
 § 7. — rjKEv. Observe that t/ko in the present has 'the force of a per- 
 fect, and in the imperfect, as here, the force of a pluperfect. — en 
 TzpoerjlavvE. " Was still coming up." Literally, "was still advanc- 
 ing (i. e. f was still on the march) thither." — dteXavvovra. "Riding 
 through" i. e., kXavvovra rbv lttttov did tov arparevjuaTog. — Inai ry 
 a^Lvn. " Throws (at him) with his axe." — avrov y/LLaprsv. Verbs ex- 
 pressing the notion of missing, which imply an antecedent notion 
 of an object aimed at, take the genitive of the person or thing 
 missed. (Kuhner, § 511.) — dTJ^oc 6e XWg), k. t. 1. "But another 
 (throws at him) with a stone, and another." "With each u?J^og supply 
 Inai, and with rcol?M the 3. plur. Ulatv. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 KarafyevyeL. " Flees for protection." Observe here the force of 
 Kara in composition — -xapayyOCkzi eie rd 07r?ia. "Summons to 
 arms." — rdc aantdac rrpbg rd yovara 'd-evrac. "Having placed their 
 shields against their knees." The reference is to the posture of 
 troops who await an attack, having the shield firmly planted against 
 the left knee, which is bent for that purpose, and the spear leveled. 
 Compare the language of Nepos, in his life of Chabrias (i., 2), where 
 the same position is described : " Obnixo genu scuto, projectdque 
 hastd, impetum excipere hostium." Clearchus intended to make an 
 onset upon the soldiers of Menon with the Thracians and the troop 
 of horse, and, in case he were repulsed, to fall back upon his heavy- 
 armed men, who would be ready to receive his pursuers. — tovtcjv. 
 Referring to the horsemen. — kKns^iJxdac. " Were struck with as- 
 tonishment." — ol ds Kal earaaav, k. t. /I. " Some of them, however, 
 even stood still, being quite at a loss (what to do), by reason of the 
 affair." 
 
292 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 
 
 $ 14. 
 eTV%e yap varEpoc npociuv. " For he happened to be coming up later 
 (than the rest)," i. e., of the Greeks. His division formed the rear 
 of the Grecian column of march, and he came up late, therefore, to 
 the spot where the others were already encamped. — evdvc ovv. 
 Observe here the employment of ovv after a parenthesis, for the 
 purpose of resuming an interrupted discourse. (Matthice, § 625.) — 
 tdero Ta bnla. "Halted under arms," i. e., in armed array. Com- 
 pare the explanation of Poppo, " acie instructd constitit." — on, avrov 
 oXljov defjoavroc, k. t. X. " That, when he had wanted little of being 
 stoned to death, (the other) should speak in light terms of what he had 
 endured," i. e., that when he, Clearchus, had narrowly escaped be- 
 ing stoned to death, Proxenus should allude in light terms to what 
 had thus befallen* him. — etc rov jlleoov ki-iOTaodai. " To retire from 
 between them," i. e., from between the troops of Clearchus and those 
 of Menon. Observe the force of the middle in etjicTaodai, literally, 
 " to place himself out of" 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 kv rovrcf), "During this time." Supply ^pdvw. — knyec nai Kvpoc. 
 " Cyrus also came to the spot." We have given krcyei, with Lion, 
 Dindorf, Poppo, and others, as decidedly preferable to the reading 
 of the common text, etzeI tjke. — e?.a6e ra naTira elg rag x e ^P ac - 
 " Took his javelins into his hands." Each Persian horseman carried 
 two javelins. Compare Cyrop., iv., 3, 9. — ovv role irapovoi tuv 
 moruv. " With those of his faithful followers that were present." 
 The reference is to his immediate and most intimate friends. — 
 khavvov. "Riding" i. e., at full gallop. 
 
 $ 16. 
 Kheapxe ica) Tlpotjeve. Cyrus here addresses these two com- 
 manders, because he sees them with their respective forces in bat- 
 tle array, and concludes at the instant that they are both equally in 
 fault. — ovk lore 6 ri ttolelte. " You know not what you are doing" — 
 vouc&te. "Rest assured" — KaraKEKotyEodat. " Will be instantly cut 
 to pieces." Sometimes, as in the present instance, the third future 
 is employed to express the immediate occurrence of some future 
 action ; and it is from passages such as these that its less correct 
 name of Paulo-post Future seems to have been derived. (Kuhner, 
 § 407, 2, ed. J elf.) — Kanioc yap rdv Tiueripuv exovtuv. "For our af- 
 fairs proving adverse." More literally, " having themselves badly." 
 Supply irpayuarodv after yusTEpav, and iavrd after exovtuv. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 293 
 
 *17. 
 
 anovoac ravra, k. t. /I. " The moment Clearchus heard these words, 
 he became himself again" i. e., he came to himself. Literally, "he 
 became in himself." Observe the force of the aorists here in de- 
 noting instantaneous action. — Kara x^P av Sfovro ra onla. "Laid 
 up their arms in their accustomed places." Compare the explanation 
 of Schneider : " Regressus uterque ad castra, eum in locum ubi antea 
 posita fuerant armis depositis conquievit." Weiske's version is not 
 correct : " involutos clypeos rejecerunt in dorsum, gladios condiderunt 
 in vagina." Xenophon means that the troops returned to their re- 
 spective stations, and put away their arms. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 H. 
 kvrevOev TcpoiovTuv. il As they advanced from this quarter." Sup- 
 ply avruv. — kfyaivETo. Agreeing with fyvta, the nearer and more 
 important noun. — eina&To 6' elvat, tc. r. A. " And the track was con- 
 jectured to he (one) of about two thousand horse." — ovrot. Referring 
 to lirizeZc, which is to be implied from Ittkuv that precedes. — npocT}- 
 kuv. "Related." — ical to, TroXefita Tieyo/uevoc, k. t. "k. "And in war- 
 like affairs reputed among the bravest of the Persians." Observe that 
 ra noXefiia (literally, "as regarded the things appertaining to war") 
 is the accusative of nearer definition. — k at irpoaBev TzolefXTiGac, k. r. 1. 
 " Having even before this been at war with, but having become recon- 
 ciled unto him." The common text places a full stop after nohefiTJ- 
 cac, and makes KaraTikcLyeic 6e begin the next section. Our arrange- 
 ment, which is far neater, is that of Dindorf, Poppo, Kriiger, and 
 others. 
 
 $2. 
 ort rove TTponaTaKaiovTac imreag, k. t. A. " That he would either, 
 having lain in ambush, cut to pieces the horsemen that were burning all 
 before him." Observe the force of the prepositions in composition, 
 and especially the strengthening power of Kara. — Karanavot av. 
 The common text has KaraKalvot the present, but the aorist is 
 preferable as indicating rapidity of execution. Observe, moreover, 
 that though we have here the oratio obliqua, still we have the parti- 
 cle av expressed with the optative. This is owing to the circum- 
 stance of a condition being expressed in the protasis. (Matthice, § 
 529.) — Kat Kcj^vGece tov naieiv kntovrac. "And would hinder them 
 from going against and burning up (every thing)." The full form of 
 
294 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 expression would be, Kal kuMgeie avrove and rov Kaieiv kmovTac.— 
 Kal nOLrjOEiEV, &cte. " And would bring matters to such a pass, that." 
 More freely, "would bring it to pass that." — diayyeihai. " To give 
 any account of it" i. e., to announce its coming and its strength. — 
 uQehifia. "Advantageous" 
 
 $3. 
 otl 7)%ol. "(Acquainting him) that he intended to come." — aXXd 
 (ppdaai role kavrov, k. t. 7i. " He requested him, therefore, to give di- 
 rections to his own cavalry," &c. Observe that aKkd has here the 
 force of proinde or igitur, and consult Hartung, vol. ii., p. 35. — rfje 
 it pood ev §Ckiac, k. t. /I. " Memorials of his former friendship and 
 fidelity," i. e., to Artaxerxes. The letter contained allusions to past 
 occurrences that would serve to remind the king how friendly and 
 faithful he had formerly been to him. — deduct.. The common text 
 has deiicvvGL, for which we have given Sldcooi, with Dindorf, Poppo, 
 and others, on the authority of the best MSS. 
 
 dvayvovg avrrjv. " Having read it." — Tlepotiv Tovg dpioTovg, k. t. A. 
 " The seven noblest of the Persians that were (accustomed to be) 
 around him," i. e., the seven noblest Persians among his intimate 
 followers. The number seven was held sacred by the ancient Per- 
 sians, as well as other nations. Thus, Ormuzd was believed to 
 rule the heavens by means of seven chief ministers or amschas- 
 pands, and, in imitation of this, the empire of Persia was divided 
 into seven great satrapies, and by means of his seven great officers, 
 unto whom these governments were entrusted, the king ruled on 
 earth like Ormuzd in the skies. In imitation, therefore, of this, Cy- 
 rus, who assumed to be monarch, called around him a council of 
 seven. (Compare Von Hammer, Fundgr. des Orients, i., p. 3. — Bahr, 
 Symbolik des Mosaischen Cultus, i., p. 193.) — deadac rd onXa. Com- 
 pare note on eOeto to, birla, chapter v., § 14. 
 
 $5. 
 Khsapxov 6e Kal eloQ napeKaXecre. " Clear chus, however, he also 
 called within." — bg ye Kal avru, k. t. /L " Who, indeed, appeared, both 
 to himself and to the rest, to be the most highly honored (by Cyrus) of 
 the Greeks," i. e., who was, as Clearchus himself believed, and as 
 every one else could easily perceive, held in much higher estima- 
 tion by Cyrus than any other of his countrymen. We have given 
 avTu in the text in place of avrti, and have thus been enabled to as- 
 sign to 7rpoTifin6^vai its natural signification. Almost every editor, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 295 
 
 however, reads avry, which must then be referred to Cyrus, and 
 rolg allots will then mean the rest of his Persian followers ; while 
 irpoTL/ujidJivcu must be taken in the sense of " dignitate antecellere" 
 as Sturz, Po.ppo, and others render it. But how the verb can have 
 this meaning is difficult to perceive. — ttjv kqigiv rov 'Opovrov, 6g 
 hyevero. " The trial of Orontes, how it was" i. e., how the trial of 
 Orontes was. The natural construction would be, tig rj KptGcg rov 
 'Opovrov kyevero. The Greeks, however, were fond of the arrange- 
 ment given in the text, by which the subject of the following verb 
 is made to precede as an object in the accusative. 
 
 *6. 
 
 TTapEKdleaa vfzdg. "J called you unto me" Observe here the 
 force of Tzapd in composition. — ml rrpbg ftecdv, k. t. 1. "In the eyes 
 of both gods and men." — Tvepl 'Opovrov tovtovL "In the case of this 
 Orontes here" Demonstrative words assume among the Attics the 
 demonstrative t, upon all their forms, in order to strengthen their 
 demonstrative power. This, however, is only done in the language 
 and tone of social intercourse. (Buttmann, § 80, 2.) — vtttjkoov elvai 
 pot. "To be subject unto me." He was placed under the orders of 
 Cyrus, in his government of the western provinces already men- 
 tioned, and was made amenable to him as his political superior. — 
 raxdelc. "Having been ordered." Larcher suggests tcelevadeic here 
 in the place of raxdelc, but it is deservedly rejected by Zeune as a 
 mere gloss. — kirolrjca &cte. "Brought matters to such a pass, that." 
 Kriiger thinks that the construction here partakes of the character 
 of an anacoluthon, and is purposely intended to show the excited 
 feelings of Cyrus. Not so by any means. We have a construction 
 very similar to it in § 2, namely, noirjaetev, &gre fiyrrore dvvaadac, k. 
 t. 1., where no excitement whatever is to be in any way supposed. 
 Indeed, throughout the whole trial, as here detailed by Clearchus, 
 the language of Cyrus would appear to indicate great calmness and 
 self-possession. — de^tdv. To give the right hand was esteemed, by 
 the Persians in particular, one of the most inviolable of pledges. 
 Hence Diodorus Siculus remarks (xvi., 43), ttjv 61 de^tdv cScjke Qst- 
 ralcQVt • core 6e tj iziarig avrn PeSaiordrn napa rolg Uepaaig. 
 
 $?• 
 
 eortv o tl ge TjStKTjGa ; " Did lever wrong you in any thing]" Lit- 
 erally, "is there any thing in which I ever wronged youl" In 
 strictness, however, the expression Igtlv 6 tl is to be regarded as 
 forming but one word, and its idiomatic nature is shown very clear- 
 
296 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ly by such forms as lonv olnveg, lonv ovgnvag, &c. As regards 
 the government here of the double accusative, observe, that, accord- 
 ing to the analogy of ttolelv nva nana, the verbs cj^eXelv, PX&tttelv, 
 adinelv, and others in which the idea of doing is implied, take, be- 
 sides the accusative of the person, another accusative neuter of an 
 adjective or adjective pronoun. {Matthice, $ 415, Obs. 3.) — aneicpl- 
 varo on ov. "He answered, 'iYo.' " The particle on is frequently 
 employed even when the words of another are introduced, in which 
 cases it answers merely to our marks of quotation, and is not to be 
 translated. (Kuhner, § 802, Obs. 5.) Observe that ov has here the 
 accent, not merely because it is the last word in the clause, but 
 also on account of its being emphatic in meaning. 
 
 ovkovv vorspov. Belonging, in construction, to kclkCx; tiroieig. 
 "Did you not then afterward, though in no respect wronged by me, as 
 you yourself confess, having revolted to the Mysians, keep injuring my 
 territory ," &c. Observe that the clause uc avrbg ov dfioXoyelg refers 
 to the confession which Orontes has just made, and belongs, there- 
 fore, to ovdev in' e/iov adiKOvuevog. — etyrj. " Confessed it." Equiva- 
 lent to ufioloyei. — otzot' av eyvug ttjv oeavrov 6vvafj.iv. " When again 
 you became aware of your (real) ability" i. e., to cope with me. — enl 
 tov ttjc 'Apriuidoc (3o>fj.6v. The reference appears to be to the altar 
 in the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, which is said to have been an 
 asylum for fugitives. (Strab., xiv., p. 176„— Cic, in Verr., i., 2, 33.) 
 — mora. "Pledges of friendship." 
 
 $8. 
 ri ovv. "In what, then." — vvv to Tpirov hmbovkevuv, k. t. A. 
 11 Have you now, for the third time, been openly plotting against me." 
 Observe that fyavcpog here, in this participial construction, has the 
 force of an adverb, <pavep£>c, and consult note on drjhoc rjv aviupevog, 
 i., 2, 11. — eIttovtoc 6e tov 'Opov.rov, on ovdev adiKrjdeig. "And Oron- 
 tes having answered that (he had done so), though in no respect wrong- 
 ed (by him)." After on ovdev adiKvdeig supply hmSovlevuv (j>avepog 
 yiyove. — nEpl hue. " Toward me." Literally, " round about me," 
 i. e., with, reference to me. (Kuhner, § 632, 3.) — fj yap avdyicn. " (I 
 confess it), for there is, indeed, a necessity (that I should)." Supply 
 opohoytj, to which yap refers. — en ovv civ yivoio. " Would you, then, 
 yet be," i. e., would you yet, after all that has happened. — on ovd' el 
 yevoiurjv, k. t. A. "Not even if I should become so, Cyrus, would I 
 ever hereafter appear such unto you at least." Orontes here confesses 
 that his conduct had been too faithless for Cyrus ever to place reli- 
 ance upon him again. Observe that on is here, again, equivalent 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I.— -CHAPTER VI. 297 
 
 merely to our inverted commas. — 7rpbc ravra. " Upon this." Prop- 
 erly, "looking to this," i. e., in these circumstances; hereupon. 
 (Kuhner, $ 638, 3.) 
 
 $9. 
 
 vfiuv <5e cv npfiTog, k. t. X. " 0} you, then, (here present), do thou 
 first, Clearchus, declare thy opinion, whatever seems good unto thee" 
 i. e., state frankly thy opinion, whatever it may be. Literally, 
 " show forth for thyself an opinion, whatever," &c, in which ob- 
 serve the force of the middle, anoynvai being the 1 aor. mid. of the 
 imperative, and not, as some maintain, the 1 aor. inf. act. — rbv 
 uvdpa tovtov ktcTroddv TTOtelodat. " That this man be put out of the 
 way." — 6ey. The common text has deoi, and, a little after, elrj. 
 But the subjunctive is required in both cases, on account of the 
 present ovfj.6ov?,evu which precedes. — tovtov (f>vX&TTeGdat. "To be 
 guarding against this one," i. e., to be all the while guarding 
 against his acts of treachery. — to tcaTa tovtov elvac. "As far as re- 
 gards this man." The article frequently stands in the neuter accu- 
 sative with prepositions accompanied by their cases in an adverbial 
 sense, and sometimes, as in the present instance, with an infinitive 
 following. (MatthicE, § 283.) — tovc ede?.ovTac (piXovc tovtovq, k. t. A. 
 "To do good unto these our willing friends." The common text has 
 kdiTiovTag, which is the reading of most MSS. But the participle 
 will not answer here, and we have, therefore, adopted, with Din- 
 dorf, Poppo, and others, the conjecture of Muretus, namely, kdelov- 
 tclc, in which observe the difference of accentuation. The form 
 kdeAovT&c is from kdehovrfjc, ov, used adjectively. 
 
 $ 10. 
 
 e<pn. Referring to Clearchus, as communicating this information 
 to the Greeks. — npocdeodai. "Assented to." Literally, "added 
 themselves unto." — i?,a6ov ttjc favvg tov 'Opovrnv. " Took Orontes 
 by the girdle." Observe that the accusative 'Opovrnv implies that 
 he was wholly in their power, whereas the genitive favve has ref- 
 erence merely to the part of his person which they actually took 
 hold of. Consult note on 7.a66vTac tov (3ap6apucov oTparov, i., 5, 7. 
 — ettI tiavaTG). "For death," i. e., to show that he was condemned 
 to death. — teal oi ovyyevelq. "Even his relations." — olg npogeTaxdv- 
 " They to whom the order had been given," i. e., they to whom the 
 execution had been intrusted. — npoceKvvow. " Were accustomed to 
 render him obeisance." The allusion here is to the Oriental custom 
 of prostrating one's self before kings and superiors generally. — nal 
 
 N2 
 
298 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 tote, "Even then.'' 1 — on em ddvarov dyoiro. " That he was getting 
 led unto death" Some read here km davdro), but this suits better 
 above. 
 
 $11. 
 
 t&v Kvpov CKYjirrovx^v. " Of the wand-bearers of Cyrus." The 
 office of GKrjTZTovxog was a high one at the Persian court, somewhat 
 like that of the English gold or silver stick, black rod, &c, and was 
 always held by an eunuch. Cyrus had gkvtttovxoc about his person, 
 as a claimant of the throne. — ovdelc elduc eleyev. "Did any one, 
 who knew, tell" Herodotus states (vii., 114) that it was a Persian 
 custom to bury culprits alive, and hence it has been conjectured 
 that Orontes was buried alive in the tent of Artapatas. — elicafyv Se 
 aXkoi dAAwf. "But some conjectured in one way, others in another." 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 M. 
 Ba6v?LG)vlac. Babylonia was a large province of Asia Minor, of 
 which Babylon was the capital. It was bounded on the north by 
 Mesopotamia and Assyria ; on the west by Arabia Deserta ; on the 
 south by the Sinus Persicus, and on the east by the Tigris. It 
 forms a dry steppe or table-land, but enjoys a delightful climate. — 
 hv de t£) rpcT(f) eraO/iy. "And at the' third station," i. e., at the end 
 of the third day's march. — nepl fieaag vvktclc. " About midnight." 
 The temporal meaning of nepl is post-Homeric. It denotes an in- 
 definite period, like dfidl. — eig ttjv emovaav eco. " On the following 
 morning." Literally, "toward the following morning." (Kiihner, 
 § 625.) — fiaxov/xevov. " To give battle." Observe, again, the employ- 
 ment of the future participle to denote a purpose or intent. — tov 
 det-Lov tcepoc. "The right wing (of the Greeks)." — tov ivcovvftov. 
 The Greeks are again meant. — rove eavrov. "His own men" i. e., 
 the barbarian forces. 
 
 $2. 
 dfia Ty emovan 7jfiipa. " Just at the dawn of the following day." 
 According to Thomas Magister, it is more Attic to employ emotion 
 alone, and understand ri\iipa. Xenophon, however, often disregards 
 such niceties. — dizrjyyeXkov Kvpcp, k. t. "k. * l Brought intelligence to 
 Cyrus respecting the army of the king." Observe the force of the 
 imperfect here ; the deserters brought intelligence one after the 
 other, as they successively came in. — ovveBovleveTo re, mog, k. t. /I. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER \U. 299 
 
 " Both consulted with them in what way he should make the battle" i. el, 
 how he should arrange the fight. — napyvec -frafifivvov rocdde. " Ad- 
 dressed them, animating them by words such as these." 
 
 4 3. 
 
 atzoptiv. " Because in want of" — aKka vofiifev, k. t. 7i. " But 
 thinking you to be better and braver than many barbarians" There is 
 tio need of our making any very subtle distinction in meaning here 
 between dfietvovag and Kpeirrovc. These two comparatives, so 
 nearly resembling one another in signification, are merely intended, 
 after all, by the writer, to subserve the purposes of emphasis, and 
 may be taken together and freely rendered by our phrase "far better" 
 Compare "k&ov kqX afietvov, vi., 2, 15, &c. — npogsTiaBov. "Have I 
 taken you in addition (to my other forces)." Observe the force of 
 Trpoc in composition. — oncoc ovv ieecSe. " (See), then, that ye be." 
 Observe that onug frequently stands with the future indicative, as 
 in the present instance, or with the subjunctive, to express a warn- 
 ing (as here) or desire, opa or Spare (the latter in the present case) 
 being readily supplied by the mind. The literal meaning here will 
 be, " (See), then, in what way ye shall be." {Kuhner, § 812, 2.) 
 
 ye KEKTTjade. " Which you possess ." Observe that rjg is by attrac- 
 tion for r/v. The verb Krao\iai means in the present, " I acquire for 
 myself;" but in the perfect, KeKTrjfiac, "I have acquired, and con- 
 tinue to hold the acquisition," i. e., " I possess." — v/uag eyu evdaifto- 
 vityU. "I esteem you fortunate" i. e., I congratulate you. — tv yap 
 tare, on, k. t. %. "For know well, that I would, without a momenfs 
 hesitation, choose for myself that freedom in exchange for all t he things 
 that I possess, and many times as many more," i. e., that I would prefer 
 your freedom to all the things, &c. Observe not only the force of 
 the middle in kloi(irjv, " to choose for one's self," but also that of the 
 aorist in denoting an instantaneous action. — rrjv elevdepiav. Among 
 the Persians, in the true spirit of despotism, all, not even excepting 
 the princes of the blood-royal and the satraps, were regarded as the 
 slaves of the reigning monarch. Hence Cyrus himself, though the 
 brother of the king, is elsewhere (i., 9, 29) called dovloq.—avrl &v 
 tyu Tcavrov. Attraction, for avrl iravruv tuv a tyc). 
 
 oTrwf 6e Kal eldijre. " In order, however, that you may even know." — 
 d66c . " Who am acquainted with it." Literally, " knowing." — rd 
 fiev yap tt^Ooc noXv. " The number, namely, is large." Supply tori. 
 Observe here the employment of yap as an explanatory particle, 
 
300 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 serving to introduce the more full detail of what has just been al- 
 luded to in general terms. It is equivalent in such cases to the 
 Latin scilicet or nempe. (Hartung, i., p. 469.) — kiriaoiv. " They come 
 on." — ravra. Referring to the sight of their overwhelming num- 
 bers, and their loud cry as they advance to the fight. — rd a/Ua nai 
 alaxvveadai, k. t. 1. " In other respects methinks I am even ashamed 
 (when I think) what kind of persons for our purposes you will discover 
 the men that are in this land to be." Observe that ti\lIv here (literally, 
 " for us") is an instance of the less direct dative of advantage, and 
 to be construed with olovc. Some connect it in construction with 
 %(dpa, but its position in the sentence forbids this. Compare Butt- 
 mann, § 133, note 2. — As regards olovc here, it may be remarked, that 
 grammarians generally explain its meaning by making it equivalent 
 to otl TocovTovg. It is far more natural, however, to supply in 
 mind Tioyi^ojievog, or something equivalent, before the clause con- 
 taining olovc, the idea of reflecting or calling to mind being imme- 
 diately suggested by the context. Compare Krug. y ad loc. 
 
 dvdptiv. " True men" i. e. } men of true and manly spirit. Ob- 
 serve that avdpuv here stands opposed, in fact, to dvOpunovg, which 
 precedes. The Persians are termed dvdpwrroL, a mere number, con- 
 spicuous for nothing that makes the true man ; whereas the Greeks 
 are designated by the complimentary epithet of dvdpeg . — nai evTofytov 
 yevouevuv. "And having conducted yourselves with spirit." Liter- 
 ally, " having been spirited," i. e., in the approaching conflict. The 
 meaning of the whole clause is this : " If you, however, who are 
 men of true courage, shall have displayed that same courage in the 
 approaching fight." Weiske is wrong, therefore, in objecting to 6v- 
 Tov, as not harmonizing with yevo/ievtov, and his proposed emenda- 
 tion of ovrog is not needed in the least. — role oIkol fyXuTov. " En- 
 vied by those at home" i. e., made enviable unto them on account 
 of what he shall have received from the generosity of the prince. — 
 iheadac. " To prefer without any hesitation." 
 
 $5. 
 Qvyac Sdfiioe. " A Samian exile." Samos was an island of the 
 iEgean, lying off the lower part of the coast of Ionia. Schneider 
 thinks that the individual here mentioned was the same with the 
 TavleiTrjc of whom Thucydides speaks (viii., 85) as having been at 
 one time in the service of Tissaphernes. But the person to whom 
 Thucydides refers was a Carian (Kdpa diy?iuo(jov), as that writer him- 
 self informs us. — nal firjv, u Kvpe, k. t. X. " And yet, to be candid, 
 Cyrus, some say" &c. Observe the employment of nal /mtjv, in 
 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 301 
 
 frankly expressing an objection to something that has gone before. 
 Literally, " and in very truth." — 6ia to kv toiovtu elvai, a. r. A. 
 m On account of your being in such a situation of approaching danger" 
 Literally, "in such a part of the danger that approaches." When 
 a substantive is joined with an adjective or pronoun, where both 
 should be in the same case, the Greeks often consider the substan- 
 tive as the whole, and the adjective as a part of it, and put the for- 
 mer in the genitive. (Matthice, § 320, 3.) — ov uefivfjcdai ae. " That 
 you do not remember it" In place of the future infinitive we have 
 here the perfect with a present meaning, which serves to render the 
 narrative more animated, and to bring the future at once before the 
 view. — ovd' el jllejuvolo re. " Not even if you should both remember." 
 Observe that the perfect (fie/ivT/jLiaL) of the deponent /iifiv^GKouat has 
 always in Attic a present signification, like the Latin memini, and 
 that uefivoio is the 2 sing. perf. opt. Another form, as given in some 
 editions, is ue/iv&o, which is also Attic ; but all the MSS. here give 
 fteuvoio. 
 
 §6. 
 
 ukW Ion fiev rjfuv, k. t. 1. " But, my friends, there is for us the 
 empire that was my father's" i. e., I have awaiting me the vast em- 
 pire of my father, with which, if victorious, to falsify these predic- 
 tions. — fiexpi ov. " Unto where." For fiexpi skslvov rov tottov ov. 
 (Matthia, § 480.) We have written jaexpt here with the best editors. 
 The rule that [lixpi must become (iexP LC before a vowel, only applies 
 to poets. In Attic prose, fiexpi before a vowel is so frequent, that 
 the Atticists thought u£XP LC not Attic. {Thorn. Mag., 135. Com- 
 pare Lobeck, adPhryn.y 14, seq.) — did Kavfia. The ancients believed 
 the torrid zone to be uninhabitable on account of the heat. — tcl d' kv 
 fieoG) tovtcjv, k. t. 2>. " Now all the parts between these (extremes) the 
 friends of my brother are governors over." More literally, " govern 
 as satraps." 
 
 fjv 6' TifieZc vLKrjacjfiev. Cyrus here speaks merely of himself, and 
 so in rifjiac immediately after, the plural being employed for the sin- 
 gular as indicative of the rank of the speaker. — Tjfidc del rovg quere- 
 povg <j>i?iovc, k. t. A. "It behooves us to make our own friends masters 
 of these" The old editions prior to that of Zeune have v/udc instead 
 of ij/iac, making the meaning of the clause to be, "It behooves (us) to 
 make you, our friends, masters," &c. This, however, is inferior in 
 neatness and precision. — Inavovc. "Enough (friends)." Supply 
 
302 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 (jtiXovg. — vuuv 6e t&v 'EhXyvuv, k. t. X. "Moreover, unto each of you 
 Greeks I will also give a golden crown." The presence of nai marks 
 this, of course, as an additional reward. The generals and other 
 officers were to have their crowns in addition to the more solid rec- 
 ompense of governments, commands, &c. ; and the Grecian private 
 soldiers were to receive theirs in addition to the donative already 
 promised them on their arrival at Babylon. Gold crowns were often 
 given among the Greeks, also, as rewards of civil and military merit. 
 
 J8. 
 
 eigyeaav 61 nap' avrbv, k. t. X The ordinary text has after avrbv 
 the words ol re urparnyoi, which throw the whole sentence into 
 confusion, since the generals were mentioned in $ 2 as already 
 present, having been summoned, along with the captains, to attend 
 the council of war. There can be no doubt that the words in ques- 
 tion are the clumsy interpolation of some copyist, and we have 
 therefore removed them from the text. — tuv uXkuv 'EXhTJvuv nvic. 
 These were officers under the rank of Xoxayol, and private soldiers. 
 — a^iovvrec eidivai. "Requesting to know." — kfiTCLTzTiag aizavrov ttjv 
 yvu/Ltnv. " Satisfying the minds of all" — aneirefiire. Observe the 
 force of the imperfect. He kept sending them away one after an- 
 other, after he had satisfied the expectations of each. 
 
 $9. 
 
 napeiceTievovTo avrfi. "Exhorted him." Observe, again, the con- 
 tinued action indicated by the imperfect. They kept exhorting him 
 one after the other as often as they conversed with him. The same 
 remark will apply to dieliyovro. — prj fidxeodaL. " Not to fight him- 
 self" i. e., not to take any personal part in the fight. Had this ad- 
 vice been followed, Cyrus would have been king. — 61V oirtcdev 
 eavrcjv TarreodaL. " But to station himself behind them," i. e., behind 
 their line. Plutarch attributes this advice to Clearchus, and makes 
 Cyrus to have replied, " What advice is this, Clearchus 1 Would 
 you have me, at the very time when I am aiming at a crown, show 
 myself unworthy of one 1" ( Vit. Artax., 8.) — u6e ttcjc ypero Kvpov. 
 "Interrogated Cyrus somehow thus" i. e., put somewhat such a ques- 
 tion as this unto Cyrus, or, a question in nearly the following terms. 
 — olei yap ; " Do you think, thenV (Compare Hoogeveen, ed. Seager, 
 p. 29, seq.) — vrj At 1 . " Yes, indeed." Literally, " Yes, by Jupiter !" 
 Observe that vrj is a particle of strong affirmation, followed by an 
 accusative of the deity invoked. — elirep ye Aapelov, k. t. A. Cyrus 
 means, if his brother is of the true blood-royal, and of the same 
 stock with himself. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 303 
 
 $ 10. 
 hv Ty eZotJ^olcl. u As they stood under arms" Literally, " in the 
 being under arms." Compare the explanation of Poppo : " quum 
 exercitus armatus castris eductus esset." Observe, moreover, that 
 etjoTr/uGtg is " a getting under arms," but tgoTrl.iola, " a being under 
 arms." — aoTzle [ivpla nai TerpaKoala. " Ten thousand four hundred 
 heavy-armed men" We have here what grammarians term the ab- 
 stract for the concrete, namely, uanic for acmdri (popot,, i. e., oiOXrai. 
 The student will also note the employment of the singular, where 
 the plural would naturally have been expected. The singular in 
 Greek is often joined in this way with a cardinal number, if the lat- 
 ter exceed a hundred. (Compare Buttmann, § 70, 4.) So, in En- 
 glish, we say, " a thousand horse" " a thousand foot" &c. (Com- 
 pare Blomfleld, ad Msch., Pers., 320, in Gloss.) A difficulty, how- 
 ever, exists with regard to the number itself. In a previous part 
 of his narrative (i., 2, 9), the heavy-armed men were given by Xen- 
 ophon as amounting to eleven thousand. Subsequently to this (i., 
 4, 3), Cheirisophus brought seven hundred heavy-armed men, while 
 four hundred of the same- species of troops came over from Abro- 
 comas. This makes in all a deficiency of seventeen hundred men. 
 Zeune thinks that possibly the words nal xi?Ja may have dropped 
 from the text after (ivpia. This, however, would still leave seven 
 hundred men to be accounted for. The other suggestion of Zeune 
 is more probable, namely, that Xenophon does not enumerate here 
 the heavy-armed men who guarded the baggage, for the words kv 
 rjjj tt;o7T?uGia would seem to refer merely to those who stood in 
 arms ready for engaging. Add to this, that one hundred men were 
 cut off by the Cilicians (i., 2, 25), that some must also have lost 
 their lives in the plundering of Lycaonia and Tarsus, that some 
 must have departed with Xenias and Pasion (i., 4, 7), and, finally, 
 some may have left the heavy-armed corps and been enrolled 
 among the light-armed troops, for the number of these last we find 
 to be increased by five hundred men. These circumstances com- 
 bined may, perhaps, have occasioned the discrepancy between the 
 former number and the present one. (Compare Halbkart, p. 39, 
 note, where the whole subject is fully discussed.) — neXraGTal 6e 
 dcgx^iot nal TrevraKoaioL. The increase of number in the case of 
 the targeteers has been attempted to be accounted for at the close 
 of the previous note. — Kal apfiara 6p£7ravv(p6pa, k. t. X. "And scythe- 
 bearing chariots about twenty in all." Observe here the force of the 
 article appended to the cardinal number, and giving, as it were, the 
 notion of the whole. (Kuhner, <S» 455, I.) 
 
304 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Hi. 
 kaaTov Kal elttocu /LLvpiddeg. Ctesias, as quoted by Plutarch (Vit. 
 Artax., 13), makes the king to have led into the field only reaaapd- 
 Kovra (ivptddac, or four hundred thousand men ; and Ephorus, whom 
 Diodorus Siculus cites (xiv., 22), says that the force was not less 
 than this. Dinon, however, as Plutarch remarks, makes the num- 
 ber to have been much larger, and probably his account agreed 
 with that of Xenophon. — uXkoi 61 qoav. " There were besides. 11 
 Compare note on ovde uXko ovdev devdpov (i., 5, 5). — npo avrov (3a- 
 glMcj^. " Before the king himself. 11 Weiske thinks that we ought 
 to read here npo avrov tov Paoilioc, but this is unnecessary ; for, 
 though, when a noun follows avroc, the article ought, as a general 
 rule, to be added, yet its presence may be dispensed with before 
 proper names, and those words which, like paoilevg, are often used 
 on other occasions without an article. (Poppo, Ind. ad Xen., Anab., 
 
 s. v. avrog.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 Tjcav upxovTeg Kal arparnyol, k. t. "k. " There were four command- 
 ers, and generals, and leaders. 11 Weiske -ihinks that the words ml 
 orparrjyol Kal rjyefiovec are a mere interpolation on the part of some 
 copyist, and several editors agree with him. It is more than prob- 
 able, however, that the text is correct, and that Xenophon merely 
 intends, by this accumulation of terms, to designate more fully 
 the ample nature of the command held by each of the four officers 
 whom he mentions. If we suppose upxovree to be in some respect 
 equivalent to aarpdnat, this will serve to explain the presence of 
 oTpariryoiy since the office of satrap was, strictly speaking, a civil 
 one, and, when military powers were added, the title was aarpdnng 
 Kal crparnyoc, while, as regards ^yefioveg, it may be remarked, that 
 we find rjyefiuv and arparnyoq united also in another part of Xeno- 
 phon's writings. Cyrop., vi., 2, 9. — vorepnoe tt}£ /uo^c, k. t. \. 
 " Came five days after the battle. 11 Besides the army of three hund- 
 red thousand commanded by Abrocomas, which was absent from the 
 fight, there was also a large force from Susa and Ecbatana, under 
 an illegitimate brother of Artaxerxes, with which the Greeks sub- 
 sequently met. (ii., 4, 25.) With regard to Abrocomas, it will be 
 remembered that he had been sent down to the coast to check the 
 progress of Cyrus, and so allow the king more time for receiving 
 the re-enforcements which he still expected from the remoter prov- 
 inces of the empire. But though he had retreated before the invad- 
 er, and had recrossed the Euphrates at Thapsacus, it seems that 
 he had not yet rejoined the king. As to this fact, Xenophon can 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 305 
 
 scarcely have been mistaken, though he has left it wholly unex- 
 plained. Lion undertakes to clear up the difficulty by supposing 
 that Abrocomas took a circuitous route, while Cyrus marched di- 
 rectly through the desert country. Kruger, however, does not hes- 
 itate to charge Abrocomas with treachery. (De Authent., p. iv., n. 
 13.) 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 rjyyeWov Tzpog Kvpov. Hutchinson denies that dyyeXXu can be 
 construed here with izpbe Kvpov, since it prefers the dative of the 
 person, and he therefore joins the words in question with ol avrofio- 
 Irjoavrec. Poppo and Schneider, however, in their respective In- 
 dexes to the Anabasis, recognize the construction ayyeM.siv npog 
 nva, without expressing any doubts as to its correctness, and, be- 
 sides this, we have dyye/Mo joined to elc with the accusative in 
 Plutarch, dyykXkuv etc ttjv ttoIiv ttjv vinrjv (vol. vii., p. 219, Reiske), 
 so that there seems no good reason why izpbg with the accusative 
 may not be similarly employed. — ol avrofioTiTjaavTeg e/c tuv no'hefj.iuv. 
 " Those who deserted from the enemy.' 1 '' The more usual construc- 
 tion is avTopoXuv napd tlvoc ; here, however, the employment of 
 kK gives more precision to the clause, and is meant to indicate 
 those who had come out from the midst of the enemy's encamp- 
 ment. So Kruger explains ek tcov 7ro?.efzio)v by " aus dem feiudlich- 
 en Lager." — ol varepov bTJi^dricav tuv TzoT^eniidv. Here tuv no?.efL- 
 iuv is to be construed with ol. — ravra fjyyeTCkov. " Gave the same 
 account." 
 
 hvTevBev. From the field of review, which, according to Xeno- 
 phon's account, was about thirty-six geographical miles beyond the 
 Pylae Babylonia?, and, from the other data, thirty-two miles south 
 of the wall of Media, thirty-six miles north of Cunaxa, and seven- 
 ty-two miles north of Babylon. (Ainsworth, p. 87.) — Gwrerayfiivcp 
 rip cTpaTEVfiarL navTt. " With his whole army in battle array." The 
 words Grpdrevfia, orpaTog, oTpaTc&Tai, and the different classes of 
 soldiers, as 7re£oi, iTnreic, oTrXtTai, ipihoi, izslTaaTai, also vfjee, &c, 
 are generally accompanied by the dative only, without cvv, when 
 they constitute an accompaniment. {Matthia, § 404, note 2.) — Kara 
 yap [iegov tov orad/Libv, k. t.1. " For in the middle of this day's march 
 there was a dug trench." The expression rd(f>pov bpvKTrjv occurs, 
 also, in Homer. {II., viii., 179.) — bpyvial irhre. "Five fathoms." 
 The bpyvid w^as equal to four tttjx 61 ^ °r six feet one inch, a little 
 over our fathom, though, for convenience' sake, it is translated by 
 the latter term. It strictly means " the length of the out-stretched 
 
308 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 arms." Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus both differ from Xenophon 
 and from one another as regards the dimensions of this trench. 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 TraperiraTo. " Was extended" The pluperfect in an imperfect 
 sense. — knl dudena napaadyyac. " As far as twelve parasangs" Ob- 
 serve the force of knl with numerals. — \i£xP l T °v Mydiag reixovq. 
 The wall of Media is now called the Khalu or Sidd Nimrud, i. e., 
 "the Wall" or " Embankment of Nimrod." It appears to have 
 stretched across the narrow isthmus between the Tigris and Eu- 
 phrates ; terminating, on the former, a little above the site of the 
 ancient Opis, and, on the latter, at the Sipphara of Ptolemy, the 
 ruins of which are still called Sife'irah, near the modern Felujah. It 
 was erected to protect the lower and most fruitful part of Mesopo- 
 tamia from the attacks of the Medes, or, according to the Arab tra- 
 dition, was built by Nimrod, to keep off the Assyrians of Nineveh. 
 For more particulars respecting it, consult note on npbg to Mndtac. 
 KaXov/Lcevov relxoc, ii., 4, 12. — evda drj elaiv at dtupvxeg. The point 
 at which Cyrus arrived at the trench corresponds, according to 
 Ainsworth, with the Nahr Melik, or royal canal, and it is at this 
 point that Xenophon describes the four canals mentioned in the 
 text. There is, however, a serious difficulty here. All ancient 
 authorities anterior to, or who came after, Xenophon, differ from 
 him as to the fact of these canals being derived from the Tigris. 
 Herodotus, Diodorus, Arrian, Pliny, Strabo, and Ammianus are 
 unanimous in evidencing the reverse, and make them to have been 
 derived from the Euphrates, and to have flowed into the Tigris. 
 Ainsworth 's solution of the difficulty appears the most satisfactory. 
 According to this writer (p. 89), the difference in the levels of the 
 two rivers is so slight, that to the south of Babylon, at the present 
 day, there exist canals, which are derived from the Tigris and flow 
 into the Euphrates ; and it is probable that, by merely altering the 
 diagonal direction of a canal, the waters could be made to flow 
 either way ; certainly so at certain seasons. — padeiai tie loxvptic. 
 " And very deep" 
 
 6ia"kelTzovGi 6' kmcTn Ttapaoayyrjv. " And they are distant from 
 each other a parasang." Literally, " and they leave each a parasang 
 between (it and the next)." Rennell (p. 80) has very properly re- 
 marked upon the improbability of the distances here given by Xen- 
 ophon, and that four canals, of each one hundred feet in width, 
 could, without totally draining it, be derived from the River Eu- 
 phrates (which is here not more than 450 feet wide), within a dis- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 307 
 
 tance of twelve geographical miles. It is remarkable, however, 
 that the Athenian historian coincides with all other authorities in 
 fixing the number at four ; and the distances of these from one an- 
 other in the time of Abulfeda are recorded as equal to two fersaks, 
 or six geographical miles. It is barely possible, according to Ains- 
 worth (p. 91), that in the days of Artaxerxes four canals existed in 
 the relations pointed out by Xenophon ; and that, in the time of 
 Abulfeda, there were also four canals, but at the distance of from 
 six to seven miles from each other. 
 
 izapa tov Ev^pdrnv. "By the side of the Euphrates" As the nar- 
 row passage ran alongside of the river, we see the propriety of em- 
 ploying here the preposition irapd with the accusative, a combina- 
 tion in which motion is always implied. Compare note on napa 
 ttjv 656v, i., 2, 13. — irapodoq gtevt}. Rennell thinks that the trench 
 could not be finished in time, and accounts in this way for the nar- 
 row passage having been left. Kriiger, with more probability, con- 
 jectures that the passage was purposely left, in order to prevent 
 the water of the river from running into the trench, which would 
 have occasioned too great a waste. 
 
 § 16. 
 
 dvrl kpv/LLarog. "Instead of a fortification," i. e., to serve as a bar- 
 rier or defense. Artaxerxes had formed this trench either as a 
 barrier to be disputed, or, according to an Oriental custom, to pro- 
 tect his camp from surprise. The latter would seem to have been 
 his object, from a comparison of Cyrop., hi., 3, 26. But Xenophon 
 appears here to indicate the former. His description of the trench, 
 moreover, can not be reconciled with the account of Diodorus 
 (xiv., 22), who speaks of a rampart of wagons placed round the 
 ditch, within which Artaxerxes left his baggage when he advanced 
 to meet Cyrus. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 302.) — ravrnv dr) ttjv irdpodov, k. 
 t. A. " Through this passage, then, both Cyrus and his army march- 
 ed, and came on the inside of the trench," i. e., came to the south side. 
 
 $17. 
 
 ovk haax^aro paoileve. It has been thought by some that Cyrus 
 was allowed to pass the trench in order to throw him off his guard. 
 This, however, is far from probable. Plutarch's account is more 
 likely to be true, namely, that the king continued to waver almost 
 to the last between the alternatives of fighting or retreating, and 
 was only diverted from adopting the latter by the energetic remon- 
 strances of Tiribazus. {Thirlwall, iv., p. 304.) — (pavepd fjoav, /c. r. %. 
 
308 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Observe here the neuter plural with a plural verb. In the present 
 ease, the tracks must be supposed to have been scattered about 
 over a wide surface. (Compare note on kvravda fjaav ra ^vevvegloc. 
 fiaotkEia, i., 2, 23.) 
 
 $ 18. 
 top 'A[i6paKi6T7]v. " The Ambracian," i. e., a native of Ambracia, 
 a city of Epirus, and the capital of the country. It was situate on 
 the banks of the Arachthus, or Arethon, a short distance from the 
 waters of the Ambracian Gulf. We have changed the pointing in 
 this clause, by removing the comma which the ordinary text has 
 after naHaac, and placing one after 'AudpaKturnv, which gives a 
 much neater meaning. With regard to the form ' kfiSpaKuornv itself, 
 it may be remarked, that several good MSS. give 'AunpaKiuTriv, 
 which Wasse and Poppo defend, and consider to be the more an- 
 cient and true one. All the medals of the place, however, seem to 
 have AMB., AMBP., AMBPAKX, AMBPAKIQTAN, &c. (Consult 
 Rasche, Lex. Rei NumaricE, vol. i., col. 512.) — on ry hdeKcirrj, k. t. A. 
 "Because previously, on the eleventh day from that day, when inspect- 
 ing the entrails, he told him, i the king will not fight for ten days' " 
 Literally, " on the eleventh day from that day previously." Ob- 
 serve that airy refers to Cyrus. — dvdfievoc. This is the conjectural 
 emendation of Leunclavius. The reading of the MSS. is ttvOS/ievoc. 
 — on. Equivalent merely, as before remarked, to our inverted 
 commas. — deica ijfiep&v. A space of time is sometimes considered 
 as the necessary condition of the notion of the verb, and is there- 
 fore put in the genitive. (Kuhner, § 523.) — ovk apa £tl uaxEirai. 
 "He will not, then, fight thereafter. 71 — deica rakavra. The Attic talent 
 was worth about $1056 60, and the Daric, as before remarked, 
 about S3 50 ; so that ten talents and three thousand Darics would 
 be nearly the same amount. 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 snel ds enl ttj Tafypu, k. r. 1. " But since at the trench the king did 
 not try to prevent the army of Cyrus from marching through (the pass- 
 age)." — dneyKOKivaL rov fidxEadai. " To have given up all thoughts 
 of fighting" The verb aTroytyvuaKO) signifies properly, " to depart 
 from a judgment," and hence, " to give up a design or intention of 
 doing a thing." Schneider, following some of the MSS., gives u&- 
 XEodai, which we have adopted after Dindorf. The common text 
 has uaxeicdai, which is sought to be defended by Schaefer. {ad Soph., 
 i., p. 251.) — 7}fiE\nnEV(j)g uaXkov. " More carelessly." We have given 
 iifielniiEVUiCy with Poppo and Dindorf. The common text has qpe \n- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 309 
 
 fievoc, in the sense of " negligent," i. e., negligently ; but tuleIvuevoc 
 can not well signify any thing except " neglected," or " overlook- 
 ed" (neglectus), as Poppo correctly remarks. 
 
 9 20. 
 tov apfiaroq. His traveling chariot is of course meant. — ttjv 7rop- 
 eiav kiroieiTO. " He was prosecuting his march." — kv rd&i. "In mil- 
 itary array" i. e., in their ranks. — to 6e tzoTiv clvtu, k. t. 1. " But 
 the greater part were proceeding for him in great disorder" Observe 
 that avTu here falls properly under the head of the dative of disad- 
 vantage. — teal tov bnlov tolc GTparioTaic, k. t. X. " And many of 
 their arms were getting carried for the soldiers" &c. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 afi(f>l dyopdv ir7^7)Bovaav . "About the time of full market" i. e., 
 about the time of day when the market-place is usually crowded. 
 The expression ayopa n^dovca was used to signify the time from 
 about nine to twelve o'clock. The earlier part of the morning, pre- 
 vious to the ayopa nMjdovcra, was termed npoi, or irpo ttjc rjfiipac. 
 After the ayopa TrXrjdovaa came iho^fiEanpSpia, fieaov rjfiipac, or jllegv 
 Vfiepa, called by Homer /xeaov fjfiap. The two parts of the afternoon 
 were called defkn irpoun, or Trpoia, and dei%n bifjiv, or bipca. — Kara- 
 Ivelv. " To halt" Literally, " to unloose," " to unyoke," scil. rovg 
 "nrirovc ; hence, to halt as here for the time. — tov d/i<j)l Kvpov iuotov. 
 " One of the faithful adherents of Cyrus." — npofyaivETat. " Comes in 
 sight" Literally, " appears in front." — dvd updroe. "At full speed." 
 More literally, " with all his might." Observe here the force of dvd, 
 and compare the English expression* "at the top of one's speed." — 
 IdpovvTL to Imro. Matthiae (§ 396) calls this the dative of the means 
 or instrument. It would be more correct to term it the dative of 
 the manner. — nal [3ap6apiKoe nal ^TCknviKoe. " In both the barbarian 
 tongue and in the Greek" i. e., in both Persian and Greek. — be slg 
 fidxnv napEOKEvaafiEvoc. "Prepared as if for battle" i. e., to all ap- 
 pearance prepared for battle. 
 
 2. 
 ttoXvc rdpaxoc hyivETO. " Much tumult ensued." — nal ttuvtec 6e. 
 " And, in fact, all." — draKTOtc ctyioLV ETUirEGEloOaL. " That he will fall 
 upon them in their disordered state." The reference is to the king. 
 
310 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 $3. 
 
 KaraTzridrjaag. Observe the beautiful effect produced by the aorist 
 in KaTa7T7]d7}(7as, hedv, avabac, and eXa6e, all denoting rapid action ; 
 and then, again, the continuance of action expressed by the imperfect 
 TzaprjyyelJkev, where Cyrus is described as giving orders to one after 
 another of his followers. — uvaddc tnl tov lttttov. According to Plu- 
 tarch (Vit. Artax., 9), the name of Cyrus's steed was Pasacas. He 
 describes him as a horse of great spirit, but headstrong and unruly. — 
 rd iraTiTa etc rag x £ lp ac &o.6e. Consult note on i., 5, 15. — e$;oitXi&o- 
 dal. " To array themselves in full armor." Observe the force of k% 
 in composition. It will be remembered that the troops, anticipating 
 no attack, were moving onward only partially armed. Compare 
 chapter vii., § 20. — Kal KaOioTaodai, k. t. 1. "And to station them,' 
 selves each in his proper place." Observe here the reference to mo- 
 tion indicated by the preposition etc, so that the clause strictly means 
 rt to go into their proper places, and station themselves there." 
 
 tu, de^La tov Keparoc ex^v. " Occupying the right of the wing (on 
 which he stood)." The Grecian army formed the right wing of 
 Cyrus's combined force, and the forces of Clearchus were posted on 
 the right of this same wing. With de^id supply fiip7j. — npoc ry Ev- 
 <f>puT2) 7rorafiu). " Near the River Euphrates." The right leaned upon 
 the river, and was supported, as is afterward stated, by the Paph- 
 lagonian cavalry and the Grecian* light-troops. — kx6[ievoc. " Next." 
 Observe that hxofievog is the present participle middle of I^cj, and 
 that the idea implied in it is, strictly, " holding to or by one," " being 
 closely connected with one," and hence, " coming next or nearest." 
 — Mevcov de. After these words the common text has Kal to cTpd- 
 Tevfia, which clause, as being deficient in spirit, has been very justly 
 suspected by Wyttenbach as an interpolation, and bracketed by 
 Poppo. We have not hesitated, therefore, to remove it from the 
 sentence. — to ev6vv[aov Kepac eaxe, k. t. 1. The Grecian army, as 
 we have just remarked, formed the right wing of Cyrus's force, and 
 the right of this wing was occupied by Clearchus. In like manner, 
 the left of the Grecian army was held by Menon, This last-men- 
 tioned commander, therefore, was on the right wing as regarded the 
 whole army of Cyrus, but at the same time occupied the extreme 
 left of his own countrymen. 
 
 $5. 
 tov 61 papSapitcov. "But of the barbarian army (of Cyrus)." 
 Having spoken of the position of Cyrus's Grecian followers, the his- 
 torian now turns to the barbarian portion of his forces. These 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 311 
 
 formed his centre and left wing. — i-nirElg /llev TLaqlayovEg. Paphla- 
 gonia lay on the coast of the Euxine, to the north of Galatia, and 
 east of Bithynia. A description of this country is given by Xeno- 
 phon in the fifth book of the present narrative (chap, vi., § 6), where 
 the Paphlagonian horse are spoken of as superior to any in the serv- 
 ice of the Great King. — TCETiraGTiKov. " Targeteer force." Supply 
 Grpdrsvua. — 6 Kvpov vizapxoc. " The lieutenant-general of Cyrus." 
 
 $6. 
 
 Kal l7T7relc /zer' avrov. We have retained the reading of the com- 
 mon text. Dindorf inserts ol before isnrsig on the authority of a 
 single MS., and for [met* avrov gives, with several editors, rovrov, 
 which appears far inferior. — Kara rb uegov. " (Stood) in the centre." 
 Supply larrjoav. We have supplied Kara rb \iegov, with Hutchinson 
 and others, as evidently required by the sense. Leunclavius first 
 proposed them as a conjecture, having been guided by the old 
 French version of De Candole, which is said to be one of remarka- 
 ble fidelity. An additional argument in favor of their reception may 
 be drawn from the language of Diodorus Siculus (xiv., 22), who, 
 in describing the arrangements of this same battle, remarks, Avrbc 
 6e Kvpoc kriraKro Kara fie'env rqv ddlayya, rove, *■- t. A. And a little 
 after, in speaking of Artaxerxes, he says, Kara ds rb [iegov avrbg 
 kraxOr] ; and a little further on, referring to both the competitors for 
 the empire, he observes, Kara 6e [iegvv rrjv rd^cv frvxE jj.ev duQorspovg 
 rovg TTEpl jSaGiTiEtag dyovifrfiEvovg raxfirjvat. Some editors, however, 
 in opposition to this view of the subject, make Cyrus to have sta- 
 tioned himself in the left wing, an assertion without a shadow of 
 proof, and arising from an erroneous idea of the movements of the 
 battle. — tiupatji fj.£yd?,oic. We have given fisydlotg, with Kriiger and 
 others, on good MS. authority, as far superior to the common reading 
 uev avroi. — rrapaunpidcotg. " Cuisses," i. e., armor for the thighs. Ob- 
 serve that TzapaiinpLdioig is an adjective, and has brcloig understood. 
 
 Kvpog ds ipilrjv l£6>v, /c. r. X. " Cyrus, however, stationed himself 
 for the fight, having his head unprotected (by a helmet)." Literally, 
 "having his head bare." He wore a tiara instead of a helmet, and 
 Ctesias, as quoted by Plutarch {Tit. Artax., c. 11), says that, in the 
 conflict, the tiara of Cyrus fell from his head : aTroniTrrst ds rrjg ke- 
 <palfjg rj rtdpa rod Kvpov. — Asysrat Ss Kal rovg aXkovg, k. t. A. "It is 
 said, moreover, that the other Persians encounter danger in war with 
 their heads unprotected (by helmets)." Xenophon speaks throughout 
 the Anabasis as if he himself were not the author of the work, but 
 as if it were written by some other person, who had obtained his 
 
312 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 information only through hearsay or the oral accounts of the actors 
 themselves. Hence the use of Xeyerat in the text. (KriXg., de Au- 
 ihent., p. 6.) Herodotus, in his account of the forces of Xerxes, and 
 their different equipments, speaks of the Persian infantry as wear- 
 ing on their heads light and flexible caps of felt (nilovc ana-yeas), 
 called tiaras (vii., 61); and afterward (vii., 84), in describing the 
 cavalry of the same nation, he makes them to have had the same 
 equipments with the foot, except that some of them (fiETE^erepoc av- 
 tuv) had brazen and iron helmets. This appears to be a sufficient 
 confirmation of the language of our text ; for if it be objected that 
 the six hundred horse with Cyrus were all armed with helmets, 
 still there is nothing to show that they were Persian cavalry ; nay, 
 the probability is the other way. Wyttenbach, however, regards 
 the whole passage from heysTat to diaiavdvvEVEiv as a mere interpo- 
 lation, or else thinks that some error lurks in aXkove ; while Jacobs, 
 improving upon the hint, conjectures Ttalaiovc for aklovc, and Lion 
 actually receives this emendation into the text. But, then, a se- 
 rious difficulty occurs in diaiavdvveveiv, whether we regard it as a 
 present or imperfect. For although instances may be found where 
 the present of the infinitive is used in the oratio obliqua for the aorist, 
 yet this is quite foreign to the style of Xenophon ; and the imper- 
 fect would be equally improper, since there is no contemporaneous 
 action indicated by the context. 
 
 TzpofzETUTrlSia. " Frontlets," i. e., armor or coverings for the fore- 
 head. — npoGTepvidta. " Breast-plates" The armor of the horses 
 here described consisted of plates of metal ; on other occasions 
 scale armor was also employed. Heavy-armed cavalry, that is, 
 where both rider and horse were defended by armor, was common 
 among the Persians from the earliest times, and was adopted from 
 them by their Macedonian conquerors. The Greeks called such 
 troops KardcppaKTOL. — fiaxalpac 'EUtjvlk&c. " Grecian sabres" The 
 sabre would, of course, be more effectual in the hand of a horse- 
 man, for hewing down an opponent, than the gfyoc , or straight sword, 
 could prove. 
 
 Tjviiia 61 deikri by iy veto. " But, when afternoon began." Observe 
 here the force of the imperfect in denoting the commencement of a 
 period. The tense, therefore, shows that the time meant is the 
 beginning of the deihn npcotrj, or nputa, or what we would call the 
 early part of the afternoon ; the latter portion of the same being 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 313 
 
 deiXrj oipc?/, or bipca. — XP^V ^ °v <* V X V V vcTepov, k. t. X. " And, in 
 no long time after, a sort of blackness as it were" i. e., a dark kind of 
 mass. Observe the spirited nature of the description. As the army 
 of the enemy comes in sight over the wide-extended plain, it resem- 
 bles a dark, undefined mass moving along the edge of the horizon. 
 We have inserted the negative before cvxvti, the conjecture of 
 Leunclavius, and required by the context, since xP° v( t> ovxvti can 
 only mean " in a long time." — kyiyvovro. " They began to come." — 
 rdxa 6t] Kal x^koc, k. t. A. " Quickly thereupon both something re- 
 sembling brass began to emit gleams of light" Literally, "a certain 
 brass," or "a kind of brass." We have rendered x a ^ K ^ c nere DV 
 the term " brass," merely in accordance with general usage. Strict- 
 ly speaking, however, x a ^ K ° c means " bronze" or a mixture of cop- 
 per and tin, in which state it is harder and more fusible, and was 
 the chief metal used by the ancients in the arts ; whereas our brass, 
 a mixture of copper and zinc, is said to have been quite unknown 
 to them. {Diet. Antiq., s. v. jEs.) — fcaratpaveic. " Plainly visible." 
 
 §9. 
 
 AevKodupaKec. "In white corselets." The reference here is to 
 what were termed linen corselets, and which are mentioned in the 
 fourth book of this narrative (chap, vii., § 15), where it is said of 
 the Chalybes that they had -SupaKac Tilvovq. The mode of making 
 these corselets is said to have been as follows : the flax was steep- 
 ed in vinegar or harsh wine, to which salt had been added, and was 
 then worked by a process resembling felting, until the mass attain- 
 ed the thickness of linen eight, ten, or even many more times 
 doubled. From this the corselets "in question were made, and af- 
 forded a lighter, though much less effectual defense than a cuirass 
 of metal. The epithet "kivoduprj!;, applied to two light-armed war- 
 riors in the Iliad, and opposed to x a ^ K0 X LTlj) v, the common epithet 
 of the Grecian soldiers, indicates the early use of the linen cuirass. 
 It continued to be worn to much later times among the Asiatics, es- 
 pecially the Persians, the Phoenicians, and the Chalybes ; and also 
 by the Egyptians. Iphicrates endeavored to restore the use of it 
 among the Greeks, and it was occasionally adopted by the Romans. 
 
 kxouEvoi 5e tovtuv yeppo6opoL. "And, next to these, wicker-shield 
 bearers." The yeppov was an oblong shield of wicker-work, cover- 
 ed with ox-hide, and was used by the Persian soldiers. It was, in 
 fact, a large, but light, buckler. — ovv nodfipeoL ZvXivaic aardaiv. 
 " With wooden shields reaching to their feet." Compare Cyrop., vii., 
 1, 33, where the long Egyptian shields are said to be a far better 
 
 O 
 
314 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 protection for the person than either corselets or yspfra, and very- 
 serviceable in pushing against a foe, with the shoulder pressed 
 against them. According to Wilkinson (vol. i., p. 298), the ordina- 
 ry shield of the Egyptian soldier was equal to about half his height, 
 and generally double its own breadth. Some, however, he remarks, 
 were of extraordinary dimensions, and varied in form from those 
 commonly used, being pointed at the summit not unlike some Gothic 
 arches. The latter, probably, are here meant by Xenophon. Both 
 kinds were usually covered with bull's hide, having the hair out- 
 ward. — kiyvizTLoi. It has been supposed by some that these were 
 the descendants of those Egyptians whom Cyrus the Elder is said 
 to have received under his protection, and to whom he assigned 
 towns in which to dwell ; for the Egyptians at home had at this 
 time revolted from the Persians. (Compare Cyrop., vii., 1, 45.) — 
 hXkoi 6' Itcttelc, akl.oi Totjorai. "And then others, horsemen, others, 
 bowmen" i. e., and then came the rest of the army, consisting partly 
 of cavalry, partly of archers. 
 
 Kara eOvt]. " (Marched) by nations." Supply knopEvovro. — kv 
 TT^ataiif) irTiTjpeL avdpuirov. "In solid column" Literally, "in an 
 oblong full of men." Compare the explanation of Luzerne, "en 
 colonne pleine." Xenophon frequently employs the term ttIcllclov in 
 speaking of the arrangement of troops, but always in the sense ol 
 an oblong body of men, except when the epithet iooTtlevpov is add- 
 ed, and then only does it mean a square. On the other hand, the 
 term irXcvdlov, which he also uses, denotes, not an oblong body, but 
 a regular square ; so that tzIlvOLov is the same as irlaiaLov IooitTiev- 
 pov, but very different from nlaioiov alone. (Compare Arriam, 
 
 Tact., p. 69.) 
 
 $ 10. 
 
 Ttpb Ss avrtiv apfiara. "And in front of them moved chariots." 
 Supply knopEVETo, from the preceding section. — diaXstTrovra cvxvbv 
 arc* hXkrj'kuv. " At considerable distances from one another." Liter- 
 ally, "leaving between a considerable distance from one another." 
 The writers on ellipsis supply didcmi/ia after avxvov, unnecessarily, 
 however. — ek tuv agovuv elc nldyiov cnzoTETafiEva, k. t. A. "Ex- 
 tended from the axle-trees in a slanting direction, and (others) pointing 
 toward the ground from under the bodies of the chariots." Literally, 
 " looking toward the ground." Two sets of scythes are referred to 
 as appended to each chariot. First we have them attached to the 
 extremity of the axle-tree on either side, and slanting outward at a 
 considerable angle ; and then we have another pair under the body 
 of the chariot itself, and turned downward toward the ground. The 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 315 
 
 object of the first pair was to cut through the opposite ranks, or any- 
 standing foes ; while the second pair were intended for wounding 
 and lacerating those who might have been overthrown or trampled 
 down by the steeds which drew the car. — 77 6e yvufirj rjv tig elg rag 
 Tatjecg, k. t. X. "And the design (of these chariots) was to drive into > 
 and cut to pieces, the ranks of the Greeks." After yvufin supply avrfiv* 
 equivalent to tovtcjv tuv dpfiaruv. As regards the future partici- 
 ples kXuvTuv (Attic for ekaaovruv) and diattoipovTov, with the parti- 
 ciple 6g, it will be remembered that by such constructions intention 
 is marked. There is no need, however, of making these participles 
 in the present instance genitives absolute, but to refer them at once 
 to avTtiv understood after yv6/i7j. Dindorf, on the authority of 
 some of the MSS., reads e/lwvra and dcaKotpovra, but the lection we 
 have adopted appears the more natural one. 
 
 ML 
 6 fievrot Kvpoe elizev. "As regarded, however, what Cyrus said." 
 Compare chap, vii., 4. — k^pevadrj tovto. "In this he was deceived." 
 Literally, "with respect to this." We commonly say ipevdscdat 
 rivog (Matthice, § 338), but it must be observed that those verbs 
 that are regularly connected with another case, take, nevertheless, 
 the accusative, when a pronoun or some other general expression 
 supplies the place of a specific definition. (Rost, § 104, 8.) — 6g 
 avvorov. "As far as possible." Literally, " as far as (was) to be 
 accomplished." Supply tjv. — kv lay ical ppadeog. " With an even 
 step, and slowly," i. e., in even line, and with slow step. The writ- 
 ers on ellipsis supply ^fiarc here with Igg). {Bos, s. v. Prjfia.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 kv tovtg). Supply tC) nacpC). — k66a. "Kept calling aloud." — Kara 
 fiiaov. "Against the centre." — oti ekeZ fiaaTievg elrj. "Because the 
 king was there" i. e., was there as he said. The optative, therefore, 
 here is analogous to the Latin subjunctive. "Because the king 
 would be there" would be expressed by av eln. — 7rav0' rjfuv irenoLnTac. 
 "Every thing has been done by us," i. e., our work is done, 
 
 $ 13. 
 to fieaov GTccpog. " The centre body," i. e., the crowd of troops in 
 the centre. — teal clkovcjv Kvpov, k. t. /t. "And hearing from Cyrus 
 of the king's being beyond the Grecian left," i. e., that the centre, 
 where the king was posted, with his body-guard of 6000 horse, was 
 beyond the Grecian left. — togovtov neptf/v. " Was so far superior." 
 
316 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 — EX0)v. " Though occupying.' 1 — rov Kvpov evuvvuov. The king's 
 centre was not only beyond the left of the Grecian army, but even 
 beyond the left of Cyrus's own force. — akV dfioc 6 Kleapxoc, «. r. A. 
 11 But Clearchus, nevertheless, was not willing to draw off" &c. In 
 strictness, the words ojuuc ovk rjBelev dnoandaai would be sufficient 
 here. The particle uXka, however, is added, because the continui- 
 ty of the sentence has been broken by the parenthesis, and for the 
 same reason 6 Kheapxoc is also introduced a second time. — ur) kv- 
 Kla)del7j EKarepodev. If he drew off his right from the river, and ad- 
 vanced against the king's centre, he would have to advance in an 
 oblique direction, and, consequently, expose both his flanks. 
 
 ore avru uikot, k. r. k. " That he would take care that all shall go 
 well." Literally, "that it would be a care unto him, that it shall 
 have itself well." Clearchus, it will be perceived from this, treat- 
 ed the orders of Cyrus, on the present occasion, as a suggestion, 
 which he might adopt or reject at his discretion. Xenophon, while 
 he does fall justice to the motives of the Grecian commander, 
 seems to intimate, though with great reserve, that, in his own 
 opinion, he would have acted more wisely if he had obeyed Cyrus. 
 (Thirlwall, iv., p. 305.) Modern military critics, however, are more 
 direct in their censure. According to Rennell, Cyrus fell a martyr 
 to Clearchus's punctilios of European discipline, and want of 
 knowledge of Oriental warfare. Had he combated with a superior 
 force of his own countrymen, he would have acted wisely in keep- 
 ing his flank covered ; but the sequel proves that the Great King 
 would not venture to engage with the Greeks alone, even after the 
 native army of Cyrus had left the field. We may infer, therefore, 
 that, had Clearchus followed the advice of Cyrus at the beginning 
 of the action, and brought his forces against the king's centre, the 
 event would have been totally different. No one can doubt but 
 that victory would have attended the steps of the Greeks ; and a 
 victory in the centre would either have placed the king in the pow- 
 er of Cyrus, or have driven him from the field. {Rennell, Illustra- 
 tions, &c, p. 115.) 
 
 $ 14. 
 
 dfiakug irpor/ec. "Kept coming on in even order" The royal army 
 advanced in good order, and not, as the Greeks had been led to ex- 
 pect, with loud outcries and in disorderly array. As regards the 
 place where the battle was fought, consult note on y.ixP L ku/lltjc 
 tlvoq, i., 10, 10. — h tg) avrCi. Supply totzu. The reference here 
 is to the spot on which the head of the Grecian eolumn of march 
 halted when the enemy came in sight, and where they began to 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 317 
 
 form the line of battle. — cwe-arTero ek tuv etc TrpogiovTuv. " Was 
 forming into line from those that were still coming up." The column 
 kept deploying into line as fast as the troops came up from the 
 march. — ov iravv rcpog. "Not very near" i. e., at some distance 
 from. Compare the explanation of Weiske, " Satis longinquo a 
 suis intervallo" — KaTEdsdro EKaripuaE a7ro67iE7rov. " Kept surveying 
 (the scene), looking toward each side" The common text has kclt- 
 edEaTo EKarspovg aTTodsv, rovg te TToTiE/itovg aTTo6XE7rcjv, rove te §01ovc. 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 EevoQuv 'Adnvatog. As Xenophon was not at this time a regular 
 member of the Grecian army, but merely a kind of volunteer, we 
 may, in this way, account for his coming forth from the Grecian 
 line to address the prince. — vTTE?„doag uc avvavrTjaac. "Having rode 
 up to meet him." Supply rbv Ittttov after vTTE?.daag. Hutchinson 
 makes vTTE/.avvo here signify " equum nonnihil incitare." This, 
 however, is not correct. The true idea is given by Schneider (ad 
 Xen., Hell, vii., 1, 29), where he refers it to a moving up to meet 
 one, and which is well expressed by our phrase " to ride up to one." 
 — si tl 77 apayyDJiOL. "If he had any command to give." Observe 
 that the optative is here employed because the preceding verb, 
 fjpETo, is in a past tense, since what is in Latin the sequence of 
 tenses is in Greek the sequence of moods ; and where in Latin, 
 after conjunctions, the imperfect should be put, in Greek the opta- 
 tive is employed. — 6 6' ETTioTTJcrag eItte. "He thereupon, having checked 
 his steed, made answer." After ETUGrfjcag supply ruv Ittttov. — otl 
 nal rd hpd, k. t. ?.. " That both the sacrifices and the victims were 
 propitious." By ispd are here meant the sacred rites that had just 
 been performed, and during which no circumstance of an unlucky 
 nature had occurred to mar their effect ; by eddyta, on the other 
 hand, is meant the inspection of the entrails of the victims, which 
 had proved equally propitious, and gave a fair presage of victory. 
 Some editions supply Kald after Upd, while others conclude the 
 sentence with Ein. Both, however, are mere interpolations, and 
 sin can be easily supplied by the mind. 
 
 $ 16. 
 
 dopvSov tjkovoe, k. t. A. "He heard a noise going through the 
 ranks" This was the "word," or tessera militaris, called by the 
 Greeks ovvdnua, which was given out before joining battle, and 
 passed from rank to rank. It was adopted as a method by which 
 the soldiers might be able to distinguish friends from foes, and was 
 
318 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 usually something of an animating character. It was passed along 
 from man to man in an under tone of voice, which will serve to 
 show the true force of dopvSov on the present occasion, namely, a 
 low, murmuring sound, proceeding from a large multitude. Com- 
 ! pare Lipsius, de Mil. Rom., iv., Dial. 12. — 6 de Zivotyuv elnev. We 
 have retained here the common reading as decidedly the more nat- 
 ural one. Some MSS. give Kleapxog for ZevoQ&v, which has been 
 preferred by Dindorf and others, on the ground that this command- 
 er, seeing Cyrus in his immediate vicinity, must of course have rode 
 forth, also, to meet him. But Xenophon is silent respecting any such 
 meeting, and would certainly have mentioned it had it taken place ; 
 and besides this, the words ravra leyuv would seem to indicate a 
 conversation with one and the same person throughout. — 6n to 
 cvvdrjfia TcapEpxerai, k. t. X. " That the word is passing along now 
 for a second time." According to military usage, the word first 
 passed down the front ranks, along the whole extent of the line, 
 and then came back again up the rear ranks to the quarter where 
 it first commenced. It is to this, its second progress, that Xeno- 
 phon here alludes. — Kal oc. "And he" Observe here the employ- 
 ment of 6g as a pronoun of the third person ; a usage, however, 
 much more limited in the Attic writers than in Homer. {Matthice, 
 § 484.) — tdavfiaoe. Cyrus, from his imperfect acquaintance with 
 the military usages of the Greeks, was not aware that the word 
 had been given. Hence the surprise which he manifested. — Tig 
 irapayyiXkei. " Who gives it" Literally, " who orders it." 
 
 $17- 
 aXkd dexofial te, k. t. A. " Well, then, I loth accept it, and let it be 
 this." Observe here the elliptical employment of ICKkd in com- 
 mencing a clause. Literally, " (I have no objection), but both accept 
 it," &c. Weiske prefers supplying rbv olovov after dexofiai, "I both 
 accept the omen, and let the word be this." Our explanation, how- 
 ever, seems far more natural. — eie ttjv eavrov x^? av - " To his own 
 post." This was in front of the centre. — 6lecxetvv. " Were apart." 
 — eTTatdvt^ov te. " Both struck up the hymn of battle." There were 
 two kinds of martial paeans, one sung before baUle, and called naidv 
 k/xSaTTJpLoc, the other after the battle was ended, and called nauiv 
 viKrirriptog. The scholiast on Thucydides (i., 50) says, that the pasan 
 sung before battle was sacred to Mars, and the one sung after to 
 Apollo. But there are strong reasons for believing that the paean, 
 as a battle song, was in later times not particularly connected with 
 the worship of Apollo. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 319 
 
 § 18. 
 dg de 7ropevoueucjv, k. r. 7l. " But when, as they moved along, a 
 certain part of the line swelled forth like a wave, the portion thereupon 
 left behind began to run with speed." With izopevofihcov supply avr&v, 
 and after n and kmhenrofievov respectively understand p&pog. In 
 the eagerness of advancing, one part of the line outstripped the rest, 
 and the portion thus left behind began to run at full speed in order 
 to overtake it. Observe the graphic force of the verb e^exv/iaive. — 
 od/.ayyog. Observe that c)dlay% is here equivalent to the Latin 
 acies. — olovirep r<p 'Ewg/Ucj k7*eXi£ov<n. " Even as they raise the battle- 
 cry to Eny alius." The verb eA£?u£g) means, properly, "to raise the 
 cry kleXev" for which a?ia?»a£cj is also employed, "to raise the cry 
 alaAa" After the paean had been sung, the Greek soldiers were 
 accustomed to raise the cry of klehev or d/.ald, in a kind of regular 
 cadence, as they advanced against the foe. (Suid., s. v. kfe&ev.) 
 — 'EwclMg). The term 'Euvd?uog is thought to mean " warlike," and 
 is, in Homer, an epithet of the god Mars. In later writers, however, 
 as in Aristophanes (Pac., 456; Schol., ad he), Enyalius and Mars 
 are thought to be different. — kdovnnaav. " They made a noise." A 
 poetic verb. — ttolovvtec. " In order to cause." Contracted future 
 participle. Compare note on 7zowvfcevov, chap, iii., § 16. 
 
 4 19. 
 7zplv d*e ro^evfia h^iKvelcdat. " But before a bow-shot reached them." 
 This must not be confounded with the phrase elg ro^evfia k^iKveladat, 
 "to come within bow-shot." — ktaOdvovaiv. " Wheel away."— Kara 
 icpdrog. " With all their might." — hv rd^et. "In order," i.e., pre- 
 serving their ranks. 
 
 ( 20. 
 
 Ta 6' apfiara kq£pov~o, k. t.Ti. " The chariots, too, were borne along, 
 some through the enemy themselves" &c. — Kevd tjvloxov. " Void of 
 charioteers." — ol 6' etteI irpo'tdocev, k. t. A. " But whenever the latter 
 saw them (coming) from afar, they stood apart : one person, however, 
 was even caught as in a hippodrome, having been taken by surprise," 
 i. e., there was an instance, however, of one who was run down as in 
 a race-course, having been taken off his guard. — Igtl 6' bgng. Idio- 
 matic, for " there was one who," f]v de rtg og. This form became 
 so firmly established in the language, that neither the number of the 
 relative has any influence on the verb eon, nor is the tense changed, 
 though the time spoken of be past or future. — Innodpouc). By Itt- 
 Kodpofiog is meant a race-course for horses or chariots. — nai ovSiy 
 fievrot, a. t. ?.. Observe the force of the double negative in strength- 
 
320 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ening a negation. — ovd' dXkog 61 ... . ovdelg. " Nor did any other one, 
 in fact. 11 Observe the force of 6e. — enl tu evovvpG). Supply KEpan. 
 
 §21. 
 
 to nad' avrove. " The part opposed to themselves" Supply fiipog. 
 — 7]56{ievog. " Though delighted." — ovft tic e^rjxGrj 6l6keiv. " Was 
 not even thus led away to join in the pursuit" i. e., was not even in 
 this posture of his affairs induced to pursue along with the Greeks. — 
 cvveo'7Teipa l uF.V7]v ex LdV - " Keeping in close array." — kirEfieTielTO on 
 iroLTJGEL flaoiTievc. " He kept carefully observing what the king will 
 do."—Kal yap ydec avrov, k. t. 2.. A common Attic idiom for Kal 
 yap ydec on avrbg [ifoov exol, K - T - ^- Compare note on k^Tjyyeile 
 toZq (pfkoic. ttjv Kplaiv, k. t. A., chap, vi., § 5. 
 
 §22. 
 Kal it&vtec 6i. " And, in fact, all." — fieaov exovrec to avruv yyovvro. 
 M Occupying the centre of their own forces, were accustomed (in this 
 way) to lead them into action." Observe the force of the imperfect. 
 Dindorf and Poppo read yyovvrai, as given by one of the MSS. All 
 the others, however, have ijyovvro. — voul^ovtec ovtu, k. t. 2,. 
 " Thinking that thus they are both in the safest situation." Supply 
 T67T(f). — TjfxiaEL av XP° v ^i AC. r. X. " That their army would learn it in 
 half the time," i. e., in half the time that any other arrangement 
 would require. 
 
 §23. 
 Kal pacriliEvc d^ tote. " And the king, accordingly, at that time." — 
 £x°>v. " Though occupying." — avrti kfidxero ek tov dvriov. " Fought 
 with him from the opposite side," i. e., joined battle with him, &c. — 
 This, of course, was natural enough, since the king's centre was 
 beyond the left wing of Cyrus, and there were, in fact, therefore, 
 no troops stationed over against him on the opposite side. — ovde 
 rolg avrov, k. t. 1. The reference is to the six thousand horse form- 
 ing his body-guard. Observe that avrov is here separated from its 
 governing adverb Efnzpoadev ; a construction of which we elsewhere 
 find occasional instances. Thus, Isocrates (42, 74), Spco rag np&ZsLg 
 rag e^g) TiEyofiivag rdv vtzoOegeuv ovk EiraLvovfiEvag. — EKEKap.'KTEV 6g 
 elg kvk?.qglv. "He began, thereupon, to wheel around, as if for the 
 purpose of encompassing (his opponents)," i. e., as if to take the 
 troops of Cyrus in the rear, and in this way surrround them. This 
 wheeling was to the left, and was made by the king's right wing, 
 as will appear from the plan of the battle which we have given. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 321 
 
 $24. 
 fiTf oTTicOev yevofievoc, k. t. X. "Lest, having got in the rear, he may 
 cut to pieces the Grecian army" i. e., lest, having surrounded the bar- 
 barian army of Cyrus, and thus completely severed all communica- 
 tion between them and the Greeks, he may then attack the latter 
 and cut them to pieces, when returning from the pursuit. — Karatco-ipr}. 
 Since deloag precedes, we would here naturally expect the optative 
 KaraKofeie ; but the subjunctive is often used, although the preced- 
 ing verb, as in the present instance, refers to time past, when the 
 depending verb denotes an action which is continued to the present 
 time. (Matthice, $ 518, 1.) — nal kuSaXuv cvv role k^aKoaioic. "And, 
 having charged with the six hundred (horse)," i. e., with his own im- 
 mediate body-guard. Compare $ 6. — rove k%atacxih>iovc. Compare 
 chap, vii., $11. 
 
 $25. 
 i] Tponfj. " The route. 1,1 — diacKeipovTat ml, k. t. 2,. " The six hun- 
 dred, also, of Cyrus are scattered, having rushed on to the pursuit" 
 The six thousand were scattered in flight, and the six hundred were 
 equally scattered in pursuing them. — nhriv n&vv okiyoi. " Only a, 
 very few" — (jxedov ol dfioTpdireCot, KaXov/nevoc. "Mostly those who 
 were called his table-companions." The reference is to those who 
 were accustomed to eat at the same table with the prince, or, in 
 other words, certain of the chief courtiers and intimate friends of 
 Cyrus. Compare chap, ix., $ 31. 
 
 $ 26. 
 Kal to au<p' ekslvov GrTfyog. "And the troop around him." These ' 
 appear to have been the more immediate guards of his person, to- 
 gether with, probably, his own bfioTpdire^oi. — ovk tjvegxsto. "He 
 did not contain himself," i. e., he lost all self-command. Observe 
 the force of the middle. — lero. "He rushed." Literally, "he sent 
 himself." Compare note on Ievto, chap, v., $ 8. The common text 
 has lero. — natec Kara to arepvov. According to the account of 
 Ctesias, as quoted by Plutarch, the king first threw his javelin at 
 Cyrus, but missed him. Cyrus then, in his turn, pierced the king's 
 cuirass with his javelin, and, going two fingers' deep into his breast, 
 brought him from his horse. Of the last-mentioned circumstance 
 Xenophon, however, says nothing. — YLTnciac. Ctesias was a native 
 of Cnidus, in Caria, and lived a number of years in Persia, at the 
 court of Artaxerxes Mnemon, as private physician to the king. 
 Among other works, he wrote one on the history of Persia, entitled 
 YiEpaiKa, with the view of giving his countrymen a more accurate 
 
 02 
 
322 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 knowledge of that empire than they possessed. He has been 
 charged by some with willfully falsifying history, but there appears 
 to be no positive evidence for so serious an accusation. 
 
 4 
 
 $27. 
 
 naiovTa. " While striking (the king)." — aKovri&L tic Tzalrip. Ac- 
 cording to Ctesias, Cyrus was carried away by his horse, after he 
 had wounded his brother, to a great distance from the scene of the 
 combat, through the midst of the enemy, who would not have rec- 
 ognized him, as it was by this time dusk (though, according to Xen- 
 ophon, it could not yet have been so late), if he had not discovered 
 himself by his exulting shouts. It was now that Mithradates, a 
 young Persian, without knowing who he was, seeing his tiara fall 
 off, rode up and wounded him in the temple. Cyrus fell off his 
 horse, almost stunned by the blow, but was taken up by some of his 
 attendants, who were carrying him away, when they were recog- 
 nized by some Caunians, followers of the royal camp, one of whom 
 wounded him from behind. Yet even this blow might not have 
 proved mortal ; but it brought him to the ground, and he struck his 
 wounded temple against a stone. So, observes Plutarch, Ctesias 
 at length makes an end of him, as with a blunt sword. Dinon's 
 narrative nearly agreed, on the other hand, with Xenophon's. 
 {Thirlwall, iv., p. 307, note.) 
 
 Kal kvravda \iaxo\ievoi, k. t. X. "And there, while both the king and 
 Cyrus were fighting, and their respective attendants in behalf of each ." 
 Observe here the employment of the nominative absolute in place 
 of the genitive. The regular form of expression would have been, 
 fiaxoftevcjv Kal PaoiXtoc Kal Kvpov, Kal tuv, k. t. X. — Trap' ekeivg) yap 
 fjv. He was physician to the king, as already stated. — £kelvto. 
 " Lay dead." Compare the Latin jaceo. So Sophocles, Antig. y 1 174 : 
 Kal tic (pcjvevei ; tic 6' 6 keI[mevoc ; Xeye. 
 
 $28. 
 6 niGTOTaToe avrC), k. t. X " The most faithful attendant unto him 
 among his wand-bearers." Consult note on aKnirrovx^v, chap, vi., $ 
 11. — ireitruKOTa. "Fallen" — TzepiirEOEiv avru. "To have thrown 
 himself upon, and clasped him in his arms" Observe the force of 
 irepl in composition, and compare the remarks of Ellendt, Lex. 
 
 Soph., S. V. TZepCKETTIC. 
 
 $29. 
 kmoty&Zai aMv Kvpu. " To slay him upon Cyrus," i. e., as he lay 
 upon the corpse of Cyrus. — iavrbv ema<}>a!;aodai. The common text 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 323 
 
 has kavrbv kixio§a%ai ; but Dindorf gives kavrbv kmatyaizacdaL on 
 good MS. authority. The reflexive pronoun is sometimes added 
 to the middle verb to strengthen the meaning. (Kuhner, § 363, 2, 
 ed. Jelf) — tov anLvanrjv. Compare note on chap. h\, § 27. — arpen- 
 tov. Compare note on chap, ii., § 27. — nal raXka, k. t. A. " And 
 the other (ornaments), even as the noblest of the Persians (are accus- 
 tomed to wear)." After apiaroi Uepafiv supply (jtopovot. — evvotav. 
 "Affection." 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Kvpocfiev ovv ovroc eTeXevrvaev. " In this way, then, did Cyrus end 
 (his existence)." Supply tov f3tov. The full expression is given 
 in Euripides (Hecub., 419), nol TeTievTrjau ftiov ; — tcjv pera Kvpov 
 tov apxalov yevofiivov. " That have existed since Cyrus the ancient." 
 Commonly called Cyrus the Elder, for distinction' sake from Cyrus 
 the Younger, the subject, thus far, of the present narrative. — 6g 
 napa 7rdvTCJV dfioXoyecTac, k. t. X. "As is acknowledged by all who 
 appear to have been in habits of intimacy with Cyrus." Literally, 
 " who appear to have been in trial (or proof) of Cyrus." With re- 
 gard to the employment of dotceo) here, consult note on chapter iii., 
 $ 12. 
 
 7rpcJT0v (iev yap. The apodosis is in § 6, hirel de, k. t. X. — Iti naZe 
 6v. " Being yet a boy," i. e., while yet a boy. — r<p adelfyC). After- 
 ward Artaxerxes Mnemon. — tt&vtcjv navra KpanaToc kvofic&To. 
 "He was esteemed the best of all in all things" Observe the alliter- 
 ation in navTuv navTa. This is what the Greek rhetoricians call 
 Trapovofiacca or irapTjx r l aLC > the Latin, adnominatio. (Quintil., ix., 3, 
 66. — Krug., adloc.) 
 
 i* 
 
 km Talg fiaaikiuq dvpaie. " At the king's gates." This expres- 
 sion, which is adopted from the Persian, is equivalent to the Latin 
 phrase, "in aula regis" or, "at the king's court." — ^oXlrjv jllev 
 Gutypoavvrjv, k. t. A. " One may learn thoroughly much self-control." 
 By GGHppoGvvr) is here meant the due regulation of our passions and 
 desires, and the moderation of deportment that arises from this. 
 Compare the definition of Cicero (Tusc, iii., 8) : " Ea virtus, cujus 
 proprium est motus animi appetentis regere et sedare, semper que adver- 
 santem libidini, moderatam in omni re servare constantiam" and that, 
 
324 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 
 
 also, of Plato (Phadon, c. 13) : to nepl rag EizLdvfiiag firj enroyadai, 
 akV b?A-ytop(og EX stv KCLL Koopiog. 
 
 n- 
 
 kclI anovovoi. "And hear (of them)." Supply clvtuv. — ticre evdvc 
 izaldec ovrec. " So that straightway, while boys." More freely, "so 
 that from their very boyhood." — apxeiv re nal apxeodac. " Both to 
 rule and to be ruled" i. e., both to govern and obey. The monarch's 
 example taught them how to rule, and that of those around him how 
 to obey. 
 
 $5. 
 aidrjfioviGTCLToc tuv tjTilklqt&v. " The most modest of his equals in 
 age" — rolg re 7rpsu6vTEpoLg, k. t. A. "And to obey his elders more, 
 even than those who were inferior to himself in rank" — eneLra 61 (j)l2,ltz- 
 noTarog. Supply eSokel elvai. — teal Tolg Iniroig apLora xpfiaticbi. 
 "And to manage his steeds the best" i. e., the most skillfully. Ob- 
 serve that apLora, the accusative plural neuter, is here taken ad- 
 verbially. — enpLvov 6' avrbv, k. r.'k. " Men judged him also to be" 
 &c. "With EKpLvov supply avSputzoi. — fishery porarov. " Most inde- 
 fatigable in practicing" Literally, " a most diligent practicer." 
 
 $6. 
 kirsl 6e ri) rfkLKiq enpEize. " But when it became his age" i. e., 
 when it suited his years. — nal apKrov ttote, k. t.%. " And on one 
 occasion he shrunk not from a she-bear rushing upon him." Literally, 
 "he trembled not at a she-bear," &c. — teal ra (iev Eizadsv, k. t. A. 
 "And he suffered some hurts, the scars of which he even had visible (on 
 his person)." Concinnity would require in the subsequent clause, in 
 opposition to ra filv snadsv, some such expression as to, 6e etcolvgev, 
 but the construction is changed for the sake of the sense, and rsXog 
 6e KaTEKave is substituted. Zeune and others err in making ra here 
 equivalent to ravra, or roLavra. — KarsKavs. This is the reading of 
 Suidas, and is adopted by Schneider, Dindorf, and others. The 
 MSS. give the poetic aorist /cart/cravs, which is received into the 
 common text, and followed by Bornemann. — nal rbv np&Tov [ievtol 
 porjdrioavTa, k. t. 1. "And he made the one, indeed, who first lent aid," 
 &c. 
 
 $7. 
 
 kirsl 6e Kars7r^/LL(}>6n. " When, however, he was sent down," i. e., from 
 the capital to the sea-coast. — olg aadfjKSL. " On whom it is incum- 
 bent." More freely, "whose duty it is." — elg Kaoruhov rrsdiov adpoi- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 325 
 
 &o6ai. Compare note on chap, i., § 2. — hnide^ev avrbv on. An 
 Atticism, as already remarked, for knedeigev on avroc. — on nepl nXec- 
 arov irotoLTo. " That he deemed it of the utmost importance to him- 
 self" Literally, " that he made it for himself (a thing) above very 
 much." Observe here the force of the middle ; and that Kepi, more- 
 over, indicates superiority, a usage derived from the Homeric lan- 
 guage. — el tg) aneiaatTO, k. t. 2. "If he had made a treaty with any 
 person, and if he had made an agreement with any person, and if he had 
 promised any thing to any one, in no respect to prove false" Observe 
 that tg) is Attic for nvL — cvvdotro. Attic formation for avvdelro. 
 We have altered the accentuation in accordance with the direction 
 of Poppo. Compare Buttmann, § 107, iii., 4. 
 
 $8. 
 
 kcu yap ovv. "And therefore, then," i. e., on which account, there- 
 fore. — al iroTietg EiUTpenofievai. " The cities that intrusted themselves 
 to his care." Observe the force of the middle, and compare Poppo, 
 Ind. ad Anab., s. v.. kTUTpenu. — ol avdpec. Supply kiuTpeTzofMevoi, and 
 observe that private individuals are here meant, as opposed to en- 
 tire cities, TroTieic . — cneiaafMevov Kvpov. " On Cyrus's having made a 
 treaty (with him)." — napa rag g"kov6clc. " Contrary to that treaty" 
 Observe that onovdal (literally, " libations") gets its meaning of a 
 solemn treaty or truce from the drink-offerings made by both the 
 contracting parties in concluding a treaty of peace. 
 
 $9. 
 
 roiyapovv. " On this account, then" i. e., accordingly, therefore. 
 — al rtokeic. The Ionian cities are meant. Compare chap, i., $ 6. 
 — elXovTo. " Chose for themselves," i. e., to be their protector. — ovroi 
 6i. Compare chap, i., $ l.—irpoiodat,. " To abandon." Literally, 
 "to send forth (i. e., away) from himself." Observe the force of 
 the middle, and also of irpo in composition. — tyoSovvro avrov. From 
 his remaining true to these exiles, the Milesians had reason to ex- 
 pect no very gentle treatment at his hands in case he restored them 
 to their homes. 
 
 $ 10. 
 nal yap Ipyy, k. t. 2,. " For he both showed it in deed, and actually 
 said," i. e., he showed both in deed and in word. In place of icai 
 Vieyev, the more regular form of expression would have been nal 
 Tioyu direcpaivero. — npooiro. Supply avrovc, and consult, as to form 
 and accentuation, the note on cvvdotro, $ 7. The common but er- 
 roneous accentuation is npooiro. — enel tina!; kyevero. "After he had 
 
326 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 
 
 once become" — ere fi.lv p.eiovg. " Still less in number,* i. e., reduced 
 still further in number by various casualties, and especially by war. 
 — ere 6e k&kiov npat-eiav. "And should, prove still more unfortunate" 
 
 Mi. 
 
 tyavepog 6' fjv . . . . ireipwfievog. Consult note on dijloc tjv avid- 
 fievog, chap, ii., § 11. — nai el tic tc ayaBbv, k. t. A. "If one had even 
 done him any good or evil turn." Observe the difference between 
 nai el and el nai ; the former leaving it uncertain whether the thing 
 assumed really exists or not, whereas with the latter the thing is 
 supposed as existing. — kgeQepov. "Reported." — ecre viicyn. "Until 
 he might outdo." — ake%6[ievoc. " By making them a suitable return." 
 The verb ale%u, in the active, is "to ward or keep off," and in the 
 middle, "to ward or keep off from one's self;" hence, "to defend 
 one's self," and thus "to retaliate," "to return like for like," "to 
 requite," &c. 
 
 $ 12. 
 nhelGToi dij. " Most persons by far." Observe here the employ- 
 ment of 6tj to heighten the power of the adjective. In all such cases 
 it is to be translated so as to express this heightened force accord- 
 ing to the meaning of the word. (Kuhner, § 723, 1, ed. J elf.) — avrip, 
 hi ye avdpl, k. t. A. " To give up unto him, the only one man at least 
 of those of our time," i. e., unto him more than to any other one man 
 in our own days. — /cat ra eavrtiv adfiara. "And their own persons." 
 The reference is not, as some suppose, to the performing of per- 
 sonal services, but to the intrusting of their persons, &c, to his 
 honor and protection. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 ov fiev Stj ovde tovt\ k. t. A. "Nor could any one, indeed, of a truth 
 say this." Observe the employment of Stj in strengthening the 
 force of (iev. — navayelav. " To deride (his authority)." Supply kav~ 
 tov. Literally, "to laugh at (him)." — a/M,' cKpecdeaTara Trdvruv erc- 
 fiupelro. "But he punished them the most unsparingly of all." — rjv 
 idelv. " There was to see," i. e., it was allowed one to see. — irapa 
 rag GTei6o[ievag odovg. "Along the traveled roads" Literally, "the 
 trodden roads," i. e., those trodden by numbers. — cTepofievovg avdpu- 
 novg. The cruel mode of punishment here referred to was com- 
 mon among the Persians. Compare Quint. Curt., v., 5, 6 ; Diod. 
 Sic, xvii., 69; Justin, xi., 14, &c. — eyevero nal 'JZXkrjvi, k. t. A. 
 " It was allowed both Greek and barbarian, being guilty of no wrong- 
 doing, to travel fearlessly whithersoever one pleased^ having with hirii 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 327 
 
 whatever might suit his convenience" Schneider's explanation of the 
 latter part of this sentence is, " if he had a good reason for proceed- 
 ing on the journey." This is approved of by Kiiiger, but very 
 properly condemned by Sintenis. (Jahrb., vol. xlvi., p. 153.) 
 
 $ 14. 
 Tovg ye \levtoi, k. t. %. " Those in particular, however, who were 
 good for war." — dtacpEpovTcog. "In a distinguished degree." Liter- 
 ally, " differently," i. e., differently from the way in which he hon- 
 ored others. — Uioidac. Consult note on chapter i., § 11. — cTparevo- 
 jllevoc ovv Kal avrog. " Marching, therefore, even in person," i. e., not 
 merely sending an army, but even going with it himself. Kriiger 
 objects here to Kal, but without any necessity. — ove eupa. "Whom- 
 soever he saw." The relative clause is placed first here for empha- 
 sis' sake, and must be so translated. — tovtovc Kal kiroiet. " These 
 he both made." — rjc KareoTpeQero %upac. Attraction, for rfjg x^P ac V v 
 KaTeoTpe^ero. 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 were (ftaiveodai, k. r. A. " So that it was evident that the brave were 
 most fortunate, and that he thought the cowardly worthy (only) of being 
 the slaves of these." The common text has at-tovodat, which will 
 make the meaning to be, " and that the cowardly were deemed 
 worthy of being the slaves," &e. The best MSS., however, give 
 a%iovv, which is followed by Lion, Dindorf, Poppo, and others. The 
 last-mentioned editor, however, is certainly wrong in translating 
 the clause by "ut ignavi fortium servi esse vellent, vel, se servos esse 
 putarent." — avrib. Weiske omits this pronoun, because he thinks 
 that if it be retained the sentence ought rather to run as follows : 
 . . . atydovia Kvpu tuv &e?.6vtg)V .... olocro avrbv aladrjaeadai. 
 But this is quite unnecessary, for, Kvpov following, avru> becomes 
 beautifully emphatic. 
 
 $16- 
 
 elc ye firjv diKatoavvnv. "As regarded, in truth, the strict practice of 
 justice" The peculiar force of the combination ye y.r\v is well ex- 
 plained by Hartung. It is distinguished from the simple \up> mere- 
 ly by this circumstance, namely, that the word which precedes yk 
 is to have, in translating, a particular emphasis, and hence the force 
 which the preposition dc has, in the present case, in referring to 
 the strict performance of a certain course of duty. {Hartung, ii., p. 
 383, 387.) — el rig avrCi tyavspog, k. t. \. "If any one became mani- 
 fest unto him as wishing to show it in his conduct." Literally, " to 
 show it for himself," in which observe the force of the middle. 
 
328 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Kriiger is decidedly wrong in making kmdeiKvvcdai here have the 
 force of " se ostentare" — irepl tt&vtoc knoieZTo. "He deemed it all- 
 important." Consult note on irepl kIelotov tcoloIto, § 7. — e/c tov 
 ddtKov. " By the practice of injustice." Literally, " out of what was 
 unjust." 
 
 dtKaloc avTG) diexeipc^eTo. "Were administered for him in accord- 
 ance with justice." Observe that avru> here is not "by him," but 
 " for him." Xenophon does not refer to the conduct of Cyrus him- 
 self, but to that of those under him in authority, and who, having 
 been selected for their just deportment, would of course display 
 that same justice while acting in the several stations to which the 
 prince had appointed them. — nal crparevfiaTL ahndivy kxpi]aaTo. 
 M And y in particular, he employed a true army" i. e., an army that real- 
 ly deserved the name of one. Observe here what is called the in- 
 creasing use of Kai, and which is of common occurrence in prose. 
 The reference in aXijdcvti appears to be to an army on which he 
 could rely with the utmost certainty, both for action and for obedi- 
 ence, consisting, as it did, not of mere mercenaries, but of men who 
 were faithful and attached to him. — Kai yxip arparriyoi. The Kai 
 here is opposed to the Kai before loxayoi. — aXV knel eyvuaav, k. t. X. 
 " But because they knew that to obey Cyrus well was more profitable 
 than their (mere) monthly gain" i. e., their monthly pay. 
 
 $ 18. 
 aXka firjv, k t. 2,. " (Nor this alone), but in very truth, if any one 
 yielded fair service unto him, having commanded any thing." Observe 
 the employment of a/Ma [ifjv to introduce a more general remark 
 than what preceded. — ovdevl Trconore, k. t. 2,. "He never allowed 
 his alacrity to go unrewarded to any one (who acted thus)." — Kpdriaroi 
 6t] ynnperai wavrbc epyov. " Confessedly the best assistants in every 
 work." The particle 6tj is frequently joined with adjectives to 
 strengthen their force. 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 el de 6p£>r}. " If, moreover, htjaw," i. e., moreover, whenever he 
 saw. — deevbv o\kovo\lov ek tov diKacov. "A clever manager consist- 
 ently with what was just." Observe that oIkovojlioc properly means 
 " a manager of a household." Here, however, it is taken in a gen- 
 eral sense for any manager of public business.— Kai KarauKevd^ovTa, 
 k. t. 2,. "And both furnishing (with all things requisite) the country 
 which he was governing, and producing revenues," i. e., improving the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 329 
 
 revenues. The reference in KaraaKevd^ovra is especially to the im- 
 plements and operations of agriculture. (Compare Poppo, Ind. ad 
 Anab.j s. v. KaraaKevd^etv). — rjg ap%oi x&pag- Attraction, for ttjv 
 X^pav rjg apxoc. — ovdeva dv 7tg)7tot£ dQeiXero. "He would never take 
 away from any (such) person." If any thing is to be here supplied, 
 we may understand tc with Kriiger, although this, in fact,. is quite 
 unnecessary. Observe here the employment of dv with the aorist, 
 to denote the repetition of an action or habit. And observe, more- 
 over, that the aorist is here used because the repeated action is to 
 be regarded as completed in a single point of time. (Matthice, § 
 599, a.) — rjdeog. "Cheerfully." — dappaTiecjg ektuvto. "Acquired 
 with, confidence." — knEizaro. " Had become possessed of" — av. "More- 
 over." Jacobs, without any necessity, conjectures dec. — ov (pdovtiv 
 etpaivsTo. "Was manifest not envying" i. e., manifestly did not 
 envy. Observe that, in Herodotus and the Attic writers, fyaivojiai 
 with the infinitive denotes what appears or is likely, but with the 
 participle what is apparent or manifest. Thus, (palverac elvat, " he 
 appears to be ;" but (ftalverac uv, "he manifestly is." (Kichner, § 684, 
 Obs. 2, c.) — tuv dnoKpyTTToixivuv. " Of those who concealed (them 
 from him)." 
 
 § 20. 
 (pcXovg ye fjqv, k. t. A. " The friends, in truth, as many as he from 
 time to time made for himself." Consult note on elg ye firiv ducac- 
 oavvrjv, § 16, and observe, moreover, the use of the optative in the 
 protasis (instead of the indicative of past time), to denote what took 
 place from time to time, or customarily. — Uavovg avvepyovg ore rvy- 
 Xavoi, k. t. A. " Fit co-operators in whatsoever he happened to be de- 
 sirous of executing." Literally, "fit fellow- workers (of that) which 
 he happened," &c. Hence, after avvepyovg supply TovTov.-^-Kpdna- 
 Tog 6tj depaneveiv. "Most skillful, certainly, in cherishing." Ob- 
 serve the force of 6ij after an adjective, as already remarked. Ob- 
 serve, also, that depaTzevEcv governs, in fact, roaovg understood at 
 the commencement of the clause, as if the arrangement had been 
 ofioXoyecrac .... Kpdriarog drj yeviadai &epaneveiv roaovg oaovg 
 noifiaaLTO <j>i?.ovg. 
 
 ^21. 
 Kal yap avrb tovto, k. t. A. "And (no wonder), since for the very 
 same reason, on account of which he himself thought that he stood in 
 need of friends, (namely), that he might have fellow-laborers, he en- 
 deavored, also, himself to be the ablest assistant to his friends in that 
 of whatsoever he perceived each one desirous." Observe that avro 
 
330 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 
 
 tovto is in the accusative, depending on 6cd understood, and com- 
 pare Elmsley, ad Soph., (Ed. R., 1005. 
 
 { 22. 
 ele ye dv avrjp. " Of any one man, at least." Literally, " at least, 
 being one man." — dca 7ro/Ma. "On many accounts." Supply atria. 
 —tt&vtuv 6rj [laTucra. " Of all men certainly the most." Observe, 
 again, the force of 6rj after an adjective. — irpbe rove rpoirovc, k. t. 2. 
 "Looking to the disposition of each, and to that of which he saw each 
 one most in need," i. e., keeping in view the particular disposition 
 and wants of each. The employment of rponovc here, where we 
 might expect rponov, appears to be more of a poetic than a prose 
 idiom. In other respects there seems to be no actual distinction 
 between them. Compare Loleck, ad Phryn., p. 365. 
 
 $23. 
 koguov. "As an ornament." — irefinoi. "Sent him from time to 
 time." — 7} 6c etc no'kefj.ov, k. r. 7i. "Either as if for war, or as if for 
 mere adornment." In the former case arms and armor are meant ; 
 in the latter, articles of dress, ornaments, &c. — ova av dvvairo kog- 
 fj.7}dfjvac. " Could not very well be adorned." In the oratio obliqua 
 the optative after ore is regularly put without av, and, therefore, ac- 
 cording to some commentators, it appears to be redundant here. 
 (Poppo, ad loc.) It is more than probable, however, that it is here 
 purposely employed, for the sake of covert pleasantry, and we have 
 translated it accordingly. — [zeytarov kog/iov avdpi. " A man's great- 
 est ornament." 
 
 $24. 
 Kal to [ilv ra, fieya"ka, k. t. A. "And, indeed, his greatly surpassing 
 his friends in conferring favors is nothing surprising." Observe that 
 ra fieyaha is here, from its position in the sentence, to be taken ad- 
 verbially, and as equivalent to fieyakuq. — to de ry emfieleia, k. t. 1. 
 "But his excelling his friends in kind attention, and in being eager to 
 oblige, these things," &c. Observe that ravra here takes the place 
 of to 7reptelvac, k. t. %., so that this last becomes a species of nom- 
 inative absolute. With regard to ravra itself, it may be remarked, 
 that we would naturally expect here the singular tovto, but the 
 plural is preferred by the writer, on account of the double idea that 
 precedes. 
 
 $25. 
 fnefiire. "Was accustomed to send." —(3ifcov£. "Jars." The 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 331 
 
 (3iKog was an earthen jar with handles, in common use among the 
 Greeks. It was employed not only for holding wine, but also salt- 
 ed meat and fish. The name is probably akin to the German Becker. 
 — ottote a&6ol. " Whenever he had received." — otl ovnco 6j], k. t. A. 
 " That he had not, he could assure him, for a long time as yet met 
 with" &c. Observe the peculiar force of 6ri, in adding increased 
 explicitness to ovncj. — noXXov %p6vov. Consult note on deica fysptov, 
 i., 7, 18. — tovtov. Alluding to the portion of wine that was sent. 
 There is no need, therefore, of our reading tovtov with Wyttenbach. 
 — aol eKSfiipe. Observe the sudden and beautiful introduction of the 
 second person, col, and the air of animation which it imparts. — tovtov 
 ektueZv gvv olc, k. t.\. " To drink this up with those whom you love 
 most." If the word to which the relative refers be a demonstrative 
 pronoun, this pronoun is generally omitted, and the relative takes 
 its case. The plain form of expression would be gvv tovtols oi>g 
 fidhiGTa <j)ihetg. (Matthia, $ 473, 1.) 
 
 $26. 
 apTuv 7]fiLGea. " Halves of loaves." Observe here the genitive 
 accompanied by the adjective in the neuter plural. This occurs 
 sometimes in poetry, but very rarely indeed in prose. It is more 
 common in Latin verse, such as strata viarum, Virg. ; vilia rerum, 
 Hor. ; and in post- Augustan prose. (Kuhner, $ 442, Obs.) — knCkiyeiv. 
 " To say upon delivering them." Observe the force of kni in compo- 
 sition. — tovtcjv yevGaGdat. " To taste of these." Verbs of tasting 
 take, of course, the genitive of part. 
 
 $27. 
 kdvvaro. The indicative and optative are often intermixed in 
 this way, the former mood bringing the action directly before the 
 reader as actually occurring, and thereby producing an animated 
 change in the narration. {Matthice, $ 529, 5.) — dia to noXXovc ex ELV i 
 k. t. A. " On account of his having many persons under him" — dia 
 tt]v eTTL^ecav. " On account of the care (which he exercised)." — 
 dtaiTEfjLTTuv. " Sending it about." — c5f prj neivuvTec, k. t. X. " That 
 they may not, while in a starving state, carry friends of his" i. e., that 
 starving animals may not carry friends of his. Observe the change 
 to the oratio recta, the subjunctive, and not the optative, being em- 
 ployed. 
 
 $28. 
 el <5e 6rj ttote nopevotTO, k. t. A. "If, moreover, he were at any time 
 going (any where), and very many were likely to see him." — kcKovdat- 
 
332 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 
 
 oTioyelro. "He engaged in earnest conversation with them." The ob- 
 ject of this was, of course, to call public attention to those whom 
 he thus singled out and deemed worthy of serious and earnest con- 
 verse. — &g dnloin ovg Ttfia " That he might make (those) apparent 
 whom he honors." Observe the change from the oblique construc- 
 tion {67]loin) to the direct (rt/nd), and the air of animation which it 
 imparts. — k% &i> anovu. " From what I am accustomed to hear." Ob- 
 serve here the peculiar force of ukovg), as referring to what one is 
 in the habit of hearing relative to some subject of general interest, 
 and which is made a theme of frequent conversation. There is no 
 need, therefore, of making attovco here, with Kriiger and others, 
 equivalent to the perfect aKTJKoa. Observe, moreover, that £f tip is 
 put here, by attraction, for e/c tovtqp a. Consult note on avv olg 
 liakiara <^ikug, $ 26. 
 
 $29. 
 Kal rode. Supply egtl. — dovlov ovrog. " Though a subject." Lit- 
 erally, "being a slave," i. e., to his brother, the reigning monarch. 
 All persons subject to the kings of Persia were called dovloi, and 
 considered as such. Cyrus himself, in his speech to the Greeks 
 (chap, vii., $ 3), regards himself in this same light. — nlrjv 'Opovrag 
 kirexeipnce. " Only Orontes attempted it." — Kal ovrog 6tj bv, k. t. 2,. 
 " And yet this very same one soon found him whom he thought to be 
 faithful to himself more friendly to Cyrus ," &c. The pronoun ovrog 
 (observe the force which dij imparts to it) refers to Orontes ; and 
 dp veto, k. r. %., to the person unto whom Orontes confided his letter 
 to the king, but which this individual showed to Cyrus. Compare 
 chap, vi., $ 3. — Kal ovtol pevroi. "And these, indeed." — vtt* avrov. 
 Referring to the king. — izapa Kvpu ovreg ayadoL " That if they were 
 brave with Cyrus." — d^iorepag. "More in accordance with their de- 
 serts." Literally, " worthier. " 
 
 $30. 
 
 fiey a 6e reKfifipiov, k. t.X. " What happened to him, also, in the end 
 of his life, is a strong proof that" &c. — Kpiveiv. " To distinguish." 
 fiedaiovg. " Constant in their attachment." 
 
 $31. 
 izavreg 61 nap' avrov, k. t. 2,. "All the friends and table-companions 
 by his side, died fighting for Cyrus," &c. Schneider conjectures 
 here ol irepl avrov, which is very likely to be the true meaning, since 
 otherwise Xenophon would have employed nap' avry. Bornemann, 
 indeed, seeks to defend nap' avrov, by connecting it, in construe- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 333 
 
 tion, with dnidavov, "fell by his side ;" but the position of nap' avrov 
 in the sentence forbids this, and shows that the words in question 
 are to be taken in immediate connection with ty'Ckoi and awrpdne^oi. 
 As regards the term avvrpdnefri itself, consult note on 6/xot pan -e&l, 
 chap, viii., § 25. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 *1. 
 
 hvravBa Srj. " There, then" i. e., there, on the very spot where 
 he had fallen. The narrative is now resumed from chapter viii., 
 having been interrupted by the sketch of the character of Cyrus^ — 
 cnroTe/jiveTac, k. t. 1. According to the Persian custom of treating 
 rebels, the head and right hand of Cyrus were cut off. Ctesias 
 says that this was done in the present instance by Artaxerxes him- 
 self; Plutarch, however, states that the head and hand were 
 brought to the king, who thereupon held the former up by the hair, 
 as a proof of his victory, to the surrounding crowd. (Compare 
 Ctes., c. 58. — Plut., Vit. Artax., c. 13.) — 6luko)v elgiziTZTei, k. t. X. 
 " While pursuing, break into the camp of Cyrus." The more usual 
 form of expression would have been Slukovtcc elciriirrovtri, and we 
 must translate as if this were actually employed ; the singular 
 number, however, is here used as referring to the king, the princi- 
 pal subject of the proposition. 
 
 Kvpetov GTpaTonedov. Adjectives formed from proper names are 
 often used instead of the genitive of such proper names. This, 
 however, is of more frequent occurrence in the poets than in the 
 prose writers. (Matthice, § 446, 10.) Observe, moreover, that the 
 camp here spoken of was merely the spot where the baggage had 
 been deposited. Compare § 17. — loravrai. "Make a stand." — 
 evdev C)p[j.rjVTo. " Whence they had started (in the morning.)" 
 
 4 2. 
 
 rd re aXka TzoWka dcapndfyvot. "Both plunder the other things 
 (that were) many in number." Observe that noXXd is here the 
 predicate, and that the clause is equivalent, in effect, to rd dXka d 
 diTjpira&v 7roA/la tjv. — nal ttjv Quicaida, k. t. 7i. "And in particular 
 he takes the Phocaan female, the concubine of Cyrus." This female, 
 a native of Phocaea, in Asia Minor, was first called Milto (MiXtu), a 
 name derived from ^Vkroc, " vermilion," and given her on account 
 of her brilliant complexion. Cyrus, however, changed it to As- 
 
334 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 
 
 pasia, calling her after the celebrated mistress of Pericles, whom 
 she resembled in beauty and in intellect. After the death of Cyrus 
 she became, through necessity, the concubine of Artaxerxes. (Plut., 
 Vit. Artax., c. 26, seq. — JElian, V. H., xii., 1. — Athenaus, i., 13, p. 576.) 
 
 $3. 
 
 i] de McXvala, rj vsuripa t\v. "But the Milesian female, who was 
 younger" The reference is to a second concubine, a native of 
 Miletus, whose real name is not known. Some, without any au- 
 thority whatever, call this one also by the name of Aspasia. We 
 have adopted in the text the conjectural reading of Bornemann, 
 namely, f) vsoripa rjv. The common text has t] veorepa merely, 
 which Dindorf retains. Some MSS. give yv veoripa, rj, k. t. 1. — 
 kmpevyei yvfivfj. "Escapes out of their hands, in her under -garment 
 merely" i. e., having on merely the x l ™v, or tunic, without the 
 IfxaTLov, or mantle. — npbe t&v 'E/I/I^vgjv, k. t. A. " Unto those of the 
 Greeks who happened to he under arms among the baggage." The 
 simplest mode of resolving this much-contested construction is to 
 make the genitive 'EXJitjvov depend apparently on the clause ol 
 Itvxov, k. t. A., but, in reality, on tovtovc understood. — avTiraxOiv- 
 tec. "Having drawn themselves up against them." The passive in 
 a middle sense. — ol 61 Kal avrdv dnedavov. " Some, however, of their 
 own number also fell." — Kal dXka, oizoca, k. t. 2,. "And other things 
 alsoy as many as were within their lines, both effects and persons, all 
 they saved." 
 
 u. 
 
 diiexov aKkrfkuiv. " Were distant from one another." Literally, 
 " held themselves apart from one another.'' — tic rpcaKovra arddca. 
 This would be between three and four miles, the stadium being 
 606| English feet. — ol fiev Siukovtec, k. t. A. " The latter pursuing 
 those over against them, as if they were conquering all, and the former 
 plundering as if they were now all conquering." Observe that oi fiev 
 refers to the Greeks, and ol di to the king and his followers, the 
 idea of ol avv avT& being naturally involved in that of (3acrt Xevc . 
 
 $5. 
 knel 6' yadovTo ol fiev "'Ellnveg, k. t. A. The reference is still, as 
 in the preceding section, to the main army of the Greeks. — pactlevg 
 6' av rjKOVGE, k. r.X. " And (when) the king, on the other hand, heard 
 from Tissaphernes that the Greeks were victorious over the part opposed 
 to them, and are going forward in the pursuit." With to KaO' avTovc 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 335 
 
 supply fiipoc. — udpot&i. " Collects together ." — ovvTaTTETac. "Draws 
 them up." — el izifinoLEV rivaq. " Whether they should, send some (of 
 their number)," i. e., a detachment from the main body. Observe 
 that el, "whether," is put with the optative, in past actions, with- 
 out av, but with the subjunctive in present or future actions, with 
 av. (Matthice, $ 526.) — dp^ovrec. " To lend aid." 
 
 $6. 
 
 kv tovtg) Kal fiaoi'kEvc, k. t.%. " During this time the king, also, 
 was evidently again marching upon them, from, as it appeared, behind." 
 With tovtg) supply XP° V( P> an ^ observe that 6c eSokel refers to omc- 
 dev. Observe, moreover, the force of nal, implying that, while the 
 Greeks were about to march against the king, the king, also, was, 
 on his side, advancing against them. — arpacpevreg. " Having faced 
 about." The common text has cvoTpafyivTEc, but ovorpedG) conveys 
 merely the idea of forming into a solid or compact body (a state in 
 which the Greeks already were), not of wheeling or facing about. — 
 irapeo~K£va£ovTO, 6c ravry izpociovroc, k. t. A. " Prepared, thinking 
 that he was advancing in this direction, even to receive him." We 
 have adopted 6c ravrn npoctovToc, with Dindorf, instead of the 
 more common reading 6c ravrn TzpoctovTEc. Schneider and others 
 retain the latter, giving ttpqclovtec a future meaning, and connecting 
 it at once with de^ofievoc, "prepared to advance in this direction and 
 receive him." This, however, Dindorf justly pronounces absurd. 
 — 6c TTpociovToc. Consult note on 6c etu6ov%evovtoc, chap, i., § 6. 
 
 y 6e TrapfaOev etjcj, k. t. X. " But by what way he had passed beyond 
 their left wing, by this same way, also, he led (his forces) back." — ego 
 tov evovvfiov Keparoc. Compare chap, viii., § 23. — avrojuoAyaavrac- 
 These had been compelled by the Greeks to throw away their arms, 
 probably on account of their great numbers, and appear, after this, 
 to have been sent to the cTparonEdov, or camp. 
 
 $7. 
 6 yap TLccatyEpvnc, k. t. a. Tissaphernes alone, with his cavalry, 
 of all the forces in the left wing of the royal army, had not been put 
 to flight by the Greeks ; and he seems to have been stationed in this 
 quarter purposely, as being that one of the king's officers who was 
 best acquainted with the Grecian mode of fighting. He had charg- 
 ed their light-troops, which opened a passage for him, and, as he 
 passed through, galled his flanks so severely, that he felt no dispo- 
 sition to turn upon them, but continued his way by the river side 
 until he reached the camp. — 6irf).aaE napa tov norafibv, k. t. a. 
 
336 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 
 
 11 But charged along the river against the Grecian targeteers." Liter- 
 ally, "drove through," i. e., through the intervening space. — Kare- 
 Kave. Compare i., 9, 6. — diacrrdvTec. " Dividing " i. e., making a 
 passage for him. Literally, " standing apart." — Inaiov nal 7}k6vti£ov 
 clvtovc. "Struck them with their swords and hurled their javelins at 
 them. 11 Observe that avrove refers to the cavalry of Tissaphernes. 
 — y A(i(j>L'KoliT7}c. "An Amphipolitan" i. e., a native of Amphipolis, 
 a city of Thrace, afterward of Macedonia, near the mouth of the 
 River Strymon. — (ppovt/ioc. " A prudent commander." He displayed 
 this quality on the present occasion, by yielding to those whom he 
 could not effectually resist, and yet by yielding in such a way as to 
 lose none of his own men, while many of the enemy were wounded. 
 
 4 8. 
 
 <bc fMELOv exuv airrjTJkdyn. "Since he came off with disadvantage," i. 
 e., had the worst of it. Literally, "having less," i. e., than the 
 Greeks. — izaltv ovk avaorpetyEi. " Does not turn hack again." — ovv- 
 Tvyxdvei. " Meets with." — cvvra^dfiEvoL. " Having marshaled their 
 (respective) forces." — dfiov izdTuv. "Back again together." 
 
 $9. 
 
 kiTEi 6' rjoav Kara. " But when they were over against." The nar- 
 rative now returns to where it was broken off, at the end of $ 6. — 
 to evovvuov tC)v 'Y^llrjvuv KEpae. It would have been more correct 
 to have called this the right wing, since the Greeks had faced about, 
 and the left wing had consequently become the right. It is here, 
 however, still called the left, with reference to the previous position 
 of the force. — avanTvao-Eiv to KEpac, k. t. %. " To fold back the wing" 
 i. e., to draw in the left wing and form it behind the centre and the 
 other wing, thus increasing the depth of the line at the expense of 
 its length. The movement referred to is analogous to what the 
 French indicate by the term replier. Some give avaitTvaoEiv here 
 the meaning of " to extend," or, more literally, " to unfold," i. e., 
 to deploy. This, however, is altogether wrong. The object of 
 the Greeks was to form themselves in a more compact and man- 
 ageable body, and then by a wheel to place the river, parallel hith- 
 erto to their line of march, directly in their rear. To have extend- 
 ed the wing would have been to lengthen out and, consequently, 
 weaken their line, the very thing against which they wished to 
 guard. — Kat r KOiT]aaadai otzlg6ev tov noTa/iov. " And put the river in 
 their rear." This would be effected by facing about, and then 
 wheeling to the right. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 337 
 
 $ 10. 
 kv g). "While" Supply xpwy. — nal 6rj fiaoikEvc, k. t. A. " The 
 king, having already passed by, stationed his army opposite, in the same 
 form as he first closed with them in order to fight." Observe here the 
 peculiar force of teal 6fj, answering to the German schon, and com- 
 pare Hartung, i., p. 253 ; Herm., ad Vig., p. 827. — eig to avrb oxv^t 
 k. r. 1. Observe that Etc is here equivalent, in fact, to a verb of 
 motion, so that we might say more freely, " brought his army into 
 the same form, and stationed it," &c. — iraiavioavreg. Compare 
 chapter viii., § 17. 
 
 HI- 
 
 av. "Again," i. e., again, as before. — ovk e5exovto. "Did not 
 wait to receive them." — ek kTielovoc. "From a greater distance," i. e., 
 sooner. They began to flee while the distance between them and 
 the Greeks was still greater than on the previous occasion. After 
 Tzheiovog supply diaoTTjfiaTog. — Kuunc tivoc. Probably Cunaxa. Bar- 
 bie, as quoted by Lion, makes the battle to have been fought be- 
 tween the canals Nahr-Isu and Sarsar, not far from the city of Piri- 
 Saboras (Aubar), of which mention is made in the expedition of 
 Julian. (Compare Kinneir, p. 476.) Ainsworth, on the other hand, 
 identifies Cunaxa with Imsey'ab, thirty-six miles north of Babylon, 
 (p. 244.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 vnep rye kuutjc. "Above the village" i. e., the village was at its 
 base. — yrfkotyoc. Ainsworth thinks that the eminence here alluded 
 to was one of the numerous artificial mounds, or tels, spread over 
 the Babylonian plain (p. 97), and he consequently rejects the opin- 
 ion of Fraser, who thinks that the battle must have been fought to 
 the north of the Median wall, somewhere above Felujah, because 
 there are no hills whatever in Babylonia below Felujah. (p. 186.) — 
 av£CTpd(j)7](jav. " Stood faced about." Equivalent, as "VVeiske cor- 
 rectly remarks, to the Latin conversi steterunt, the verb conveying 
 the blended idea of facing about and remaining in a place. (Poppo, 
 ad loc.) — tte&I uev ovketl. " Infantry no longer," i. e., no longer, in- 
 deed, composed in part of infantry. The cavalry alone remained, 
 the infantry having fled. — &cte to ttocov/jlevov [irj yiyv£>GK£iv. " So 
 that they did not know what was being done." The reference is to 
 the Greeks, who did not know what the infantry were doing behind 
 the hill, or why the cavalry alone were upon it. — to fiaoilELov cnfiEl- 
 ov. "The royal standard." — cletov Ttva xpvcovv, k. t. 2. "A kind 
 of golden eagle elevated upon a buckler," i. e., something resembling 
 
 P 
 
338 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 
 
 a golden eagle with outspread wings on an erect buckler, at the end 
 of a long shaft or pole. Observe the force of rivd, as indicating that 
 the view of this object was rendered somewhat indistinct by the in- 
 tervening distance ; and compare note on ^aA/cdf tlc, chap, viii., § 9. 
 knl izelrrjg. In the Cyropaedia (vii., 1, 4), the royal standard of 
 Persia is described as cletoc xP V(J °vc> &nl doparoc (lanpov avaTsrafiEvoe ; 
 and hence some have not hesitated, relying on the authority of Sui- 
 das and Hesychius, to give tte^ttj here the meaning of " a spear " 
 or " spear-shaft." The uniform practice of Xenophon, however, is 
 directly opposed to this, in whom -keItv always means " a targe" 
 or " buckler." The common text, on the other hand, has km. i-vlov 
 after TtETirnc, but this, though retained by Dindorf, has been regard- 
 ed as a mere explanation of knl niXrvg by Dorville, Larcher, and 
 Toup, and is accordingly rejected by Schneider, while Hutchinson 
 has, by an ingenious emendation, altered it to knl %votov. Amid 
 this conflict of opinions, we have deemed it most advisable to give 
 izeXttj here its ordinay meaning, and, regarding knl gvXov as a mere 
 interpolation, to consider the idea of a handle or shaft for the stand- 
 ard as sufficiently implied in the participle avarerafievov. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 Kal kvravda. " To this quarter also." — rbv 2,6(j>ov. " The hill" — 
 adpoot. "In a body" — eipO.ovro. "Began to be cleared." — rkhoc 6e 
 Kal, k. r.%. " And at last even all had departed." 
 
 $ 14. 
 ovk ave6l6a&v etzI rbv \6<pov. " Did not march (his men) up on the 
 hill." — izb avrov. u At its foot." — orrjcac. — u Having halted." Kal 
 keIevel KaTiSovrac, k. t. X. "And orders them, having observed the 
 things (doing) beyond the hill, to bring back word what there is (there)." 
 More freely, "to observe, &c, and bring back word." — Kandovrac. 
 Observe the peculiar propriety of this term ; literally, " having 
 looked down upon," i. e., from the crest or summit of the hill. 
 
 $ 15. 
 rfkaae. " Rode forward." — Iduv. "Having taken a view." — ava 
 Kparog. Consult note on chap, viii., § 1. — axedbv 6' ore ravra rjv, 
 k. r. 2,. " And nearly at the time when these things were, the sun be- 
 gan also to set." 
 
 $ 16. 
 EGTnoav. "Halted." — Kal -&e/llevol ra bnla avEizavovro. "And 
 rested on their arms." Literally, "having put (down) their arms, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 339 
 
 rested." Their shields were put down by their sides, so as to en- 
 able them to lean upon these ; and, in like manner, their spears were 
 brought down from a charge, and rested on the ground, so as to af- 
 ford an additional support. This posture, however, must not be 
 confounded with that mentioned in chapter vi., § 15 {edero ra bn?,a) t 
 where the reference is to a halting under arms, and where the sol- 
 diers stand ready to engage. — kdavualov. Compare ii., 1, 2. — 
 napein. We have given the optative, with Schneider, of the verb 
 7rdpeLjLu, " to be present," the same mood being employed in the 
 kindred passage, ii., 1, 2. The common text has izapyei, but the 
 indicative can not stand here. — avrbv redvrjKora. " That he was 
 dead." Observe that the verb " to know," here as elsewhere, takes 
 the participle instead of the infinitive. (Matthice, § 548, 2.) — hXK 
 elua&v, k. t. X. "But they conjectured that he was either gone in pur- 
 suit, or had pushed on before to seize upon some post." 
 
 H7. 
 
 k6ov?,evovTo. " Consulted together." — avrov. " There," i. e., where 
 they then were. — kvravda. " To that quarter." — dual dopmjc-ov. 
 "About sup per -time." Observe that dopTrncrog is also written 66p- 
 ttlgtoc and dopTnoroe. According to some grammarians, dopmorog 
 or dopTrnoToc is the supper-time ; but dopniGToq or dopiznaTog, the sup- 
 per itself. 
 
 § 18. 
 
 tljv u?Mv xpV u a~w. " Of their other effects." — Kal rag dudgag, k. 
 
 t. X. "And the wagons that were full, <Spc these, also, at that 
 
 time, the forces with the king plundered." Observe that dudgag stands 
 here as a kind of independent accusative, the pronoun ravrag taking 
 its place, for perspicuity's sake, after the clauses that intervene. 
 Observe, moreover, that ueardg, as it stands here without the arti- 
 cle, is equivalent to ueardg ovaag. — aoodpd ld6oi. " Should severely 
 visit." Literally, " seize upon." 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 uSetTTvot. " Supperless." Among the Attic writers the term 
 delizvov indicates the chief meal, answering to the Latin coena, be- 
 gun toward evening, and often prolonged until night. On the other 
 hand, the dpiorov, which originally meant the morning meal, be- 
 came, in later days, the term for the mid-day meal, or lunch. — 
 avupKJTot. " Dinnerless" The more correct version, probably, 
 would be " without luncheon." Compare previous note. — na-a- 
 ?.vGat npbg upiorov. " Halted for dinner." More literally, "for 
 lunch." Consult note on Karalveiv, chap, viii., $ 1. 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 *». 
 
 'Qc fiev ovv T/Opoladrj, k. t. A. " ira wfoi£ way, then, his Grecian 
 force was assembled for Cyrus, token he was preparing the expedition 
 against" &c. Some MSS. omit ovv, but it seems naturally required 
 in such a recapitulation as that with which the present book opens. 
 Observe that Kvpu is " for Cyrus," not, as Kriiger maintains, " by 
 Cyrus." — kv ry avodo. " On the route upward" Observe that uvodcp 
 is equivalent here to ava6aoet. — k?S6vrec. " Having returned." 
 Equivalent here to uveldovrec, just as venire is sometimes employ- 
 ed in Latin. Compare v., 1, 4. — knoifirjd'noav. " Rested there for the 
 night." — ru izavra vlkuv. " That they were complctety victorious." 
 Literally, " that they were victorious in all things." Observe here 
 the accusative with vlkuv. Verbs of conquering, &c, take an ac- 
 cusative of that wherein the conquest, &c, consists. (Kuhner, 
 § 564.) — hv rip irpoadev loyu. " In the preceding narrative" i. e., in 
 the previous book. 
 
 ufxa 8$ TTj rjiiipa. "But at break of day." Literally, "but at the 
 same 'time with the day." — ovre uXkov 7T€/ll7tol, k. t. 1. "Neither 
 sent another to signify " &c. We have given nefMnoi, with Dindorf 
 and Poppo, as preferable to Tre/uirei, which appears in some MSS. 
 and editions. Compare note on napeirj, i., 10, 16. — GvaKevaaa/Lievoig 
 a elxov. "Having packed up what things they had" i. e., what bag- 
 gage they still had left. — eog Kvpu ov/ifil^eiav. " Until they should 
 unite with Cyrus." Observe that toe is employed here without uv. 
 The presence of this particle would have added to the uncertainty 
 of the event, by making the conjunction more indefinite, " until, 
 whenever it might be," and would be at variance with the context, 
 since the generals expected soon to meet Cyrus. (Kuhner, § 846, 3.) 
 
 $3. 
 
 h opfiy. " On the start," i. e., just preparing to set out.— ufia 
 
 rfkiu aviaxovri. " With the rising sun."—T£v6pavccc. Teuthrania 
 
 was the name of a town as well as district in Mysia, distant about 
 
 seventy stadia from Elaea, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamus. — 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 341 
 
 yeyovbg airb ATj/Liaparov. " Sprung from Demaratus." Observe that 
 the article appended to Adauvoc, which follows in the text, indi- 
 cates that he was w T ell known in history. Demaratus, having been 
 deposed from the throne of Sparta by the intrigues of Cleomenes, 
 crossed over into Asia, to Darius Hystaspis, who received him hon- 
 orably, and presented him with lands and cities. He was also held 
 in high estimation by Xerxes. — Thovg 6 Tafz6. Consult note on i., 
 4, 16. — teOvvkev. "Is dead.'" Observe here the change to the 
 oratio recta, and the resumption of the oratio obliqua in el?]. The 
 direct mode of speaking is expressly employed in teOvtjkev, in order 
 to express more forcibly the important nature of the communica- 
 tion. — bdev ttj npoTepaia uputivro. Schneider conjectures here 
 tjpfiyvro, and it is more than probable that his conjecture is correct, 
 since the sense requires the pluperfect rather than the imperfect. — 
 Kal "keyoi. The reference is to Ariaeus. — el fielloiev t/keiv. "In 
 case they intended to come." — ry ds aXkn, a. r. X. "But he said that 
 on the next day he will depart for Ionia." Observe here the employ- 
 ment of anievcu, the present infinitive of anec/it, in a future sense. 
 (Kuhner, § 397.) 
 
 $4. 
 7rvv6avo/j,evoL. We have retained this, with Dindorf and Poppo* 
 although it savors of an interpolation, and although we might have 
 expected 7rv66fxevoi at least in its place. We have placed a comma 
 after arpaTrjyoi, and another after Trwdavdfievoi, making this last 
 refer merely to ol uXkoi "YXknvec. — (3apecoc efyepov. " Bore them 
 heavily." — 'AAA' &<$>e1e fiev Kvpoc C,tjv. " would, then, that Cyrus were 
 living." Observe here the employment of dXkd to indicate, not any 
 opposition between this clause and what precedes, but rather an 
 abrupt break in the sentence, and a transition to some sudden 
 thought. (Hartung, ii., p. 35). — cofyehe. The aorist of d^elko) is 
 usually employed to express a wish that a thing had happened which 
 has really not happened. The literal meaning of the clause here 
 will be, " Cyrus, then, ought to be living." — vlku/iev te pallia. " Are 
 both victorious over the king." — Kal el firj v(ieZc ijIOete, k. t. %. "And 
 that if you had not come, we would have marched against the king." 
 When the condition and consequence are both past actions, whose 
 relation to each other shows, that any action would have taken 
 place if another had happened, the indicative of past time is used 
 twice, in the protasis with el alone, and in the apodosis with av, 
 where, in Latin, the pluperfect subjunctive is employed in both cases. 
 (Matthicz, § 508, b.) — slg tov d-povov tov fiaoiTiELov, k. t. A. " That 
 
342 NOTES TO LOOK II. CHAPTER I. 
 
 we will seat him on the royal throne ; for it is the part of those who co?i- 
 quer in battle to govern too." We have given fiaxv, w ^ tn Dindorf, on 
 the authority of good MSS., as decidedly superior to (idxrjv, the read- 
 ing of the common text. 
 
 45. 
 rove ayyeXove. Procles and Glus are meant. — Xeiplaotpov. Com- 
 pare i., 4, 3. — Kal yap avrbc Msvcjv kSovTiero. "And (the more 
 readily), since Menon himself wished it" i. e., wished to be sent, as if 
 anoGTe'kTiEoQai were understood. — (piloc Kal Zevoc. " A friend and 
 guest" i. e., connected by the ties of friendship and hospitality. — 
 nepufieve. " Waited for them." 
 
 §6. 
 
 knopi&TO cltov, k. t. X. "Supplied itself with food as it was able." — 
 koiztovtec. " Slaughtering." Observe that kotctovtsc is here plural, 
 because orparevua, to which it refers, is taken collectively. — %v1olc. 
 11 For fire-wood." — and ttjc fyakayyoc. " From the main body." — ov. 
 "In the place xchere." For evravda ov. — ovc rjvayKa&v, k. t. &. 
 " Which the Greeks compelled those who deserted from the king to throw 
 away." The deserters here alluded to, who had come over to Cyrus 
 during the battle, when victory seemed to be declaring for him, had 
 been compelled by the Greeks to throw away their arms, probably 
 on account of their great numbers, and, as we have already re- 
 marked (i., 10, 6), appear after this to have been sent to the crpa- 
 Toiredov, or camp. Spellman translates kubaXkuv, " to pull out of the 
 ground" a singularly erroneous version, since the deserters were 
 no longer in the camp of the Greeks, but had been recovered by the 
 king. (Compare i., 10, 6.) 
 
 role yip/)ocg. Compare note on yefyotyopoi, i., 8, 9. — rale aaitiai 
 rale %vXivaic. Compare i., 8, 9. — rcoXkal de Kal iziXrat, k. t. A. 
 " There were, also, many targets, and wagons to be carried off emptied 
 of their contents," i. e., as having been plundered of their contents by 
 the king's followers. (Compare L, 10, 8 ) The verb Qepeodai re- 
 fers to their being carried off for fuel, which, of course, was easy 
 to be done by the soldiers in consequence of their being completely 
 empty. Muretus suggests the propriety of omitting (pepeadac in the 
 present sentence, and Schneider, being equally disinclined toward 
 its reception, incloses it in brackets. The objection, however, is 
 a groundless one. As regards this employment of the infinitive, 
 compare Od., xxii., 25: ovde irn aamg env, ovd' akKi[iov eyxoc eAe- 
 cdac. — Kpea eipovTee. " Cooking flesh " They had no grain to make 
 up into bread. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 343 
 
 §7. 
 
 rrepl Tzlrjdovoav dyopdv. Compare i., 8, 1. — rjv 6* avr&v, k. t. k. 
 " But of them Phalinus was one, a Greek," i. e., but one of their num- 
 ber was a Greek named Phalinus. The ordinary form of expres- 
 sion would be, e'lc d' avrcbv rjv $a?uvoc, °E?J,7]v. The proper name 
 here given is variously written. Schneider, following some of the 
 MSS., has Qalvvoc. In Plutarch, on the other hand (Artax., 13), 
 the individual referred to is called §&v?Jkoc ; and in Diodorus Sicu- 
 lus (xiv., 25), Qaknvoc. — nai evtiuuc excov. "And to be held in honor 
 (by him).'' Compare note on evvoikoc exolev ccvtcj, i., 1, 5. — nal yap 
 'KpogeTcoLelro, k. t. k. "And (no wonder), for he pretended to be versed 
 in the things relating to both tactics and the fighting with heavy amis" 
 i. e., in military evolutions, and in the exercises adapted for the 
 training of heavy- armed troops. Observe the force of the middle 
 in irpogeTTocelTo, " he made for himself;" " he took to or claimed for 
 himself;" and then, with the collateral notion of taking or laying 
 claim to other people's property, "he pretended;" "he claimed to 
 be," &c. 
 
 ft a 
 
 ovtol di. Plutarch refutes the falsehood of Ctesias, who stated 
 in his Persian History that he himself was sent on this occasion as 
 embassador to the Greeks, in conjunction with Phayllus. — iovrag enl 
 rag fiavikEog -frvpag, k. t. k. " To go to the king's gates, and strive 
 to obtain for themselves something favorable, if they may be able (to ob- 
 tain) any thing." The full form of expression would be, evpiGKsodai 
 ti dyadov, yv tl dvvcovrai ayaObv evpiansGdat. Observe the force of 
 the middle in EvpcvKsodat ; and, with regard to the expression rag 
 ftactkEug dvpae, compare i., 9, 3. 
 
 4 9. 
 
 j3apiog fiev fjnovoav. " Heard (them) with pain" Literally, " heard 
 (them) heavily," i. e., with a heavy and painful feeling. — togovtov 
 elttev. Compare i., 3, 14. — ore ov rdv vlkuvtov, k. t. k. "That it 
 was not the part of those who conquer to give up their arms." — fyn. 
 " Continued he." — tovtolc aizoKplvaadE, k. t. k. " Tell unto these men 
 in reply, whatever you have both most becoming and best (to answer)," 
 i. €., give them the best and most becoming answer which it is in 
 your power to give. — avTttca. "Presently." — to, upd E^ypyfiEva. 
 " The entrails that had been taken out," i. e., from a victim that had 
 just been sacrificed. — srvxe yap d-vo/j,Evoc. " For he happened to have 
 a victim slain in order to take the auspices." Observe the force of 
 
344 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 
 
 the middle in &vo/lievoc. The active dvu is simply " to offer," " to 
 sacrifice;" but the middle dvopai, "to cause to be offered," "to 
 have a victim slain in order to take the auspices ;" and so, " to take 
 the auspices," " to inspect the entrails." The meaning of the 
 middle turns, it will be perceived, upon the idea of sacrificing " for 
 one's self," that is, to ascertain the future as far as one's own in- 
 terests are involved, or, in other words, " to sacrifice for one's own 
 behoof or advantage." 
 
 $ 10. 
 irp£(j6vTaToc &v. " Being the eldest (of those then present)." He 
 Was not the eldest of all the generals, since Sophaenetus is express- 
 ly called so elsewhere (vi., 3, 13). Neither was he next eldest even 
 to Sophaenetus, since Philesius, who is mentioned at v., 3, 1, ap- 
 pears to have been so. We must suppose, therefore, that both 
 these commanders were absent on the present occasion. (Com- 
 pare Kriig., ad loc.) — on irpocdev av dnoddvoiev, k. t. 7i. " That they 
 would sooner die than deliver up their arms." — akX hyu, c5 $a2,ive, -&av- 
 (id&. " Why, for my part, PJialinus, I wonder." — 6c Kpartiv. "As 
 conqueror." — fj 6c did tyikiav dtipa. " Or as presents through friend- 
 ship" i. c., presents from us to him, on account of the friendly rela- 
 tions existing between us. Ironical. — nai ov !a6eZv fkdovra. "And 
 not rather come and take them." The argument of Proxenus is this : 
 If the king claim our arms by the title of the strongest, why not 
 come and take them 1 if as a favor, what have soldiers left when 
 they have parted with their arms 1 — rl Zcrai role arpariuraic. 
 "What will there he (left) unto the soldiers ?" 
 
 vlkuv yyetrat. "Considers himself to be conqueror." — imeKTove. 
 The true tense here is the perfect, not dneKreive the aorist, as given 
 in some MSS. and editions. — tic yap avru lortv, k. t. "k. "For whom 
 has he, that disputes the empire (with him) 1 ?" We have placed a 
 comma after loriv, and referred avru to this verb, as far more nat- 
 ural than making the pronoun depend on avriiroteirai. This latter 
 construction makes an awkward kind of hyperbaton. In ii., 3, 23, 
 the natural arrangement is given, and we may here, therefore, sup- 
 ply the pronoun with avrntoiurai in the regular course of the sen- 
 tence. — vudc eavrov elvai. " That you belong to him," i. e., are now 
 so completely in his power, that he can do with you what he pleas- 
 es. — sx a)V - " Since he has (you)." — nal norafx&v hvrbg ddiaddroyv. 
 "And within impassable rivers," i. e., shut out by them from your 
 native land. The reference is in particular to the Tigris and Eu- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 345 
 
 phrates. — ogov ovd' el irapexoi, K - t- %» " (So great) that not even if 
 lie should afford them unto you (for that purpose) would you be able to 
 slaughter them" More literally, " (so great) as great as," &c. 
 Supply togov before ogov. The meaning is, that the Greeks would 
 be tired out, even if they had nothing else to do but to slaughter 
 the hosts which the king could bring against them. 
 
 i 12. 
 
 QeoTiOunog. The old reading here was Esvotytiv, as given by some 
 MSS. But the meeting consisted of the Grecian generals, as ap- 
 pears from § 5 ; and Xenophon, therefore, who was as yet a mere 
 volunteer, could not, of course, have been present. — ovdkv ayadbv 
 aXko, k. r. "k. "No other thing of value except arms and courage.'' 1 — 
 bizTia uev ovv exovtec, k. t. X. "Having arms, then, we think that we 
 could make use of our courage also ; but that, having delivered these up, 
 we would be deprived also of our very bodies." Observe that av in the 
 first clause is to be construed with x?^ ai i an( i m tne second with 
 Grepn-d-fivat ; and with regard to the position of the av after rrapadov- 
 rec, it may be remarked that, if the participle contain a condition, 
 av is placed closely after it. (Poppo, ad loc.) — prj ovv oiov .... iza- 
 paduGsiv. " Do not imagine, then, that we are going to deliver up." 
 The reference here, and in ovv tovtocc immediately following, is, of 
 course, to their arms. — Kal irepl rtiv vfierepuv ayadtiv paxov/Lceda. 
 He means that the Greeks, if they retained their arms, would be 
 both able and willing to contend with the barbarians for their own 
 good things. 
 
 4 13. 
 akTia ^i/loco^w pev eoiKac, k. t. 2,. " Why, young man, you appear 
 like a philosopher, and you say things not unpleasant," i. e., and you 
 speak right pleasantly. This, of course, is uttered with a sneer. 
 By " a philosopher" he means here a mere visionary theorist, and a 
 person utterly inexperienced in the practical affairs of life. — veavioKE. 
 The term veavcaKoc may be applied to a man between twenty-three 
 and forty-one years of age. The argument respecting the age of 
 Xenophon at the time of joining the expedition, which Zeune and 
 others have sought to draw from the employment of the term ve av- 
 lgke in the present passage, is now rendered quite nugatory, by the 
 reading OeSttouttoc in § 12, instead of Eevo&tiv. — Ig6l uevtoc avonroc 
 uv. "Know, however, that you are a simpleton." Observe here the 
 employment of the participle instead of the infinitive, a construction 
 of common occurrence with verbs of mental perception, the state or 
 condition being regarded as coincident with the perception. (Kith* 
 
 P2 
 
346 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 
 
 ner, $ 683, 1, J elf.) — ireptyeviadac av. "Is likely to prove superior 
 to. n Observe the force of av. 
 
 $ 14. 
 tyacav. " Tlicy reported." Xenophon, as already remarked, does 
 not, in the history of this expedition, speak in his own person, as if 
 an actual witness of the events which he describes, but as if he ob- 
 tained his information from others who were present. Hence, as 
 Kriiger correctly observes, tyacav is to be explained by " qui {mihi 
 scriptori) rem narrabant." — VTzoua'kaKi&fiEvovc. u Growing gradually 
 timid." Literally, "growing gradually soft," i. e., as to their pre- 
 vious resolution to struggle manfully with difficulties. — nal fiacsCku 
 av noXhov u£ioi yevoivro. "And might prove of great service to the 
 king." Compare note on i., 3, 12. — dXXo tl xpV^au. " To employ 
 (them) for any other purpose." Observe that hXko tl is here the ac- 
 cusative of nearer definition, and that avrolc is to be supplied after 
 XprioQai. — orpareveiv. "To march." — ovyKarao-TptipaLVT' &v avTib 
 " They would aid him in reducing it." Egypt had revolted from the 
 Persian sway, and was now ruled over by Psammetichus. (Diod. 
 Sic, xiv., 35.) 
 
 $ 15. 
 el 7]6tj aTTOKEKpLfiivoL elev. " Whether they had by this time given an 
 answer" Observe here the employment of the passive in a middle 
 sense. The perfect passive is used as a perfect middle in verbs 
 which do not occur merely in the middle form, but have in this 
 form only the sense required for the occasion. (Matthice, § 493, d.) 
 — VKo?ia6cjv. "Having taken up the discourse." The question was 
 addressed to the other commanders ; but, before they can reply, 
 Phalinus, with cool effrontery, takes up the discourse and answers 
 for them. — ovroc {j.ev, l> YiTieapxe, k. t. A. " These, Clearchus, say, 
 one one thing, another another." Observe that the verb here follows 
 in the singular, referring to alloc, though, strictly speaking, it 
 should be in the plural, and agree with ovtol. The full and regular 
 construction would be, ovtol hiyovoL, aXXoe uXka Xeyei. — tl MyeLQ. 
 " What yoiL have to say," i. e. } what your individual answer is to the 
 king's proposition. 
 
 § 16. 
 
 hyCd ae, c5 $a?dve, k. t. %. " Phalinus, I am glad to see you, and all 
 these others, I think, are so likewise." Literally, "I, well pleased 
 (thereat), have seen you, and all these others, also, (well pleased 
 thereat, have seen you)." With oi aXkoL Travree, therefore, we 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 347 
 
 must supply, for a literal translation, aopevoi ge eopaxaai. It is by- 
 no means correct, however, to regard clg/lcevoc here as merely sup- 
 plying the place of clguevcoc, since it is employed with much more 
 energy of expression, the attributive of the verb being converted 
 into the attributive of the subject. {Kuhner, § 714, c.) — nal tjpleZc. 
 " And ice, also, (are Greeks)." Supply "E/./.nvEc eguev. — h tolovtolc 
 6e ovtec TrpaypaGi, k. r. /.. "Being then in such circumstances (of 
 danger), we consult icith you for our own welfare" i. e., we ask your 
 advice. Observe that Gvu6ov/,Evouai, in the middle, is to seek advice 
 for one's self, to consult with another respecting one's own inter- 
 ests. — -epl uv. For TTEpl rovrov a. 
 
 $17. 
 Tzpdg $e£)v. "By the gods" i. e., in the name of Heaven. — gvuSov- 
 Ievgov r)yZv. " Give us your advice." Consult remarks on cvfiSov- 
 Xevg) in the notes on the preceding section. — kojj.lcstov kol apicrov. 
 "Most honorable and advantageous." — kcu 6 aoi riirqv o'lgel, k. t. X. 
 M And which will bring honor unto you for the time to come, ichen re- 
 counted, (namely,) how that Phcdinus" &c. It is surprising that any 
 difficulty should be found by commentators in so plain a sentence 
 as this ; and yet, for ava^Eyo/uEvor, Schneider reads av ?.e-/6/uevov, 
 and M~eiske even goes so far as to conjecture ava ttjv 'E/.?,d6a 
 ?.Ey6/iEvov, while for xp° v0v ava/.ey6fievov Moras suggests XP° V0V 
 urravra AsydfiEvov. No emendation, however, is at all needed. — 
 ovjiSov/.EvofiEvoig gvveSov/^evgev avrocc Tads. " Gave such and such 
 advice unto them when consulting with him." Observe here the pe- 
 culiar force of ruSe. 
 
 § 18. 
 
 ravra vnf)yETO. M Threw out these things so as to lead the other on." 
 More literally, "kept covertly urging these things." Observe the 
 force of the middle, as indicating the real views of Clearchus. — rbv 
 izpEG-fjEvovra. "Who was an envoy." — evEXmdEc /id?2ov. "More 
 filled with favorable hopes," i. e., inspired with the greater confidence. 
 — vTToarphpac izapa ttjv do^av, k. t. a. " Contrary to his expectation, 
 artfully evaded the appeal, and said." According to Julius Pollux 
 (ix.. 33), inraruv and VTzoarpEOEoSat are synonymous, the leading 
 idea in both being " to elude." Larcher translates the passage, 
 " Mais Phalinus detourna adroitement le coup" (Hickie, ad loc.) 
 
 9 19. 
 el p.lv tC)v fivpiov E/~idov, k. t. ?.. " If of ten thousand hopeful 
 chances you have any single one of saving yourselves by engaging in 
 
348 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 
 
 war with the king" ?. *., if there is one hopeful chance to you in a 
 thousand, &c. — cvu6ov?.ev(j uq napadidovat. Observe here the em- 
 ployment of the present infinitive with the present cvuCovAevu, the 
 beginning of the action only being considered. In the previous sec- 
 tion we had the aorist napadovvat, another aorist preceding. — unde- 
 fila torlv tArr/c. " You have no hope." Supply vuiv. — ou&cdai binj 
 dvvarov. " To save yourselves in ivhat way you can" i. c, in the 
 only way in which it is possible. 
 
 $20. 
 d/Ud ravra flh> drj, k. t. A. " Well, these things, then, you utter (as 
 your sentiments)," t. *., this, then, is the advice which you, a Greek, 
 give to your own countrymen. Observe the employment of d/Ud 
 here at the beginning of a sentence, to indicate, by its abruptness, 
 the determined manner of the speaker. — el uiv dtoi (3aai?iei, ft. t. 1. 
 " That, if it should behoove us to be friends unto the king, ire would be 
 more valuable friends." — noXeuelv. " To icagc icar (with him)." 
 
 $ 21. 
 vn uivoven utv avrov, ft. r. A. " That unto you remaining here 
 there would be I truer, but advancing or retreating, war." Supply 
 vuiv. More literally, " advancing aru l going away." The meaning 
 is, that so long as the CI reeks remained in their present position, 
 the king would consider them as enjoying the benefit of an armi- 
 stice, but would treat any change of place as a declaration of hos- 
 tilities. — elnaav. The optative here has no reference to uncertain- 
 ty, but is necessarily employed in the oratio obliqua, the leading 
 verb (iK&evoe) being in an historic tense. (Kuhner, $ 885, 2.) — 
 irepl tovtov. Referring to this last-mentioned declaration of the 
 king's. — /cat cnovdai dotv. The present is here employed, since 
 the future ueveIte (not an historical tense) precedes.-^ 6g noleuov 
 ovtoc, tc. t. A. " Or (whether) 7, having concluded that war is now 
 existing, shall bring back intelligence (to this effect) from you." Ob- 
 serve here the construction of uc with the genitive absolute, to 
 which we have already before this referred, and which may gener- 
 ally be resolved by voui&v, dcavoovuevoc, or the like, and the accu- 
 sative with the infinitive. (Matthice, $ 568.) 
 
 $ 22. 
 on Kal rjfiiv ravra Sokei, k. t. A. " That we are of the same opinion 
 with the king." More literally, " that the same things appear good 
 unto us which even (appear good) unto the king." The meaning 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 349 
 
 of Clearchus is simply this, that they adopted the king's terms. 
 And hence the subsequent question of Phalinus is the same as ask- 
 ing what terms he meant. — aiuovoi de nai Tcpoiovcc. Supply Tjplv. 
 
 $ 23. 
 
 ravrd. " The same things (as before)." — amovcst de rj npoiovoL. 
 Observe here the substitution of f) for tcai, as previously employed. 
 — o tl de TTOtrjGOi ov dteojj/xnve. " What he intended to do, however, he 
 did not distinctly signify.'''' 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 H. 
 
 ol ovv avru). These have been already mentioned in the previ- 
 ous chapter, § 7. — ol de napd 'Apcaiov tjkov. "jbid those from Ariceus 
 were come." Observe the employment of the imperfect t]kov in the 
 sense of the Latin aderant, just as tjku answers to veni or adsum. 
 The individuals referred to were the delegation sent to Ariaeus by 
 the Greeks, with an offer of the Persian throne. Consult ii., 1, 4, 
 seq. — Mivcov de avrov tyeve, k. t. X. Menon was, as has already 
 been stated (ii., 1, 5), on terms of intimacy with Ariaeus. — eavrov 
 (3e?iTLove. "Superior to himself" He means both in dignity and 
 merit, —ovg ovk av dvaaxeodai, k. t. "k. " Who would not endure his 
 heing king" Observe here the accusative with the infinitive in the 
 construction with the relative in the oratio obliqua. So in Latin we 
 w r ould have quos non laturos esse. (Matthias, § 538.) — avrov fiacik- 
 evovroc. Observe here the construction of dvexeadai with the gen- 
 itive. The more common government is that of the accusative, 
 and the genitive is usually employed only when a participle is join- 
 ed with the noun. The participle may then be regarded as supply- 
 ing the place of another noun in the accusative, on which the gen- 
 itive of the person may be considered to depend. Hence avrov 
 ftciGilevovToc will be equivalent here to avrov fiaaikeiav. (Rost, p. 
 533.) — TjKELv f/d7j Trjc WKToc. " To he present this very night." — avroc 
 dnievat. " That he himself is going to depart." Observe the con- 
 struction of the nominative with the infinitive. 
 
 $2. 
 
 iiXk' ovtcj XPV noteiv, k. t. %. " Well, so we must do, if we shall 
 have come (thither), even as you mention" i. e., if we come unto 
 Ariaeus, we must even do what you mention, namely, depart with 
 
350 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 
 
 him early in the morning. The answer of Clearchus is, it will be 
 perceived, purposely ambiguous, and amounts to this : " if we 
 come, let it be as you say ; if not, do as you think fit." — oirolov tc. 
 " Whatsoever." 
 
 it 
 
 e/xol, u dvdpec, Jhofitvu livat, k. t. 1. " Unto me, men, when in- 
 specting the entrails with the view of marching against the king, the 
 sacrifices did not prove favorable." Literally, "for a marching 
 against," &c. The infinitive is here employed like the Latin ad 
 with the gerund, to denote an object or purpose ; and we have 
 made it depend on dvofitvy, with Buttmann (§ 140, 2), rather than 
 follow Schaefer (ad Greg., Cor., p. 459), who places a comma after 
 d-voftevu, and connects livat with ovk eyiyvero rd lepd, (" were not 
 favorable for a marching," &c.) This arrangement, however, is 
 decidedly the less natural one of the two. — ovk eyiyvero rd lepd. 
 Supply jcaXa, which Xenophon usually omits in this combination. — 
 Kal etKoruc upa, k. r. X. M And with much reason^ then, did they not 
 prove so." — 6 Tiypnc nora/uoe, k. t. k. "Is the navigable river Ti- 
 gris." — ovk uv Svuaifieda. " We should hardly be able" i. c., the 
 chances would be strongly against us. Observe the employment 
 of the optative with ftp, in conjunction with a negative, to express 
 what is highly improbable. (Matthice, § 514.) — levat 6e napd, k. t. 
 k. " For going, however, unto the friends of Cyrus, the sacrifices were 
 altogether favorable unto us." No argument can be drawn from this 
 clause in favor of Schaefer's construction mentioned above, since 
 Uvac 6e, k. t. k., is here meant to be emphatic, and, of course, comes 
 before, not after, Kakd rd lepd rjv. 
 
 d-xiovrac Secirvelv, k. t. k. " To go away and sup on whatever each 
 one has." Literally, "that, going away, you sup," &c. — eireiddv 6e 
 cnfJ-TJvr}, k. t. k. "And whenever there shall be a signal with the trum- 
 pet as if for retiring to rest, pack up your baggage." Observe that 
 crjjirjvrj is used here impersonally ; although in such constructions 
 many prefer supplying 6 cakTuyKT7}c. — Kepart. The earliest trum- 
 pets were usually made of bulls' horns, until the Tyrrhenian inven 
 tion of the metal trumpet came into general use. Even after this, 
 however, the term Kepac was often employed to denote a trumpet, 
 though the material was changed ; with this difference, however, 
 that the cdkitcy^ was straight, but the Kepac more or less curved.— 
 eneiddv 6e to devrepov. Supply Gr\\ii}vn. — enl 6e rti rpiru). " And at 
 the third," i. e., at the third signal, as given by the trumpet. There 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 351 
 
 is no need at all, however, of supplying arifiei^ as Schneider does. 
 — npuc tov irorafiov. "Near the river" More literally, "from the 
 side of the river," the river being the point whence the motion is 
 supposed to begin in continued succession, and that motion, there- 
 fore, being kept up along its side. (Kuhner, § 638, 1.)— ra de oizla 
 ego. " But the heavy-armed men on the outside" i. e., in order to 
 protect the baggage. Observe that ra bnla is here put for rove 
 onlLrag, the abstract for the concrete. 
 
 $5. 
 ml to T^otnbv, k. r. /I. " And henceforward he commanded and they 
 obeyed." Literally, "and for the rest (of the time)." The other 
 commanders now, by tacit consent, the result of their conviction 
 of his superior discernment and skill, acknowledged Clearchus as 
 their chief. — ovx e^ofievot. " Not having actually chosen him (as their 
 leader)." The idea of "leader" is derived naturally from rjpxev 
 which precedes. — otl fiovog kcppovei, k. t.\. " That he alone thought 
 of (such things) as it behooved the commander (of an army to think 
 of), and that the rest were without experience." After idee tov dpxov- 
 ra supply <j)povelv. 
 
 $6. 
 
 apidfibg de Tfjg odov, k. t. 7i. ' " Now the extent of the distance which 
 the Greeks came" &c. Observe the construction of epxo\iai with 
 the accusative, as indicating motion along a certain line of direc- 
 tion, or, in other words, motion on or upon a continued space. 
 {Kuhner, § 558.) — {*£XP L T VC pu-XVC- For \iexP L T0 ^ r W c pu-XVG tottov. 
 The place where the battle was fought was, it will be remembered, 
 near Cunaxa. — cTadfcol rpelc kcll kvevrjuovTa, k. t. X. Zeune remarks, 
 that Xenophon, in the previous book, enumerates only 84 stations 
 and 517 parasangs, which last make but 15,510 stadia. He is of 
 opinion, therefore, that 9 stations, 18 parasangs are here added, 
 either as forming the route from Ephesus to Sardis, or else as lurk- 
 ing in some way in the description of the march from Sardis. 
 (Schneider, ad loc. — Compare Halbkart, p. 45, and Rennell, p. 93.) — 
 and de ttjc ftdxyc. For and tov ttjc [idxng Tonov. — OTadiot e^KOvra 
 Kal Tpianooiot. Plutarch makes the distance 500 stadia. (Consult 
 Halbkart's note, I. c.) — rpianoGiOL. This is Zeune's correction, on 
 good MS. authority, for the common reading Tpigxfrtoi, wilich is 
 ridiculously large. 
 
 $7. 
 
 exejv tovc re inniag, k. t. X. This was a loss which, at this June- 
 
352 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 
 
 ture, was deeply felt, since the forty horsemen formed the whole of 
 the Grecian cavalry, and the want of this species of force subject- 
 ed them afterward to serious inconvenience in the course of their 
 retreat, until the evil was partially remedied by Xenophon. 
 
 $8. 
 
 toic uTJkoic Tjydro, K. r. ?.. "Led the way for the rest, in accordance 
 xcith the instructions previously given." Literally, "with the things 
 which had been directed.'' (Consult § 4.) Observe here that ijye- 
 ofiac takes the dative, though generally construed with the accusa- 
 tive. It takes the dative in the sense of " to show the icay," "to 
 precede," since this implies something done for the benefit of oth- 
 ers ; but the genitive when it signifies " to rule" " to command," 
 &c. {Kuhncr, $ 518, Obs. 3.) — etc rbv nptirov oraO/uov. This is the 
 station already alluded to in i., 10, 1, as being that from which the 
 army of Cyrus had started on the day when the battle took place. 
 Compare ii., 1, 3. — Kal kv rd^si "&tfj.evoi tu bnha. "And having halt- 
 ed under arms in battle-array." Compare note on i., 5, 14. — fvw/A- 
 6ov ~apd. " Went in a body unto." — /uyre KpoduGClV uXk^ovc, k. t. 
 ?.. " That they will both not betray one another, and will be allies." 
 In constructions like the present, when ovre or /zr/re in the first 
 clause is followed by rl in the second, the clause with re is nega- 
 tive, when both clauses have a verb in common ; if, however, as 
 in the present instance, the second clause has its own verb, re has 
 an affirmative signification. {Matlhnr, $ 609, p. 1080, cd. Kenr.) — 
 TTpocu/Lioaav Kal ir/fjoeodaL udoTioc. " Swore, besides, that they will also 
 lead the way without any treachery," i. e., will act as sure and faith- 
 ful guides to the Greeks on the road homeward. 
 
 $9. 
 cyd^avrec Tavpov, k. t. %. " Having sacrificed a bull, and a wolf, 
 and a boar, and a ram, (and having received the blood) into a shield" 
 The shield was of course inverted for this purpose, and the blood 
 caught in the hollow. Some of the commentators make a diffi- 
 culty here as to the boar and the wolf, not perceiving clearly, as 
 they remark, whence wild animals of this kind could be procured at 
 so short a notice. But Kanpoc does not necessarily imply a wild 
 creature, while the wolf, on the other hand, would appear, as far as 
 barbarian customs were concerned, to have been an essential part 
 of the sacrifice, though not required by Grecian usages, for the pass- 
 age in Demosthenes (p. 642) cited by Zeune makes mention only 
 of a boar, ram, and bull. (Compare Leips. Zeit., 1821, p. 1421, and 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 353 
 
 Kleuker, ad Zendavest., p. 78, seqq.) As regards the form of ex- 
 pression, oydZavreg elg uanlda, compare Msch., Sept. c. Theb., 43, 
 ravpootyayovvTeg elg fieTidvderov odnog. — (3dirT0VTeg tjtyog, k. r. A. The 
 meaning of the rite here described appears to have been this, that 
 they would make common cause together, and would display in 
 each other's defense the stubborn and courageous qualities of the 
 animals that had been sacrificed. For remarks on customs more or 
 less similar among other nations of antiquity, consult Bdhr, ad 
 Herod., iv., 70 ; and Tzschucke, ad Pomp. Mel, p. 56, vol. iii., pt. 2. 
 
 $ 10. 
 en el 6e rd mora eyevero. " But when these pledgings of fidelity had 
 taken placed More freely, " when these pledges of fidelity had been 
 made." — dye dfj. " Come, then" The particle 6rj is here employed 
 with a peculiar force, having the collateral notion of excluding every 
 thing else, and seeking to confine the attention of the person ad- 
 dressed to the particular matter in hand. {Kuhner, § 721, 2.) — 6 
 avTog GTohog. " The same route." — elite riva yvuftnv, k. t. %. " Say 
 what plan you have in view respecting our march." — ani/Lcev. The 
 present, as before remarked, in a future sense. — yvirep fjldofiev. 
 " By the way by which we even came." Supply 656v with rjvKep. 
 Compare note on t)v rfKQov, § 5. — # evvevoi]Kevai donelg. " Or do you 
 think you have devised." 
 
 $n. 
 
 fjv [iev yWofxev dmovreg. " Going back the way that we came" i. e., 
 if we go back, &c. Compare note on jjvnep fjldofiev, § 10. — vwapxec 
 i)iitv. " We have." — eizTaKaidena yap aradfiuv, tc. r. 2.. " For during 
 the last seventeen marches, while coming hither, we were not even able 
 to procure any thing from the country." Literally, " during seventeen 
 marches of those that were nearest." Supply ovrov after eyyvrdTo. 
 Observe that aradp.uv is here in the genitive because embracing the 
 idea of time ; and as regards the genitive of a space of time, con- 
 sult note on dina rjfiepcjv, i., 7, 18. — evda 6' elrc rjv, k. t. 2. " Or if 
 there was any thing in it, we consumed it as we marched through" 
 Observe that hda is here equivalent to ev ry #cSpa. — emvoovfiev nopev- 
 eodai. " We think of going," i. e., I and those with me. — nanpore- 
 pav. Supply 666v. 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 Tzopevreov (5' rj[uv, k. t. A. " We must go, however, along our first 
 days' marches as far as we may be able." Compare note on r\v 6s 
 tovtcjv tuv aradu&v, k. t. 2,., i., 5, 7. — &g irlelcTov. "As much as 
 
354 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 
 
 possible.'' 1 — aTzooxupev > " We be distant." — ovketi firj dvvnrai, k. t. A. 
 " The king will no longer be able to overtake us" For explanations 
 of this construction, consult Kuhncr, § 748, 2. Dawes has restrict- 
 ed this employment of ov pr/ with the subjunctive to the second aorist 
 only, but without reason, since there are many instances to the con- 
 trary, and the present one among the rest. Equally erroneous is it 
 to suppose, as some do, that dvvnrai is here put for dvvrioerai, since 
 ov urj with the future is a very different thing, and has the force of 
 an imperative. — tto7\.vv d' fpv crokov. " While, on the other hand, 
 if he has a numerous array." — oTraviel. " He will experience a scarci- 
 ty." Attic contracted future, for cKaviaet. 
 
 f) 13. 
 
 fjv de avrrj 7] arparnyia, k. t. %. "Now this mode of conducting an 
 army was equivalent to nothing else but slipping away or fleeing out of 
 reach" i. c., to nothing else but concealment or open flight. Observe 
 here the distinction between a~odpavai and dno^evyetv, the former 
 meaning "to escape by not being found," the latter "by not being 
 caught." Observe, moreover, that tjv dwa/Lievn is equivalent here 
 to idvvaro, the participle with earl, elal, ylyverac, and similar verbs 
 being frequently employed for the finite verb. (Matth., $ 559.) — 
 dirodpavat. 2. aor. inf. act. of anodidpdoKO. — ij de rvxv eaTparrjynae 
 KaXXiov. " Fortune, however, led the army more honorably " i. e., 
 chance, however, proved a more glorious conductor. — ev del-id ex ov ~ 
 Tec top 7]"kiov. "Having the sun on their right." They marched, 
 therefore, toward the north (consult map), and not, as Thirlwall re- 
 marks, in a southeasterly direction, for, in this latter case, they 
 would have had the sun on their left. — nal tovto fiev ova kipevoBnaav. 
 "And in this they were not deceived." 
 
 $ 14. 
 
 It i de afityl de'iknv, k. r. X. " For, while it was yet about the early 
 part of the afternoon, they thought they espied some horse belonging to 
 the enemy." The term deify, as has already been remarked, is used 
 by the Greek writers in a double sense, namely, deify npcjia, " early 
 afternoon," and dei^n bipia, " late afternoon." The former is here 
 meant, as appears from the expression fjdn de Kal oipe iqv, in § 16, and, 
 therefore, with deifyv we must here supply npoiav. Compare note 
 on i., 8, 8. — ev race rdt-eaiv. "In their ranks." — eBopaKifrro. " Be- 
 gan to put on his corselet." Observe the force of the imperfect, and 
 also of the middle voice. — Kal ol cvv avrC). " And those with him 
 (began to do the same thing)." Supply eBupaniZflvro. 
 
NOTES TO HOOK II. CHAPTER II. 355 
 
 § 15. 
 
 kv w 6e u7t?u&vto. u But while they were arming themselves." 
 Supply XP^ V( P after kv u. — ahW vno^vyia ve[jloivto. u But that beasts 
 of burden were pasturing." Supply on from the previous clause. 
 Observe the change from eiaiv to vsfiocvro, and compare ii., 1, 3. — 
 bri eyyvg irov, k. t. A. M That the king was encamped somewhere in 
 the neighborhood" The presence of so large a number of beasts of 
 burden indicated the proximity of an armed force, and that armed 
 force must of course belong to the king, while the circumstance 
 of these animals being turned loose to graze showed that the troops 
 in question had halted for the day. — icai yap nal Kawvog, k. t. "k. 
 "And (rightly enough), for smoke also appeared in some villages not 
 far off." 
 
 $m 
 
 fjyev. Supply rbv arparov. — ybec yap nal aizEiprjKOTac, k. t. X. 
 " For he knew that the soldiers were both tired and hungry." Literal- 
 ly, " without food," " fasting." Observe that the verb " to know," 
 here as elsewhere, takes the participle for the infinitive. {Matth., 
 § 548, 2.) — aneipnKorag. Perf. part. act. assigned to aTrelnov, no 
 such form as anofifieo, though assumed by the Lexicons, occurring 
 in Greek. — bipe rjv. "It was getting late" i. e., evening was com- 
 ing on. Consult note on ere 6e aji<j>l deiknv, § 14. — ov fievroi ov 6e 
 aire alive. "Still, however, he did not turn away." — (pyXarrofievoc. 
 " Taking care." Observe the force of the middle. — evdveopov. 
 " Right onward" i. e., in a direct line, without swerving either to 
 the right or left. A word probably of Ionic origin. (Consult Greg. 
 Cor., p. 564.) — etc Tag eyyvrdrcd nufiag, k. t. X. "Leading the fore- 
 most, he went into quarters in the nearest villages," i. e., he went into 
 the nearest villages, and quartered there. Observe the employment 
 of etc with the accusative in connection with a verb of rest, and 
 compare note on Karearri etc ttjv fiaoikeiav, i., 1, 3. — nal avra ra, 
 k. t. 7i. " Even the very wood-work from the houses." Observe that 
 i-vla is here employed in the sense of gvlocLc, and compare 
 Thucyd., ii., 14. 
 
 $ 17. 
 ol fiev ovv Tvp&Tot, k. t. 2,. " The van-guard thereupon, (although 
 every thing had been plundered), encamped, nevertheless, with some 
 kind of regularity ." Observe here the force of o/xejg, which is the 
 reading adopted now by the best editors, in place of the common 
 lection bpoiu. Zeune, it is true, attempts to explain the reading of 
 
356 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 
 
 the common text by " eodem fere modo, scil. h rale Kcj/natc" but 
 then the arrangement of the Greek would have been dfioUf) tlvI 
 TponG). (Krug., ad loc.) — okotciloi. "In the darky Adjectives 
 marking a time, and derived from substantives or adverbs, are 
 used in place of adverbs, and agree with the subject of the proposi- 
 tion. (Kuhncr, § 714, Obs. 2, b.) — be hrvyxavov 'inaaroi nvXt^ovro. 
 " Quartered themselves as they severally chanced (to find quarters)," 
 i. e., in no certain order, but in such manner and place as each was 
 able. After hrvyxavov supply avhi&fievoi,. — ticre ol fiev eyyvrara, 
 k. r. 7i. " So that those of the enemy who were nearest even fled from 
 their quarters" Observe that oKTJvofia is a general term for sol- 
 diers' quarters, and is not to be restricted to the mere idea of tents. 
 — eepvyov. The indicative is used with ticre when the result or ef- 
 fect is to be represented as a fact ; the infinitive, when it is to be 
 represented, not as an actual fact, but as something supposed to fol- 
 low from the principal clause directly and of necessity. (Kuhner, 
 $ 863.) 
 
 $18- 
 SfjXov 6e tovto, k. t. X. "And this became manifest on the follow- 
 ing day" The reference is to the flight of the enemy. Supply 
 Vjaipa with varepaia. — en. "Any longer." — ovdajuov nlrjacov. 
 "Anywhere near." — t^enTidyr) de, uc tome, k. t. X. "And even the 
 king , as it seemed, was startled at the approach of the army." The 
 judiciousness of the bold measure pursued by Clearchus, in pushing 
 on his march toward the king's forces, became soon evident. For 
 on the following day, as will presently be seen, persons came in 
 the king's name, not, as on the preceding day, demanding the sur- 
 render of arms, but proposing negotiation on equal terms. — ole. 
 enpaTTE. " By what he did" Attraction, for tovtoic a ercparTe. 
 
 $ 19. 
 Tcpolovarjc fiivTOt ttjc vvktoc Tavrnc. "However, as this night ad- 
 vanced" i. e., in the course of this night. — nal rolg "E/M^cj. " On 
 the Greeks also." Observe the force of nal. The Greeks, in their 
 turn, had an alarm ; one of those disturbances which the ancients 
 termed Panic terrors, when a sudden fright pervaded a host with- 
 out any visible cause. These were ascribed to, and named after, 
 Pan, who, according to Herodotus, assisted the Athenians at Mara- 
 thon, by striking such a terror into the Persians. On the present 
 occasion, as Mitford remarks, the Greeks, worn with fatigue, want, 
 and disappointment, were prepared for an alarm of some sort or 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 357 
 
 other. — Kal -&6pv6og kcll dovKog rjv, k. t. & " And there was a tumult 
 and a loud noise, as is likely to arise when terror has suddenly fallen 
 upon (a host)." Compare Thucydides, vii., 80 : fyikel Kal ndai 
 OTpaTOizidoig, fi&TucrTa 6e rolg fieylaTOig, $6601 teat deifiara kyycyveadac, 
 ak%ug re Kal kv vvktl re Kal dta nofeuiag Kal and noXe/zluv ov nolv 
 tnrexbvTuv iovoiv. 
 
 $20. 
 Tolfiidrjv 'Wielov. An independent accusative, the place of 
 which is afterward supplied by tovtov. Compare note on Kal rag 
 dfid^ag, k. r. ?*., i., 10, 18. — 'HXeTov. "An Elean," i. e., a native of 
 Elis, in the Peloponnesus. Elis was a district of the Peloponne- 
 sus, lying to the west of Arcadia. — KrjpvKa apiarov t&v tots. "A 
 crier, the best of those that then existed" i. e., the best crier of his 
 time. Supply ovtqv after t&v tots. The term apiGTov refers, of 
 course, to the singularly loud voice of Tolmides. — tovtov aveinecv 
 sKehevcE. " Ordered this one to declare, in a loud tone of voice." Ob- 
 serve the force of dvd in composition. — art izpoayopevovaLv 01 dpxov- 
 Teg, k. t.\. " That the commanders publicly announce, that whoever 
 shall point out the person who has let the ass loose among the arms, 
 shall receive a talent of silver." By to onha is here meant, not the 
 quarters of the heavy-armed men, as some translate it, but the part 
 of the camp where the arms were accustomed to be piled. There 
 was always a place in the Grecian camp where the arms were col- 
 lected. The large shields and long spears of the Greeks would 
 occupy much more room than our firelocks, and an ass let loose 
 among them in the night, whether sentries or a guard were or were 
 not set over them, might be likely enough to give origin to tumult 
 and alarm. Hence the shrewd contrivance of Clearchus to appease 
 the consternation and alarm that prevailed, by feigning that an ass 
 had been allowed to escape from among the baggage animals, and 
 get into this quarter of the camp. — rdlavrov apyvpiov. The ordi- 
 nary silver talent was equivalent in our currency to about Si 056. 
 Compare note on deKa Ta?„avTa, i., 7, 18. 
 
 $21. 
 on Kevbg 6 <j>66og civ. " That their alarm was without foundation " 
 i. e., was not occasioned by the enemy. Literally, "was an empty 
 one." The soldiers, deceived by the stratagem of Clearchus, be- 
 lieved what the herald said to be true. According to Polyaenus 
 (iii., 9, 4), a like stratagem was practiced by Iphicrates, in a case 
 similar to this. — nal 01 dpxovreg ccjol. This they inferred, of course, 
 
358 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 
 
 from the very words of the crier's announcement, npoayopsvovaiv 
 ol dpxovTcc. — dc rd^tv ra bizXa rideadai, k. t. A. " To station them- 
 selves under arms in the order in ichich they were when the battle was." 
 Literally, "in which they had themselves." Supply iavrovg with 
 dxov. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 M. 
 
 b 61 6rj lypatya. " Note what I wrote a moment ago." Observe the 
 force of the aorist. — rude dfjlov jjv. Compare note on kt-enlayn 6e, 
 6c eocke, k. t. A., i., 2, 18. — iKiTieve. Observe the difference here 
 between the imperfect ekO.eve and the aorist cirefife in the succeed- 
 ing clause. The demand for their arms, as made by Phalinus, was 
 sought to be enforced by various arguments, and might, therefore, be 
 called a prolonged one ; but now the offer of a truce was prompt 
 and immediate. — niipvuac. " Heralds." 
 
 7rpof tovc npo(j>v?MKac. " Unto the outposts " Compare Halbkart, 
 "Die Yorpostcn." — e&tovv tovc upxovrac. " They inquired for the 
 commanders." — &7rijyyeXXov. "Reported this" — rvx^v tote rac rd^ecc 
 f-icKO-uv. u Having chanced at the time to be inspecting the ranks." 
 — eItte role 7rpocjv?M^i, k. t. ?.. Clearchus, well acquainted with the 
 Asiatic character, kept the Persian envoys waiting till he had drawn 
 up his forces so as to present the most imposing aspect, and then 
 came up to give them audience, accompanied by his colleagues, in 
 the midst of a guard composed of the handsomest and best equipped 
 soldiers in the army. — ttepi/ievelv dxpi av cxo'kdan. " To remain 
 where they were until he shall have leisure." 
 
 4 3. 
 
 etteI 6e KaTEGTnoe to CTpaTEV/ia, k. t. X, " When, however, he had 
 stationed the army so that a close phalanx was beautifully disposed to 
 view on all sides," i. e., so that it presented on all sides to the view 
 a phalanx beautifully drawn up in close array. Literally, "had it- 
 self beautifully to be seen." With Ixeiv supply kavro. When the 
 phalanx was in open order, each soldier was allowed a space equal 
 to four cubits (five and a half or six feet) each way ; but when a 
 charge was to be made, the space was reduced to two cubits each 
 way, and this order was called TrvKvuaic. The latter of these ar- 
 rangements is here meant. (Compare Mlian, Tact , c. 11, and the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 359 
 
 note of Viscount Dillon, ad loc.) — rdv 61 aoTzhuv findiva, k. t. /t. 
 The unarmed were thrown into the centre of the phalanx, and were 
 thus concealed from view ; while they served, at the same time, to 
 make the body of the phalanx appear larger. — EKaAsae rovg ayyiAovg. 
 " He summoned (unto him) the messengers ," i. e., the Persian envoys, 
 or KripvKeg.—^Kal avrog re irpofjAds. "And he both came forward him- 
 self." — Kal tolc hXkoig arparrjyolg, k. t. a. "And gave the same direc- 
 tions to the other generals" i. e., directed the other generals to do 
 the same thing, namely, to come forward with the best-equipped 
 and best-looking men of their respective commands. We have given 
 ravra, Zeune's conjecture, in place of the common reading ravra. 
 
 irpbg Tolg dyyiAoig. " Near the messengers" — avnpdra. " He in- 
 quired in a loud tone of voice ." This, of course, was done for effect. 
 — or i Trspl aizovduv, k. t. A. " That they had come on the subject of a 
 truce, as persons who will be fully qualified to announce unto the Greeks 
 the messages from the king, and to the king those from the Greeks" 
 Observe here the peculiar employment of avdpsg. A similar usage 
 occurs in Thucydides (iv., 60) : stray 6(j,£0a avrovg, avdpag ol Kal avrol 
 
 ETTLGTpaTeVOVOLV. 
 
 $5. 
 
 otl fidxrjg del vrpfirov. " That there is need of a battle first." The 
 verb del, denoting want, takes the genitive of the thing wanted. 
 (Kuhner, § 529, 1.) — apiarov yap ovk lariv. " For we have no break- 
 fast." The term apiarov here is generally rendered " dinner ;" but 
 the time of day when the words in question were uttered forbids 
 this. Hence Sturz prefers translating apiarov in the present pass- 
 age by the general term " cibus ;" and Halbkart, also, in his Ger- 
 man version, explains it by "nichts zu essen," or "nothing to 
 eat." It can not be denied that the apiarov would appear to have 
 been, strictly speaking, a meal taken about the middle of the day, 
 and answering to the Roman prandium ; but such an explanation is 
 here, as just remarked, entirely out of the question. — ovde 6 roAfijj- 
 aov, k. t. A. "Nor is there any one who will dare to speak to the 
 Greeks about a truce, without having (first) supplied a morning meal" 
 Literally, " not having supplied," &c. Observe that with 6 toa/utjguv 
 we must repeat sanv from the previous clause. Clearchus's blunt 
 speech, so characteristic of a Spartan, would answer a double pur- 
 pose, namely, to encourage his own men and intimidate the foe. 
 
 $6. 
 w Kal dijAov tjv. " From which it was even apparent." — cj EnereTaKro 
 
3(39 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 
 
 ravra Trpdrrecv. " Unto whom it had been given in charge to transact 
 these matters" — ore eUora donolev, k. t. "k. " That they appeared to 
 the king to say reasonable things," i. e., to make a very reasonable 
 demand. — ijyeuovac. " Guides." — avrovc afjovaiv evdev. " Will lead 
 them (to that quarter) whence." Observe that evdev is here for entice 
 evOev. Compare i., 3, 17. 
 
 57. 
 
 el avrolc role dvdpdat, k. r. 7i. " Whether he (Clearchus) was to 
 make a truce with the men themselves (merely), while going to and re- 
 turning (from the king), or whether there should be a truce for the others 
 also" A great deal of unnecessary trouble has been taken about 
 this passage by some of the commentators. If we refer role dvdpdai 
 to the Persian envoys, and cirevdoiro to Clearchus, the meaning 
 will be plain enough. (Compare Krug., ad loc.) — anaatv. Refer- 
 ring to all the Persians. — to, nap' vutiv. " Your final proposals." 
 Literally, "the things from you." 
 
 »«. 
 
 ueraoTrjoauevoe avrovc. " Having caused them to withdraw." Ob- 
 serve the force of the middle voice. — Kal edoKec rue o-rrovddc, k. t. A. 
 " And it appeared good (to the council) to make the truce speedily." — 
 Kad } fjGvxiav. " Quietly." 
 
 §9. 
 
 KtifioL " Unto me, also." — aA/ld dcaTptipG), k. t. X. "But I will 
 keep delaying until the messengers shall dread lest it may have appear- 
 ed to tis unadvisable to conclude the truce." — oluai ye fievrot, eipr), k. t. 
 A. "I think, indeed, added he, that the same fear will be present even 
 to our own soldiers." Kriiger thinks that something has here fallen 
 from the text, and that Clearchus, in the omitted part, requested 
 the other commanders to explain to their troops the true cause of 
 his delay, lest they might become discouraged at this, and might 
 betray their despondency to the Persian envoys, (de Authcnt., p. 
 34.) The suggestion is ingenious, but unnecessary. Clearchus 
 merely means, that he will carry on the deception so far, and so 
 adroitly, as even to impose upon the Grecian troops themselves. 
 
 $ 10. 
 
 to 6 s GrpuTEVua excov kv Ta^et. " But nevertheless keeping his army 
 
 in battle array." Observe the force here of de in the apodosis. The 
 
 object of Clearchus, of course, was to guard against surprise. — av- 
 
 Tiuolv. " Canals." — fM' zttoiovvto diaddacLc. " They made cross- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 361 
 
 ings, however, for themselves.'''' Observe the force of the middle. 
 By SiaSdoetg are here meant temporary bridges. Phavorinus gives 
 both meanings of the term : ScdSaGcg • izopeia, yecpvpa. Compare, 
 also, Thucydides (iv., 103) : direxet 6e to noXtatia izXeov rijg diaSd- 
 oeug, where the scholiast explains T7jg dcaSdceog by rfjg yeQvpag. 
 {Hutch., ad loc.) — tovc 6e. For uXXovg 6e. Observe the omission 
 of /uev in the protasis. Indeed, with regard to fiev and 6e, it may 
 be remarked that one of these particles is often omitted. Compare 
 Cyrop., iv., 5, 46 : Spare Imroi baoi rjfxlv Tcdpeiacv, ol 6e Ttpocayovrai. 
 
 mi. 
 
 Kal evravda fjv KXeapxov, k. t. X. "And here was an opportunity 
 to observe Clear chus how he exercised command.'''' The ordinary Greek 
 idiom for rjv Karafiadelv d>c KXeapxog eneardTec. — ftanrripiav. "A 
 truncheon" i. e., a general's baton. (Diet. Antiq., s. v. Baculus.) 
 This was in accordance with the Spartan custom. From the well- 
 known anecdote of Eurybiades and Themistocles, and from what 
 Hudson has collected in his annotations on Thucydides (viii., 84), 
 it appears that the Lacedaemonian commanders bore truncheons or 
 batons, with which they sometimes corrected their soldiery, though 
 in general they were merely badges of authority. — rtiv npbc tovto 
 Terayfievov. " Of those appointed to this service," i. e., to construct 
 crossings or bridges. — (3Xaiceveiv. " To loiter," i. e., to be remiss, 
 or to give himself up to indolence. — enXeydfievog tov eTriTTJdetov, k. t. 
 X. " Selecting (from the loiterers) him that was a fit object (for pun- 
 ishment), he would strike him (with his staff)," i. e., selecting the one 
 whose indolence was most conspicuous. Observe the construction 
 of dv with the aorist to denote the repetition of an action, so that 
 enaicev dv is equivalent, as Porson remarks, to " verberare solebat." 
 Compare note on ovdeva dv irtdizore dtyeLXeTo, i., 9, 19. — avrbg irpoc- 
 eXdfj.6avev. " Took part (in the work)." — cjgre naatv alo%vvnv elvai, 
 k. r. /t. " So that all were ashamed not to aid in expediting (mat- 
 ters)." Observe that the combination firj ov, besides its other con- 
 structions, is joined with the infinitive after all words or phrases 
 implying a negative, as, for example, those expressing shame, fear, 
 &c, in the sense of the Latin quominus, quin, &c. The full force 
 of the two negatives here will be rendered clearer by a paraphrase : 
 " so that each one had not the assurance not to aid in expediting." 
 (Compare Kuhner, § 750, 2.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 Kal ETaxdrjaav uev npbg avrov, k. t. X. " Now those who were thirty 
 
 Q 
 
362 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 
 
 years of age had been assigned by him (unto the work) : when, how- 
 ever, they (who were older) saw Clearchus, also, urging it on, they 
 also took part in it." With eupcov supply ol 77peo6vrepoi, and rendei 
 the ol TrpeoSvrepot, expressed as if a mere personal pronoun. There 
 is great doubt about the true reading in the first part of this sen- 
 tence. The common text has npbg avrov, the meaning of which 
 Buttmann confesses his inability to understand, and therefore con- 
 jectures 7zp6T£pov in place of it. Those, however, who retain the 
 common reading explain it by apud ipsum, a signification quite at 
 variance with the context, as Schneider correctly remarks. We 
 have, therefore, adopted npog avrov, the conjectural emendation of 
 the latter scholar. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 noTo) de p.dXkov 6 K?Japxoe, k. t. X. " Now Clearchus kept urging 
 the matter, much more (on this account) because he suspected,'''' &c. 
 There is every reason to believe, as Ainsworth remarks, that the 
 Greeks were led, on this occasion, into the interior of Babylonia. 
 The plain of Babylonia, he adds, appears to have been in the time 
 of Artaxerxes very much what it is at the present day, intersected 
 by numerous canals of derivation and irrigation, and every village 
 having its grove of date-trees. — ov yap fjv upa, k. t. X. " For it was 
 not a proper season to water the plain.''' Literally, " it was not (such) 
 a season as for watering," &c. Supply rota before &pa, as the cor- 
 relative of ola. The suspicions of Clearchus were apparently well 
 grounded. The battle of Cunaxa was fought, according to Renneil 
 and others, on the 7th of September, whereas the season of irrigation 
 was during the intense heats of the summer months. In Lower. 
 Mesopotamia and Babylonia, productiveness has ever depended on 
 the industry and judgment with which the inhabitants dispense the ' 
 ample supplies afforded by the Tigris and Euphrates. (Fraser's 
 Mesopotamia and Assyria, p. 26.) 
 
 rjdrj. " Even now," i. e., even in the outset of their return home. — 
 noXTia detvd. " Many difficulties." — to vdop uyEiKevac. " Had let in 
 the water." More literally, " had let loose." According to modern 
 travelers, the ancient canals of Babylonia, instead of having been 
 sunk in the earth, like those of the present day, were entirely con- 
 structed on the surface. By what means the water was raised to 
 fill these conduits does not in every case appear. It may either 
 have been done by dikes thrown across the river, or by depressing 
 its bed at the point of derivation. (Fraser, p. 31.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 363 
 
 $ 14. 
 airedett-av TiafiSavetv. " Directed them to take." Literally, " point- 
 ed out to them to take." — olvoc (potviKov. " Wine of dates," i. e., 
 date-wine, wine made of the fruit of the date-palm. According to 
 Ainsworth, wine is not made of the fruit of this tree, at the present 
 day, in the same country, but a spirit is distilled from it. Palm 
 wine is now made from the trunk of the tree. For this purpose, the 
 leaves are cut off, and a circular incision is made a little below the 
 summit of the tree ; then a deep vertical fissure is cut, and a vase 
 is placed below to receive the juice, which is protected from evap- 
 oration. — Kal 6%oc eipTjrdv drcb rcbv avrtiv. "And an acidulous drink 
 obtained from the same by boiling." More literally, " boiled from the 
 
 same." 
 
 § 15. 
 
 avrac de (3d7iavoL, /c. r. X. " Those same dates of the palms, how- 
 ever, such as one may see among the Greeks, were put aside for the do- 
 mestics ; but those that were laid by for the masters were picked ones." 
 We have retained avrat, the reading of the common text, as prefer- 
 able to avral, the conjectural emendation of Larcher, and which has 
 been adopted by Dindorf and Poppo. According to Salmasius, the 
 dates accustomed to be imported into Greece at this time were the 
 smaller or common ones, called SuktvXol; the llttoIektoi, on the 
 other hand, appear to have been the same with those termed subse- 
 quently KapvuTidec, and which were large of size and shaped like a 
 walnut. (Salmas., Exercit. Plin., p. 1321.) — 57 6e oipic rjAenrpov ovdev 
 6u6epe. " And their appearance differed in nothing from electrum." 
 By 7/XeKrpov is here meant, not amber, as many suppose, but a me- 
 tallic substance, well known in those days, compounded of four 
 parts of gold and one of silver, and having a bright yellow color like 
 that of amber. But whether the latter substance took its Greek 
 name from the metal, or the metal from it, is quite uncertain. Most 
 probably the former was the case. At all events, the metal elec- 
 trum was much more generally known in Xenophon's time than 
 amber, and hence it is most likely to be here meant. Galen, besides, 
 when making mention of this same kind of date, calls it expressly 
 Xpvao6d?,avoc, or " the gold-date " 
 
 rdc 6e rtvac. " Some of these, however." — -payrjuaTa a-KErideaav. 
 " They put by for sweetmeats." By rpdyrjfj.a is meant, strictly, "that 
 which is eaten for eating's sake ;" and hence, in the plural, " sweet- 
 meats, confectionery, dessert," and the like. Compare the Latin 
 bellaria, and the French dragees. — Kal fjv Kal napd ttotov, k. t. /I. 
 "And it was a pleasant article, also, during drinking," i. e., this con- 
 
364 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 
 
 fection was very palatable, when eaten as a dessert over their wine. 
 Observe the change of number in yv ?)dv from the plural to the sin- 
 gular, i. e., tovto (scil. ravra to, Tpayrjfiara) rjv rjdv. The adjective, 
 as a predicate (not as an epithet) of things and persons, often 
 stands in the neuter singular, although the subject is in the plural. 
 (Matthia, $ 437.) 
 
 $ 16. 
 tov kyueyalov. " The pith." Literally,, " the brain." This is a 
 large terminal bud on the top of the palm-tree, and by which it ex- 
 clusively grows. In the species of palm termed the Areca, it is 
 called its cabbage. It is composed, says Sir Joseph Banks, of the 
 rudiments of the future leaves of the palm-tree, enveloped in the 
 bases, or foot-stalks, of the actual leaves ; which inclose them as a 
 tight box or trunk would do. It is eaten as a delicacy when boiled. 
 Ainsworth, however, remarks, that he never saw the Arabs eat the 
 pith. — tt]v Idiornra rf/g rjSovijc. " The peculiarity of its sweetness" 
 i. e., its peculiarly sweet taste. — b"koc avaivero. "Withered entirely." 
 This is confirmed by modern accounts, and would, of course, be 
 expected from the nature of the kyKe.tyaloc, as above described. 
 
 6 7% Paoiliuc yvvcunbc adeXfoc. The queen of Artaxerxes was 
 Statira, the daughter of the satrap Hydarnes, called by Ctesias 
 Idernes. But who her " brother " was, as Xenophon styles him, is 
 hard to say, since, according to Ctesias, the whole family had been 
 put to death, with the single exception of Statira, by Parysatis dur- 
 ing the reign of Darius Ochus. (Ctes., 53, seqq.) — Si' kpfinveoe. 
 " Through an interpreter" Observe the employment of did to de- 
 note the agent through whom one acts, and compare iv., 2, 18, and 
 v., 34. 
 
 $ 18. 
 
 Kal etzel. "And when." — eic iroTJia Katca kcu a/ifjx ava - "Into many 
 evils, and inextricable ones too." Observe here the strengthening 
 force of Kal. It is often employed in this way when something 
 stronger is subjoined to what has just preceded, and answers to 
 the English and .... too. (Matthia, § 620, d.) — evpnua enoinodfinv. 
 " I considered it a piece of good luck." Observe the force of the mid- 
 dle. The term evprjfJLa is employed to signify " any thing found ac- 
 cidentally," "a prize," &c. — el ncjg dvvai/unv. " If in any way I 
 might be able." — Sovvai kfiol aizooCjcaL, k. t. %. " To grant unto me 
 to save you from (your present dangers) and restore you to Greece" 
 Observe here the same construction to which we have more than 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 365 
 
 once alluded, the preposition elc supplying the place of a verb of 
 motion, and to be rendered as if one were expressed with it. — ovk 
 av axaplarcjc juol e^etv, k. t. ?l. " That there will, in all likelihood, be 
 no want of gratitude toward me, either from you, or," &c. More liter- 
 ally, "that it will have itself not ungratefully for me." Observe 
 here the employment of av with the future infinitive, having the 
 same signification which the optative with av would have in the 
 resolution by means of the finite verb. (Matthia, § 597, I, a.) We 
 have given ovk av, with Poppo, instead of av ovk, as Dindorf and 
 others have it. The collocation av ovk appears just as objection- 
 able as if one were to say tovto yap av ov iroioing, instead of tovto 
 yap ovk av noLoinc. {Poppo, ad loc.) 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 on SLKacog av (ioi xapi&tTo. " That he would gratify me (in this) 
 on just grounds" i. e., that he would bestow this favor upon me, if 
 he should feel inclined so to do, as a just return for what I had 
 done in his cause. — on avrcb Kvpov re, k. t. X. Consult i., 2, 4. — 
 Kal fiovoc rdv Kara rovg "ElTirjvac, k. t. ?,. Consult i., 10, 4, seqq. — 
 ovvifiiZa. " Joined" — kizei Kvpov aireKTeive. " After he had slain 
 Cyrus." According to Plutarch (Vit. Artax., 14), Artaxerxes 
 claimed to have slain Cyrus with his own hand. — avTti. Referring 
 to the king. 
 
 $ 20. 
 
 Kal nepl [ilv tovtuv, k. t. /i. "And he promised me to deliberate 
 about these things." Observe that the aorist infinitive is here em- 
 ployed, because there is no reference either to the continuance or 
 the time of the action, but simply to its completion. {Kuhner, § 
 405, Obs. 2.) — epeodat vfiaq, .... rlvoc eveKev. " To ask you, why." 
 — fierpiug. "In a moderate spirit." — tva fioc evizpaKTorepov y, k. t. X. 
 "In order that it may be more easy to be effected by me, in case I shall 
 be able to work out any good for you from him," i. e., in order that if 
 I shall obtain from him any favorable terms for you, I may obtain 
 them with the less difficulty. 
 
 § 21. 
 
 fiEraoTavrec. " Having gone apart." — Kleapxoc 6' eTieyev. "But 
 Clearchus spoke (for them)." — GwrjlBofiev. " Came together," i. e. t 
 from the- different quarters where we previously were. He alludes 
 to the assembling of the Grecian army. — cjf noTiefiriaovTec. " In 
 order to make war upon." Compare note on uc anoKrevuv, i., 1, 3. 
 — ovt' Eiropevdfieda km fiaaikia. "Nor did we begin our march against 
 the king" i. e., nor did we march, in the first instance, against him. 
 
366 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 
 
 Observe the force of the imperfect. What Clearchus says here 
 appears to have been true enough as regarded the main body of 
 the Greeks. But he himself, and very probably others of the com- 
 manders, would seem to have been well aware of the ultimate de- 
 signs of Cyrus, from the very first. — evpLGKev. " Kept inventing" 
 
 $ 22. 
 knel uevroc 7,d?j. "But when now." — hv detvy ovra. "Involved in 
 danger" i. e., having cast the die, and involved himself in danger, 
 by openly declaring himself a competitor for the throne. The more 
 usual expression is kv role detvolc, i. e., hv role ntvdvvoic. — yaxvv- 
 -&7]/nev Kal -deove nai uvdpuizovc, k. t. X. " We had respect for both 
 gods and men, so as not to abandon him," i. e., we were ashamed, be- 
 fore both gods and men, to abandon him. Observe that the verbs 
 aiaxvveadaL and aidtiodat take the infinitive, when the feelings pre- 
 vent the person from acting ; but the participle, when the person 
 has done something which causes them. (Kuhncr, § 685, Obs.) — 
 irapexovrec rjuac avrovc ei) ttoleiv. " Affording ourselves (unto him) 
 to bestow favors (upon us)," i. c., allowing him to bestow favors upon 
 us. It would be base, therefore, in them, after sharing his pros- 
 perity, to have abandoned him in the hour of danger. 
 
 $ 23. 
 ?7rel de Kvpoc TtOvrjuev, k. t. A. " Since, however, Cyrus is dead, 
 we neither contend with the king for his kingdom, nor is there any thing 
 on account of which we should feel inclined," &c. — avv rolg fteolc a/iv- 
 vaadac. " With the help of the gods, to punish." — kav fiivroc rtc ^/llclc, 
 k. r. A. " But if any one shall even begin to do good, unto this one, 
 also, to the utmost of our power at least, we will not prove inferior in 
 doing good." 
 
 $24. 
 
 fiexpc 6' av kyo tjkcj, k. t. A. M But until I shall have come (again), 
 let the truce continue." Observe that [ievovtuv is the 3 plur. pres. 
 imperative act. for fievercoaav. In its origin this form belongs to 
 the old Homeric language, but as it is especially, and almost exclu- 
 sively, adopted by the older Attic writers, it is called the Attic im- 
 perative ; though it is frequently found in the other dialects. 
 (Kuhner, § 196, 3.) — dyopav dk ri\ieiQ Trape^o/xev. " We will also fur- 
 nish a market," i. e., will bring you provisions which you can 
 purchase 
 
 $25. 
 
 elg fiev rrjv vorepaiav. " For the next day" — k<pp6vTi£ov. " Began 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II.— CHAPTER III. 867 
 
 to be anxious:' More literally, " began to ponder (upon the mat- 
 ter)." — otl 6ta7T£Trpayfi€vog rjnoi, k. t. X. " That he had come, having 
 obtained from the king that it be allowed him to save the Greeks ," i. e., 
 permission to save. — (he ovk atjwv eln flaaiTiel, k. t.%. " That it was 
 not becoming for the king to allow those to depart (unpunished) who 
 had served against him." More literally, "to let those go." Ob- 
 serve that utjcoc, when it denotes what is becoming or fitting, is 
 construed with the dative. The same usage occurs in Latin, in 
 the case of the adjective dignus. Thus, Plaut., Poen., i., 2, 46, 
 
 " dignum diem Veneri" 
 
 4 26. 
 
 reXoc tie eItte. u In conclusion, however, he said." — $ (jltjv tyikiav 
 'TrapefjeLv? k. t. 7^ " That we will, in very truth, make the country 
 (through which you may pass) friendly unto you" More literally, 
 " will afford the country friendly," &c— -oirov d' av [jltj y irplaadai. 
 " But wherever it may not be possible (for you) to purchase (them)," 
 i. e., wherever we may not be able to supply you with a market. 
 
 9 27. 
 7] firjv iropeveodat, k. r. A. "In very truth, to march as through a 
 friendly country, without doing any harm" i. e., faithfully to march, 
 &c, without plundering. Lion follows Stephens and Schneider in 
 giving the future Tzopevceadai, in which Dindorf also concurs, but 
 there is no necessity whatever for the change. — uvov/llevovc ei-eiv rci 
 kmrri&eia. " That you will get your provisions by purchase." More 
 literally, " that you will have your provisions, purchasing them." 
 
 ' 4 28. 
 ravra edoge. " These conditions were agreed upon." Literally, 
 " these things appeared good." — detjtae idoaav. Compare i., 6, 6 ; 
 ii., 4, 1. — eka&ov- " Received (theirs)." 
 
 $ 29. 
 uttel/ic dc ftaoilea. " i" will go back to the king." Observe the 
 employment of the present in a future sense, to which we have 
 already often referred. — a Seofiai. u What I want (to accomplish)." 
 Supply dianpd^aadaL, on which a depends. — rjS-u avaKEvaaafievoc. 
 " / will come with my baggage paelied up" Literally, " after having 
 packed up my baggage." — uc ana&ov vfiac, k. t. X. "In order to 
 lead you away into Greece, and to go back myself to my own govern- 
 ment" Observe here the employment of 6c with the future parti- 
 ciple, to mark an intention. — uiuuv. The present participle of 
 uTTEip.1 used as a future one. {Buttmann, p. 236, cd. Rob.) 
 
368 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 5i: 
 
 nepiifievov TLoaatyepvnv. " Waited where they were for Tissa- 
 phernes." — fjjuipac irleiovc 7) eIkoglv. During this interval the king 
 returned to Babylon with his army, and there distributed rewards 
 among all who had distinguished themselves in the recent contest. 
 On Tissaphernes, however, who had accompanied him to the capi- 
 tal, he bestowed the highest rewards of all, and gave him his daugh- 
 ter in marriage, together with the government over which Cyrus 
 had presided. Tissaphernes thereupon promised the king, that if an 
 army were intrusted to him, and he could effect a reconciliation 
 with Ariaeus, he would destroy for him the whole Grecian army. 
 The monarch accordingly allowed him to take as large a force as 
 he pleased, and to select for this purpose the bravest men from the 
 whole army. Such is the account given by Diodorus Siculus, xiv., 
 26. — avayKaloi. " Near relations" By dv ay naloi are meant those 
 connected by necessary or natural ties, i. e., blood relations or kins- 
 folk. — UepaiJv. Depending on tlvec, not on rove. — irapEddpavvov re. 
 "And encouraged them." We have given napedupavvov and fyepov, 
 with Dindorf and Poppo, as resting on the authority of the best 
 MSS., and far superior to the common reading napadappvvovreg 
 te . . . . (ptpovrec- — decide. "Assurances" Literally, "right hands." 
 That is, they offered their right hand, in the name of the king, as a 
 pledge that what they promised would be fulfilled ; which was 
 viewed in the same light as if the king himself had given his right 
 hand, and not merely these, his authorized agents, had given theirs. 
 Compare Appian, Bell. Civ., ii., 84. — /iq iivnoiKaKricEiv avrolc, k. t. X. 
 " Will harbor no grudge against them, for ," &c. Observe the con- 
 struction of this verb with the dative of the person and the genitive 
 of the thing. — tuv napuxnu-Evov. " Of the things that were past." 
 Literally, "that were gone by." 
 
 $2. 
 
 tovtqv de ycyvofievov, k. t. %. "Now while these things were be- 
 ing done, Ariaus and his followers were evidently less attentive to the 
 Greeks." Literally, " were evident as applying their minds less to 
 the Greeks." Compare note on St/Tloc fjv Kvpoc onevdov, i., 5, 9. — 
 01 irepl 'Apcalov. The phrase ol Tzepi or ol apfyi, with the accusative, 
 is used in three different senses : 1. As designating a person and 
 his followers, of whatever sort, which is its meaning in the present 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 369 
 
 instance : 2. The followers alone, without the person named. This 
 is of less frequent occurrence : 3. The principal person named alone, 
 without his followers, i. e., his essence, the properties which con- 
 stitute him. But this last usage commences with the Attic dialect. 
 {Kuhner, § 436, d.) — nal Sea tovto. " On this account, also." 
 
 t)Z. 
 
 tl fiivo/iev ; " Why do we stay (here) 1" — i]fidg aizoTieaai av rrepl 
 iravrbc TzoirjaaLTO. " Would deem it of the highest importance unto 
 himself to destroy us." Literally, " would make it above every thing 
 unto himself to destroy us." Observe the force of the middle voice. 
 Compare, also, note on ore irepl izXeLoTov izoloIto, i., 9, 7. — GTpaTeveiv. 
 " Of serving." — rjfiag virdyeTac, k. t. 2,. "He is deceitfully leading 
 us on to stay (here), because his army is scattered about" i. e., on ac- 
 count of the dispersion of his army. — ovk Igtiv otzdc, k. t. X. " It 
 can not but be that he will attack us." Literally, "there is no how 
 that he will not attack us." Observe the distinction between ovk 
 ioTiv ottoc, " it is not, (can not) be that;" and ovk egtlv ottcoc ov, " it 
 can not but be that" like the Latin, non fieri potest quin." 
 
 $4- 
 lauc de 7rov, k. t. A. "Perhaps, too, he is either cutting us off some- 
 where by some trench, or by some wall, in order that the road may be 
 impassable." — ek6v ye. " Willingly, at least," i. e., at least, if he can 
 possibly help it. — roaolde. " So many, (merely)," i. e., so few. 
 When togoc refers to a well-known magnitude, which is either 
 great or small, according to the context, it carries with it the idea 
 either of a great or a small number, as the case may require. A 
 similar usage prevails with the Latin tantus ; and in English, also, 
 we say, " so great, and no greater ;" " so many, and no more." — km 
 rale dvpaic avrov. " At his very gates." A species of hyperbolical 
 expression, as Weiske remarks, for " in his very territories, not far 
 from his very capital and palace-gates." The battle-field of Cunaxa, 
 it will be remembered, was not far from Babylon. — Kara-yeMoavrec. 
 "Having laughed him to scorn." Literally, "having laughed at 
 him," "having laughed in his face." 
 
 $ 5. 
 
 Kal ravTa iravra. "All these things, too," i. e., not only other 
 things, but these too. — evvoC) de. " I think, however." — ani/Ltev. 
 Present, as before, in a future sense. — enl iroTiifiG). " For war," 
 i. e., with the view of recommencing warlike operations. The 
 
 Q2 
 
370 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 preposition has here its causal sense, denoting the object or aim of 
 an action considered as the motive or foundation thereof. (Kuhncr, 
 § 634, 3.) — ttoleZv. u To be acting." — ovde bdev huoiTtovueda. "Nor 
 a place from which we shall procure provisions for ourselves." Ob- 
 serve that irape&i extends its government into this clause, and that 
 the full expression would be, ovde Trapi^ec x^pav °Q £ v emeiTiovfj.eda. 
 ' — avdtc di. " And, in the second place" — 6 Tjynaofievoc. " Who will 
 guide us." — nai aua ravra ttoiovvtuv ijuuv, k. t. X. " Moreover, the 
 moment we begin to do these things, Ariccus will stand aloof.'''' The 
 time is accustomed to be more accurately expressed in Greek, by 
 the addition of the temporal adverbs, ajua, avrUa, &c, to the geni- 
 tive absolute. {Kuhncr, § 696, Obs. 5.) — u,(peGT7j^ei. Observe that 
 d(pe(7T7j^u is a future formed from the perfect cupiarnKa, "I stand 
 aloof," in order to suit this present meaning of the perfect. This 
 peculiarity of formation, however, only takes place in those verbs 
 whose perfects active have a present sense ; as, for example, lorn/ii, 
 dvijGKiD, kXo^g). (Kuhncr, § 238, 4.) — AiTieiipeTai. " Will straight- 
 way be left." Sometimes, as in the present instance, the third fu- 
 ture is used for the simple future, to express more vividly the im- 
 mediate occurrence of some future action. It is this meaning that 
 has given to the tense in question the erroneous name of paulo-post- 
 futurum. (Kuhncr, $ 407, 2.)— ovrec. Supply <pc?ioi. 
 
 $6. 
 
 6 J el [i£*. " Whether, too." — 6' ovv olda/iev. " But, then, we do 
 know." Observe here the force of ovv, when united with the ad- 
 versative particle, and compare Hartung, vol. ii., p. 12, $ 5. — 
 kuTivovtuv 7roXeuccJv. " If enemies strive to prevent." There is no 
 need of inserting the article here before iro?.ifiiuv, as Schaefer has 
 done. The allusion is a general one to any enemies whatsoever, 
 and is, therefore, the more forcible. — ov /iev 6fj. " Nor yet, indeed." 
 — iTTTrelc eioiv 7)ulv tjvuuaxoi. " Have we any cavalry to fight along 
 with us" i. e., to aid us. Their small body of horse, it will be re- 
 membered, had deserted to the king. Compare ii., 2, 7. — 6e. 
 " Whereas" — ^alotov atjioi. " Very efficient." Literally, " worth 
 very much." — rlva av aTTonTeivaLfiev. u Whom should we kill?" i. c, 
 since we would have no horse to pursue the flying foe. — olov re. 
 " It would be possible." Supply av tin. 
 
 eyo) uev ovv ftacri?Ja, k. t. \. " I, for my part, then, do not know 
 what need the king has, unto whom there are so many things which aid 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 371 
 
 for the fight (I say, I do not know what need) he has, if indeed, he de- 
 sires to destroy us, of taking an oath, and giving an assurance of good 
 faith, and then of committing perjury before the gods, and making his 
 own pledges faithless ones unto both Greeks and barbarians." Observe 
 here the peculiar construction of fiacOAa, which, when the writer 
 commenced the sentence, was intended to be the accusative before 
 bfjLooat, but which, in consequence of the increase of intervening 
 matter, is superseded, for greater perspicuity's sake, by the pro- 
 noun avrov. We have endeavored to imitate this construction in 
 our rendering of the passage. — detjtdv. Literally, "a right hand." 
 Supply x £ fp a > an( i consult note on Secede, <$> 1. — deovc kmopKijaai. 
 Verbs of swearing, perjuring, &c, take the accusative of the deity, 
 &c., by whom one swears. (Matth., § 413. — Kuhner, § 566, 2.) 
 
 $8. 
 exw ttjv eavTov dvvautv. Compare the account given from Dio- 
 dorus Siculus in the note on f/uepac ir/.elove r) eckogiv, § 1. — 6c eig 
 oIkov diriuv. "As if intending to return home" — nal 'Opovrag. Sup- 
 ply f)K€v tyuv. The Orontas here mentioned appears to have been 
 the same with the one who is subsequently called satrap of Arme- 
 nia, (iii., 5, 17. Compare iv., 3, 4.) — rjye 6e nal rrjv tivyarspa, k. t. 
 X. ** The latter was also leading (with him) the king's daughter, upon 
 mojrriage" Observe that the reference in fjye is not to Tissapher- 
 nes, but to Orontas, as plainly appears from hi., 4, 13. The name 
 of the daughter of Artaxerxes here meant, appears from Plutarch 
 {Vit. Artax., c. 27) 'to have been Rhodogune (Todoyovvrj). Com- 
 pare the account already given from Diodorus Siculus, where Ar- 
 taxerxes is said to have given his daughter to Tissaphernes, and 
 consult the remarks of Wesseling, ad loc. — snl yauu. We have 
 given to this phrase here its strict and literal signification. What, 
 however, Xenophon actually means by it is not so easy to say. In 
 all probability, Kriiger is correct, who thinks that the idea intended 
 to be conveyed is not «« in order to wed her," but " in order to live 
 with her in wedlock ;" the marriage having already, as he supposes, 
 been solemnized at Babylon. The strongest argument, however, 
 in favor of this opinion may be drawn from the language employed 
 at iii., 4, 13, ttjv pacn/Joc d-vyarepa exovroc, which could not well 
 be said of any other than a marriage-state already existing. 
 
 $9. 
 fjdn. "Now at length," i. e., after all this long delay. — aua Tcu- 
 cayepvu nal 'Opovra. This, as well as the circumstance of his en- 
 
372 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 camping with them, shows that Ariaeus had been successfully tam- 
 pered with. Ainsworth strangely confounds the Orontas of whom 
 Xenophon speaks in the present chapter, with the one whose trial 
 and condemnation are mentioned in book i. (6, 1, scqq.), and who, 
 he supposes, was not put to death by Cyrus ! (Travels, &c, p. 107.) 
 Mitford's conjecture is a much happier one, namely, that Orontas 
 may have been the son of the person executed for treachery to Cy- 
 rus, and that the satrapy of Armenia, and the king's daughter, may 
 have been the recompense for the sufferings of the family. 
 
 $ 10. 
 vcpopuvTsc tovtovc. " Suspecting these." Compare $ 2. — avrol k(f>' 
 iavruv kxupovv. " Went by themselves" Literally, " went them- 
 selves by themselves," i. e., alone by themselves. Observe here 
 the peculiar force of eitl, properly, " resting or depending on them- 
 selves." (Kuhner, § 633, 3, e.) — ek6.gtote. " Each time" i. e., al- 
 ways. — drrexovrec a'ATiijluv . " Being distant from one another" i. e., 
 at the distance from one another of. — nal /ulelov. M Or less" i. e., 
 or nearly so. — e^vTiclttovto 6e a^orepoL, k. t. A. " Both parties, 
 moreover, were on their guard against one another, as against enemies." 
 Observe the force of the middle. More literally, " guarded them- 
 selves against one another." A new transitive notion, in fact, aris- 
 es, deduced from or implied in the reflexive notion, and hence the 
 accusative follows. (Kuhner, $ 362, 8.) 
 
 Ml- 
 $vXi£6uevoi ek rod avrov. " While procuring wood from the same 
 quarter." After avrov supply tottov. Observe that ZvVi&oBai is the 
 same with the Latin lignari. — nlnyac evetelvov uXkri'koic. " They 
 threatened one another with blows." Literally, " they stretched out 
 blows at one another." Compare the Latin, " plagas intendere." 
 Some erroneously render izlrjyae evetelvov " they inflicted blows," an 
 idea adopted even by Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v. evtelveiv), on the au- 
 thority of Hesychius, and in more than one Index Grcecitatis to the 
 Anabasis. But "to inflict blows" is nTinyae kfiSaXkeiv, as may be 
 plainly seen from i., 5, 11. 
 
 $ 12. 
 izpbe to MnSiac KaXovfievov teZxoc. " To what was called the wall 
 of Media." This wall has already been alluded to, and its direction 
 given, in the note on usxpl rov Mndcag telxovc, i., 7, 15. A few ad- 
 ditional particulars may here be given. The traces of this cele- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 373 
 
 brated wall appear to have been first discovered in modern times 
 by Mr. Ross, surgeon to the residency at Bagdad. It was afterward 
 visited by the officers of the Euphrates expedition, and has since 
 been more carefully examined by Captain Lynch and his party. 
 The ruins indicate a construction similar to what is described by 
 Xenophon. It is wide enough for two persons to ride abreast, and 
 is still in many places thirty to forty feet in height. Its position 
 appears to have been precisely such as would have been chosen for 
 a wall of this nature, since its direction marks very nearly the line 
 of limitation of the alluvial plain of Babylonia, from where it is suc- 
 ceeded, to the north, by low, hilly, infertile, and rocky districts. 
 (Ainsworth, p. 108.) 
 
 nai TzapTjXdov elou avrov. "And passed within it." Ainsworth 
 thinks that this going through the Median wall was done to mislead 
 the Greeks. He supposes that Tissaphernes led the Greeks three 
 days' march, or about thirty-six miles, by Sifeirah, at which point 
 he turned round, and conducted them through the wall into Sitta- 
 cene, thus leaving them in perplexity with regard to the relations 
 of that rich and fertile province to the city of Babylon. (Travels, 
 &C, p. 108, seq.) — 7r?.ivdot,g birralg, k. t. X. " With burned bricks, 
 laid in bitumen" Literally, "lying in bitumen." The substance 
 here meant is the compact bitumen or asphaltum. According to 
 Rich (Narrative, &c, p. 100), the bitumen, to deprive it of its brit- 
 tleness, and render it capable of being applied to the brick, must be 
 boiled with a certain proportion of oil. It is then applied in its hot 
 state, and, on cooling, forms a good cement, but, in the opinion of 
 Rich, one far inferior to the lime cement, which, according to him, 
 the Babylonians most generally employed. There are two places 
 in the pashalic of Bagdad where bitumen is found : the first is near 
 Kerkouk ; the second at Heet, the Is of Herodotus, whence the Bab- 
 ylonians drew their supplies. (Rich, p. 101.) — evpog ukooi ttoSuv. 
 Consult note on evpog 6vo trhedpuv, i., 2, 23. — eikogl Tzapaoayy&v. 
 Reckoning the parasang at three and a half miles, or thereabouts, 
 the length of the wall would be about seventy English miles. 
 
 $ 13. 
 
 Trjv 6' e&vyfievrjv rrXoioig etttcl. " And the other connected by seven 
 boats," i. e., having its banks joined by seven boats or pontoons. — 
 KaTET£T(i.7}VT0 6e f£ avruv, k. t. A. " Ditches, also, were cut from them 
 over the face of the country." — fieya'Aai. " Broad." — F.?,drrovg. " Nar- 
 rower ones." — bxerol. " Water-courses." — tigTzep ev ttj 'E? u /.d6i, k. t. 
 /,. "Just as (they are cut) in Greece, over the fields of panic." Lit- 
 
374 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 erally, " upon or over the panic." Supply KaraTirfiijvTai. — fieMvac. 
 Consult note on iiekivi]v, i., 2, 22. — npbc <£. "Near which." The 
 intervening distance between the city and the river is given imme- 
 diately after as fifteen stadia, or somewhat over a mile and a half. 
 — 'Elttukij. Ainsworth seeks to identify Sittace with Akbara, on 
 the old bed of the Tigris. Ross, on the other hand, sought for it at 
 Sheriat el Beitha, or the White River, where are very extensive 
 ruins. The calculation of distances appears to be in favor of the 
 former opinion. Rennell, cramped in his inquiries by the paucity 
 of geographical materials existing in his time, placed Sittace as low 
 down on the river as he could, without having to make the Greeks 
 cross an additional river ; that is to say, immediately above the 
 Diyalah River. Vincent and D'Anville sought for Sittace at Bag- 
 dad, without many probabilities being in their favor. {Ainsworth, 
 p. 112.) 
 
 $ 14. 
 nap' avT-fjv. u Alongside of it." — napadelaov. Consult note on 
 napddeiooc, i., 2, 7. — daoeoc navToiuv devdpcjv. " Thick with trees of 
 every kind." The adjective daovc takes the genitive here, as de- 
 noting fullness. Sometimes, however, it is construed with the in- 
 strumental dative. (Kuhner, § 539, 2.) — ol 6e papdapoi. Supply 
 koKTjvr]aav. We have adopted here the punctuation of Kriiger, 
 namely, a comma after 6ev6puv, and a colon after Tiypnra. The 
 ordinary pointing is decidedly inferior, which places a colon after 
 devdpuv and a comma after Tiypqra. According to this last, j3dp6a- 
 poi becomes the nominative to fjoav. — ov fievrot Karafyavelc yaav. 
 " They were not, however, visible." The reference is to the barbari- 
 ans, who had, as usual, encamped at a distance from the Greeks. 
 
 $ 15. 
 Ztvxov kv TrepLTraTG) ovrec, k. t. X. " Happened to be walking up 
 and down in front of the place of arms." This, among the Greeks, 
 was the place where the arms were piled, and was at the head of 
 the camp, and always strongly guarded. Consult note on ii., 2, 20, 
 and compare the version of Count de la Luzerne ; " a la tite du 
 camp, en avant des armes." — izov av ISoc. " Where he could see," i. e., 
 see and speak with. — Mevuva de ovk ktyrei, k. t. A. " For Menon, 
 however, he inquired not, and that, too, although he was from Ariceus" 
 &c. This made his visit the more suspicious, since, had there 
 been any danger to be really apprehended, Menon, the friend of 
 Ariaeus, ought to have been apprised of it first of all. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 375 
 
 § 16. 
 on avrog elui. li I am he." Observe that on, in Greek, is often 
 followed by the very words of a speech, and in this case the con- 
 junction is not translated, but its place is supplied by inverted 
 commas. — ZTcefitJje ue 'Aptatoc, k. t. A. Observe that eneutpe here 
 agrees with 'Apcaioc, as the more important personage of the two, 
 and one best known to the Greeks. In KehevavGi, however, the 
 number changes, and the plural is employed as expressing a joint 
 recommendation. — kcu keTicvovgi tyvkarTEuQai. "And exhort you to 
 be on your guard." — eon 6L " For there is" 
 
 $17. 
 km TTjv yecjwpav rov Tiypnroc 7rorauov. This is the bridge men- 
 tioned afterward in § 24. — 6g diavoeZrai TtGGa<j>ipvnc. "Inasmuch 
 as Tissaphernes intends." — rfjc vvktoc. " This night." — 6c urj oia- 
 Srjre, k. t. K. " That you may not cross over, but may be intercepted 
 between the river and the canal." The canal here meant is the one 
 over which they had passed on seven boats. Compare <J 13. 
 
 $ 19. 
 veavicKoc 6e tic, k. t. X. Zeune thinks that perhaps Xenophon 
 means himself here. Such a supposition, however, is not very 
 probable, since Xenophon, when speaking of himself on similar oc- 
 casions, always mentions his own name. — kvvoycac, " Having re- 
 flected for a moment" Observe the force of the aorist. — 6c ovk 
 a/cohovda eln, k.t.X. u That the design of making an attack, and that 
 of breaking down the bridge, were inconsistent" Observe the force 
 of the future infinitive to indicate intention or design. — kTUTideuevovc 
 derjaei. " It will be necessary for them, in case they attack us." — ovde 
 yap, av TrolTial ys<fwpai 6oiv, k. t. 1. " For not even if there be many 
 bridges, should we have whither to flee, and be saved." More literally, 
 " should we have (any place), on having fled whither we might be 
 saved." 
 
 $ 20. 
 XeXvuevvc rfjc ye(f>vpac. " The bridge having been (previously) 
 broken down (by them)." — ovx I^ovglv onoc, k. r. "k. The young 
 man's argument is briefly this : If Tissaphernes meant to attack 
 them, he would not destroy the bridge, which would be useful to 
 him if he should be defeated, and could be of no service to them 
 should he prove victorious. This remark opened the eyes of 
 Clearchus to the enemy's real object. — noXXtiv ovruv nepav. 
 
376 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 " Though many be on the further side" i. e., many of the Persians, 
 prevented from lending aid in consequence of the bridge having 
 been destroyed, should such a thing be done by Tissaphernes. — 
 Trepav. The difference between nipav and nipa is laid down by 
 Hermann (ad Soph., (Ed. Col, 889) to be, that nipav means beyond 
 in a place, without reference to motion, and is never used meta- 
 phorically ; whereas nepa means beyond with a sense of motion, 
 and is most commonly used metaphorically, beyond or exceeding 
 measure. Buttmann (Lexil., s. v.) compares nepa to the Latin ultra, 
 and izepav to trans, and draws out the distinction to great length. 
 
 $ 21. 
 
 noon rig eln x^pa, k. t. "k. " How large a kind of region might be 
 this one between the Tigris and the canal." Observe here the pecul- 
 iar employment of tic* When appended to adjectives of any kind 
 it serves to make them less precise. So that noon tic means here, 
 in fact, " of what extent," or " of what kind of size," whether large 
 or small. Clearchus, it will be perceived, is inquiring about the 
 region in which the Greeks are at present encamped, and which 
 w r as formed into an island by the Tigris and the canal. — on nollr). 
 " That it is of great extent." Supply hori. Literally, "that there is 
 much of it." 
 
 $ 22. 
 
 kyvuodrj. " It was immediately perceived." Observe the force of 
 the aorist. — vizonifityaLev. "Had insidiously sent." Observe the 
 force of viro in composition. The verb vnonefinu is, properly, " to 
 send under," and hence " to send as a spy," " to send in a false 
 character." Compare the Latin submittere, subornare. — dulovTec 
 ti)v yiyvpav. "Having taken to pieces the bridge." The common 
 text has 6u?i66vTec, "having crossed," which can not possibly be 
 correct, for if the Greeks crossed the bridge over the Tigris, which 
 is the one here meant, they would, as a matter of course, be no 
 longer remaining in the island. In order, therefore, to remedy the 
 common lection, Larcher recommends the insertion of the nega- 
 tive ov before SceMovTec, which Zeune actually adopts. But it 
 seems a much less violent change to adopt, with the best editors, 
 the conjecture of Holtzmann, namely, SieXovTec, by merely dropping 
 a single letter, especially since diehovrec. accords precisely with the 
 idea of taking to pieces a bridge of boats, as was the one over the 
 Tigris. 
 
 kpvfiaTa. "As defenses." — evBev fiev evOev 6e. "On the 
 
 one side on the other." More literally, " from on this side 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 377 
 
 from on that." — ek ttjq ev jlleou x^P ac - "From the intermedi- 
 ate region" i. e., from the island itself. — nal rtiv kpyaaofxevov evovtuv. 
 " And with those in it who would cultivate it" i. e., there would be no 
 want of laborers to cultivate the soil, since the population, which 
 was numerous, would be compelled to perform that service. — 6,7:0- 
 arpo<prj. "A place of retreat" The island would prove, in other 
 words, a fit base of operations against the king, from which they 
 could sally forth, and into which retreat, at pleasure. From all 
 that had passed, it became evident enough that Tissaphernes was 
 apprehensive lest the Greeks, attracted by the advantages which 
 the island offered, should choose to remain and settle there, and 
 had, therefore, endeavored to scare them away from it, by a strata- 
 gem similar to that by which Themistocles was said to have hur- 
 ried Xerxes away from Greece. (Thirlwall, vol. iv., p. 319.) 
 
 § 23. 
 
 avenavovTo. "They went to rest." — nal ovre knedero, k. t. X. 
 "And neither did any one attack them from any quarter." 
 
 $24. 
 e&vyfievnv irTioioie rpidftovTa rial enra. " Connected by means of 
 thirty-seven boats " i. e., formed of thirty-seven boats connected to- 
 gether. This would form a long bridge. Ainsworth, however, re- 
 marks, that in June, 1836, he found the bridge at Bagdad, lower 
 down the river, to be two hundred and fifty-three paces in length, 
 and supported by thirty-five boats acting as pontoons. (Travels, p. 
 114.) — uc olov re /j,d?uGra 7T£(f>v?Lay/j,EVG)c. " As cautiously as possible." 
 — TLveg T&v napa TcooafyEpvovc ''EXTirjvuv. " Some of the Greeks with 
 Tissaphernes." Attraction for tlvec tcjv izapd Tioea<f>EpvEt 'E/M^- 
 vuv, the local relation where being changed into that of whence. 
 (Consult Buttmann, § 150, 1, 8.) — 6c diaSatvovruv [i&Tioisv Eiudfjoe- 
 cOai. " That the enemy intended to attack (them) as they were cross- 
 ing." With \iEKkoiEv supply ol izoTiifiLOL, and avrolc with kmOrjae- 
 cdaL, and observe that diaSaivovruv is the genitive absolute. — ipsvdf}. 
 An adjective, from the nominative tpEvdrjc. Observe the accentua- 
 tion : the noun would be ipEvdn. — ScaBacvovTuv. Genitive absolute 
 again. — 6 TTiovg. The article here deserves notice, as a case of re- 
 newed mention. Glus is now found on the Persian side. Consult 
 note on i., 4, 16. — gkokuv el SiadacvoLEV. " Observing whether they 
 crossed." — &x eT0 aneXavvuv. "He rode off immediately " The 
 verb olxofiat, when construed with a participle, carries with it the 
 idea of something rapidly done. Literally, " riding away, he was 
 gone." Compare note on napibv krvyxave, i-> h %- 
 
378 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 $25. 
 
 Qvgkqv. The Physcus is supposed to be the modern A'dhem. 
 (Ainsicorth, p. 115.) Mannert and Ritter, with whom Reichard 
 agrees, mean the same river when they call it the Odoan or Odorneh. 
 — ukelto. Compare i., 4, 11. — T i27rt$*. The ruins of a city, situated 
 upon the A'dhem, and identified with Opis, were first visited by Mr. 
 Ross, and subsequently by Captain Lynch and his party. They 
 are said to be extensivje, but consist chiefly of mounds and frag- 
 ments, without any thing architectural. Opis, says Dr. Vincent, 
 appears to have risen into eminence upon the decline of the Assyri- 
 an cities on the Tigris, several of which Xenophon found deserted ; 
 and it seems to have decayed in its turn, as Seleucia and Apamea 
 became conspicuous. It was only a village in the time of Strabo. 
 (Ainsicorth, p. 115.) — Trpoe yv aizrjvTnoe, k. t. X. "Near which a nat- 
 ural brother of Cyrus and Artaxerxes met the Greeks." Observe here 
 the idea of nearness expressed by npoc with the accusative. In 
 this construction, however, a motion toward is always supposed, 
 and therefore rrpdc fjv actually means " as they were drawing near 
 unto which place." (Kuhner, $ 638, 1.) 
 
 lovauv. Susa was a celebrated city of Susiana, in Persis, on the 
 eastern side of the Eulaeus or Choaspes. It was the residence of 
 the Persian monarchs during the spring months. Compare note 
 on napecvai, i., 1, 1. — 'EnSaTuvuv. Ecbatana was the ancient capi- 
 tal of Media, and the residence of the Persian kings during the two 
 hottest summer months. The modern Hammedan answers to the 
 ancient site. — 6c PonOqaov. "To lend aid" — edeupec. "He sur- 
 veyed." 
 
 $26. 
 
 sic 6vo. " Two by two." Clearchus, in order to produce the 
 greatest effect on the barbarian spectators, made the Greeks defile 
 in a column, two abreast, and lengthened the time of their march 
 by frequent stoppings. — ciXaote nai aXkore e^caruuevoc. "Halting 
 from time to time." — baov de %povov to f/yovuevov, k. t. "k. "And 
 during as long a time as he halted the van of the army, during so long 
 a time was it necessary for the halt to take place throughout the whole 
 force." Observe that to qyovuevov tov oTparevfiarog means, literal- 
 ly, " the leading portion of the army," where we may supply uepoc. 
 — tov Tieparjv. The natural brother of the king, already mentioned. 
 
 $ 27. 
 eie rag VlapvcrdTidoc Kuuac. The villages were so called because 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 379 
 
 the revenue that accrued from them was given to the queen mother 
 toward her support. Their situation, according to the distance 
 stated in the text, would, both in Lynch's and in Rich's maps, fall 
 pretty nearly at the position marked as Tel Kunus in the first, and 
 Tel Geloos in the second. — Kvpcp e.7reyye?»tiv. " Insulting Cyrus," 
 i. e., as an insult to the memory of Cyrus. — Tilrjv avdpaTrodcjv. 
 " Excepting slaves." Among the booty to be obtained here, no 
 slaves were to be included ; but whether this means that none of 
 the inhabitants were to be made slaves, or that no slaves belong- 
 ing to the inhabitants were to be carried off, is quite uncertain. 
 Kruger is in favor of the former opinion, which appears the more 
 natural one. Had the latter meaning been intended, the article 
 would probably have been added. — kvjjv 6L " There were in them, 
 however." Observe the force of 6i : though they were not allowed 
 to make any slaves, the most valuable kind of plunder, yet they had, 
 as some compensation for this, abu "'dance of other booty. 
 
 <5> 28. 
 kv 61 T<p TTpuru aradfiu. M But at the first station," i. e., at the end 
 of the first day's march. — KacvaL A long march from Tel Kunus 
 would have brought the Greeks to a point where Caenae would have 
 been opposite to them, supposing that place to be represented by 
 the existing mounds and ruins called Senn, over against the junc- 
 tion of the Upper Zab with the Tigris. Ainsworth, Mannert, Haken, 
 and Rennell all agree in favor of Senn. Kinneir, however, seeks 
 to identify Caenae with Tekrit, but this place is only between 50 and 
 60 miles above the A'dhem, instead of 120 at least, as indicated by 
 Xenophon's account. Tekrit answers rather to the Scenae of Strabo, 
 the chief city of the Scenite Arabs, and situated in the southern 
 and desert part of Mesopotamia. {Ainsworth, p. 118.) — ax^iatg 
 diydEpLvaic. "Floats made of skins." Compare i., 5, 10. These 
 appear to have been the same with what Arrian, in his Periplus of 
 the Erythrean Sea (p. 157, ed. Blancard), calls axtdlai dEpfxarivai 
 h% (igkljv. The actual ferry over the river at the present day is 
 about 30 miles from the junction of the Zab with the Tigris, at a 
 place called Kelek Tzedi, or the ferry of the Izedis, from the village 
 opposite to it being occupied by that curious sect of Kurds. The 
 crossing is performed by means of rafts supported on inflated skins, 
 somewhat after the ancient manner probably, if not identical with 
 it. {Ainsworth, p. 119.) 
 
380 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Si. 
 
 Zdnarav. This form of the name is sanctioned by good MS. 
 authority. Dindorf also adopts it, but with the accent on the 
 penult. The common text has ZdCarov. The river here mention- 
 ed appears to have been the same with the Upper or Greater Zab, 
 called by Rich and others the Zab A'la. It was also termed Lycus 
 (AvKog), or " the Wolf," by some of the Greek geographers. It is 
 surprising that Xenophon makes no mention of the Lower Zab, 
 now the Zab Asfal, or Altun-sou, and which the Greeks must have 
 crossed in their march before coming to the villages of Parysatis. 
 (Ainsworth, p. 119.) — Qavepci 6e ovdeuia, k. t. A. "But no plot ap- 
 peared evident" i. e., no signs of any treacherous intent were ap- 
 parent on the part of the Persians. 
 
 eSo^ev ovv t£) K/Uap;^, k. t. "k. " It seemed good, therefore, unto 
 Clear chus to have a conference with Tissaphernes." — navaai tclc 
 vtroypiac. " To cause the (existing) suspicions to cease." Observe 
 the force of the active. — nal etteu^e, k. t. 7i. "And he sent (accord- 
 ingly) a person to say." — 6 61 etoluuc ekeXevev tjkelv. "He there- 
 upon readily bade him come." 
 
 i)Z. 
 olda uev rjulv bpnovc yeyevrj/uevovg. " Know that there have been 
 oaths between us." — ur] adcKr/oeiv aXkrfkovc. " That we will not injure 
 one another." — tyvTiarrouEvov 6e as, k. t. A. "I both see you, however , 
 on your guard against us as if we were enemies." — avri<f>v?iaTT6fieda. 
 Supply vfiac . 
 
 kirel de okott&v. " But since, upon careful observation." Literally, 
 "observing." — lyu> re ca<ptie olda. "And (since) I clearly know.", 
 Supply knel from the previous clause. — ore rjuelc ye ovd' hiuvoovfiev. 
 " That we, at least, do not intend." — etc loyovc aot. " To a conference 
 with you." — kZi'koLuev ak\rfkuv ttjv amaTiav. " We might remove the 
 distrust of one another," i. e., the distrust that appears to influence 
 both parties. 
 
 ft 5. 
 
 rovg filv U dca6o?i7jc> " Some, in consequence of a charge actually 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 381 
 
 preferred," i. e., a direct accusation. Observe that diaBo?^ here an- 
 swers not to the Latin " calumnia," as some explain it, but to 
 " criminatio," and is directly opposed to vno^la, or mere suspicion. 
 — ol §obr\dzvTeq. We would here naturally expect ^o6rjQhrac .... 
 /3ov?.ofiivovg .... TroiTjaavrac ; but, as this accumulation of partici- 
 ples would have a harsh* effect on the ear, the construction is 
 changed, and a new one commences, instead of a continuation 
 of the former. ( Krug., ad loc. — Compare Matthias, § 633.) — Qducai 
 i3ov?>6fiEvoi -rrplv nadeZv. " Wishing to anticipate (the opposite party) 
 before suffering an injury (from them)," i. e., wishing to be before- 
 hand in inflicting an injury. — kiroLncav. Observe the double accu- 
 sative with this verb. — avfjKEGTa KaKa. "Irremediable evils." — rove 
 ovre fieXTiovrac, k. t. %. " Unto those who neither intended, nor, more- 
 over, even wished any such thing." Observe here the force of av, an- 
 swering to the Latin porro. 
 
 $6. 
 
 rac ovv roiavrac ciyvofiocvvac, k. t. X. " Thinking, then, that such 
 misunderstandings as these may be made to cease most of all by meet- 
 ings (of the parties)." Observe that naveodai is here in the passive 
 voice. — uc cv rjfilv ovk opdtic amoreZc. " That you distrust us without 
 cause" Literally, " not rightfully." 
 
 $7. 
 
 irptjTov fiev yap Kal fiEyiarov. " For, first and chiefly." — ol -&eC)v 
 bpKoi. " The oaths (taken by both parties) unto the gods," i. e., in the 
 name of the gods. By bpnoi -d-euv are meant, in fact, oaths deriving 
 all their binding influence from the gods, and hence the genitive is 
 here used objectively, a relation which, in English, is expressed by 
 a preposition. (Matthice, § 367.) — rjfiac. Both Greeks and Persians 
 are of course meant. — ocne de tovtov cvvoidev avru 7rapvue?.7]K6c, k. 
 t. "X. "And whoever is conscious unto himself of having disregarded 
 these, this one I, for my part, would never esteem happy." Verbs sig- 
 nifying to concern one's self about a thing, to disregard, to neglect, 
 &c., are followed by a genitive, since they necessarily imply an 
 antecedent notion of the cause (person or thing) whence the case 
 arises. (Kuhner, § 496.) — rbv d-efiv 7ro?^efiov. " The hostility of the 
 gods." Literally, " the war of the gods," i. e., proceeding from them. 
 
 and noiov av t&xovc, k. t. A. M With what degree of speed, or whither 
 fleeing." Observe throughout the whole sentence the frequent re- 
 currence of the particle av, and how strongly the idea of uncertainty 
 or improbability is expressed by this in conjunction with the re- 
 
382 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 spective optatives. — dizocbvyoi. Consult, as regards the distinction 
 between dxocbevytj and aizodtdpaoKUy the note on i., 4, 8. — ovd' bizioc 
 civ eic exvpov, k. t. A. " Nor how he might go into any strong-hold, and 
 there keep aloof (from, their power)." Observe here, as before, the 
 preposition cif supplying the place of a verb of motion. Weiske 
 makes ontoc belong to exvpov, and the meaning to be quomodo muni- 
 turn, an idea adopted also by Kriiger. This, however, is both a 
 harsh and unnecessary construction — viroxa. " Are subject.'''' Sup- 
 ply eon. — nal -avraxv rravruv laov, k. t. A. "And every where the 
 gods are equally masters over all." The verb Kpareco, " to be superior 
 to," or "to govern," has the genitive, from the relative notion, upd- 
 toc, "power." But when it means "to conquer," it has an accu- 
 sative, from the positive notion, Kpdroc, "strength." It is some- 
 times, though rarely, construed with a local dative, as veKveatnv, in 
 Od., xi., 485. (Kuhner, § 518, Obs. 1.) 
 
 ovtu ytyvuaKCj. " Thus do I think" i. e., these are my sentiments. 
 — Trap' ole Tjuelc tjjv cbi/.lav, k. t. A. " With whom we, having made a 
 compact icith one another, have deposited our friendship," i. e., in whose 
 custody, by mutual agreement, we have deposited, &c. We have 
 not hesitated to adopt nap olc, the conjectural emendation of Mure- 
 tus, sanctioned, subsequently, by one of the best MSS. All the 
 other MSS. have nap ovc, which makes a very inferior reading. If, 
 however, nap' org be preferred, the meaning will then be, " unto 
 whom, by mutual agreement, we drew near, and with whom we 
 deposited our friendship." In this case, irapd would supply the 
 place of a verb of motion. — tcjv 6' dvdpcjTTtvcov, k. t. A. " While, of 
 human things, I consider you to be, at the present moment, our greatest 
 good," i. e., to be our chief source of good among earthly things. 
 
 $9. 
 
 nava fiev 666c eviropoc. " Every road is easy to travel." — ovk utto- 
 pia. " There is no want." — Tzdaa fiev dta gkotovc tj 666c. " The whole 
 route (to our homes) is through darkness," i. e., is like so much grop- 
 ing in the dark. — ttgc 6e bx^oc tboSepoc, k. t. ?,. " And every multi- 
 tude a source of alarm ; but solitude the most alarming (thing) " "With 
 cpoSepcorarov supply x?W a - ^ ne general idea is this : while wan- 
 dering about, as it were, in the dark, every body of men which they 
 might chance to meet would be more or less a source of alarm ; 
 while, on the other hand, their being left entirely to themselves, 
 and to their own resources, would be by far the most alarming thing 
 of all. since want would then stare them in the face. 
 
N0TE3 TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 383 
 
 $ 10. 
 el Se drj, k. t. 2,. " But if, then, having even become insane, we 
 should kill you," i. e., if we should be even so mad as to kill you. — 
 uXko ti av r), k. t. a. " Would we not, after having slain our benefac- 
 tor, be contending with a king the most powerful avenger ?" The ex- 
 pression aAAo re % is an elliptical compound question for dA?.o n 
 yevorf av r), u would any thing else happen than," &c. ; but, from its 
 frequent use, it became a mere adverbial form, and equivalent, as 
 in the present instance, to nonne. (Kuhner, § 875, e.) — eyedpov. 
 This is the reading of the best editions, although MS. authority ap- 
 pears to be in favor of e<popov, the common lection. By eyedpoe is 
 meant " a third combatant, who sits by (km and edpa) while two 
 are contending, in order to engage with the conqueror," and hence, 
 in general, "one who waits to take another's place," i. e.i " a suc- 
 cessor," or, as here, " an avenger." ( Wesseling, ad Diod. Sic, iv., 
 50. — Lobeck, ad Soph., Aj., 610. — Blomf, ad Msch., Cho'eph , 853, in 
 Gloss.) If, however, we read ecpopov, the meaning will be, "with a 
 king the most powerful watcher (of his foes)." — el ae re nanbv, k. t. A. 
 Observe the double accusative with irocetv. 
 
 HI- 
 eyu yap Kvpov, k. t. a. Clearchus now goes on, in further ex- 
 planation, to observe, that all his hopes of fortune depended on the 
 favor of Tissaphernes, who was able to gratify all the desires by 
 which he had been drawn into the service of Cyrus. — vofii&v row 
 Tore LKavurarov, k. t. a. " Thinking that, of the men of that time, he 
 was most able to do good unto whomsoever he would.'''' The full con- 
 struction would be, ev ixoielv enelvov bv (SovAolto ev iroielv. — ae tie 
 vvv Spu, k. t. %. Consult note on fjfiepac rzAeiovc i) etKoaiv, ii., 4, 1. 
 Tissaphernes had been invested by Artaxerxes with all the power 
 (Svvafitc) which Cyrus had formerly possessed, as well as with the 
 territory (x^P av ) over which that prince had been satrap. Some 
 make dvvafuv refer here merely to the army of Ariaeus, but this is 
 altogether too limited a meaning ; it answers rather to the Latin 
 opes, or potentiam. — ttjv ceavrov apxvv au&vTa. "Retaining your 
 own government," i. e., retaining your own satrapy in addition to 
 that of Cyrus. Observe here the peculiar force of atofyvra. — ttjv de 
 (3ao~LAeG)c dvvafiiv, tc. r. A. "And the army of the king, which Cyrus 
 experienced as hostile, this being an ally unto you." We must not re- 
 gard Tavrrjv here as at all pleonastic ; on the contrary, it is brought 
 in with great emphasis, and, as such, takes the place of dvvajutv, the 
 regular accusative which precedes. Compare note on eyu ttev pvv 
 (3aat?Ja, k. t. A., ii., 4, 7. 
 
384 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 tovtcjv 6e tolovtuv ovtdv. " These things now being such" i. e., 
 affairs being now in such a situation. — bgnc ov PovIetcil. Observe 
 here the employment of the relative acne with the finite verb, after 
 ovro) in the previous clause, instead of tiers with the infinitive. 
 (Matthia, § 479, Obs. 1.) — aAAa firjv (kpti yap, k. t. ?i. " But in very 
 truth, (for I will mention, also, those things from which I have hopes 
 that you, likewise, will wish to be a friend to us) : For I know, indeed, 
 that the Mysians are troublesome to you" &c. Leunclavius conject- 
 ures u?Jm fiqv hpti ye. But if the text be correct, we have here an 
 anacoluthon very similar to that in hi., 2, 11. Xenophon was going 
 to say, u?i?m fii]v kclI rj\iuc ico7Jku. vfidc lx^eXeIv dwrjaofXEda, " But the 
 truth is, we will even be able to aid you in many respects." This, 
 however, was broken off by the parenthesis, at the close of which a 
 new construction is brought in, and the particle yap is employed as 
 an index of what has been thus suppressed. (Krug. y ad loc.) 
 
 $ 13. 
 TAvoove. Compare i., 6, 7. — ovv rrj izapovan dvvdfiEi. " With my 
 present force." Here dwdfiec refers to the Grecian army, since in 
 this the whole power of Clearchus, such as it is, at present consists. 
 — raTzetvovc. "Submissive." — Tiioidac. Compare i., 1, 11. — tol- 
 avra. l< Such as they," i. e., resembling the Mysians and Pisidians 
 in their want of submission to your authority. — a olfiai dv navaai, k. 
 t. X. " Which I think I could cause to cease from always disturbing 
 your happiness," i. e., from disturbing more or less, by their continual 
 turbulence and inroads, the prosperity and repose of the Persian 
 Empire. Among the nations here referred to by Clearchus may be 
 mentioned the Lycaones (iii., 2, 23) and the Carduchi (iii., 5, 16). — 
 AiyvTTTLQve. Compare ii., 1, 14. — reOvfiD/Ltevovc. "Incensed." — oi>x 
 dpfi iroiq 6vvdfj.Ei, k. t. /I. " I do not see, what auxiliary force having 
 employed, you will be likely to chastise, rather than that which is now 
 with me." The regular construction here, in place of tt}c vvv avv 
 Efiol ovanc, would be tj ry vvv ovv kfiol ovarj (xpriadiLEvoi), u rather 
 than having employed that which," &c. But in Greek the genitive 
 is even used after a comparative, when in the resolution with f] a 
 different case would be employed. (Matthia, § 454.) — dv koMgegOe. 
 Compare ii., 3, 18. 
 
 § 14. 
 dXkd fij]v ev yE, k. r. A. " In very truth, moreover, among those, at 
 least, that dwell around" &c, i. e., I do assure you, moreover, that 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 385 
 
 among the neighboring communities, at least. — ru. Attic for tivI. 
 — 6c ueyiCToc dv e'cne. " You might become as great a one as possi- 
 ble" i. e., one of the most valuable of friends. He means, of 
 course, with the aid of the Greeks, which is expressed immediate- 
 ly after, in the succeeding clause, by the words ex G)V W&Q vrrnpeTac. 
 — tic deo-KOTrjs avaarpeooio. " You might act, (in his case), as a 
 master," i. e., you might treat him as a master would his slave. 
 Observe that dv is to be supplied before dvaeTpeyoio, from the pre- 
 vious clause. The verb dvaoTpzfyu in the middle means, properly, 
 11 to turn one's self about in a place," and hence, in a more general 
 sense, "to comport one's self," "to act." — vnr}perag. "As assist- 
 ants." — av VTiTjpeToZuev. " Would serve.'''' — dA/ld koi ttjc_ x* L P lT0C i K - 
 r. %. " But also on account of the gratitude which, having been saved 
 by you, we should justly entertain toward you" Ohserve that ye is 
 by attraction for r\v, and that xdpcv ex ecv TLVL Tcvog is "to feel grati- 
 tude toward one for a thing." 
 
 $ 15. 
 ovtcj Sokel d-av/LLavrbv elvac, k. t. ?,. " Your distrusting us appears 
 to be so wonderful" Observe that to ce rjulv amortlv is the subject 
 of Sokel. — cjcte koX 7}Slot' av aKovaaiui, k. t. %. " That I would most 
 gladly hear the name (of the individual) who is so clever at speaking" 
 &c. We have here a blending of two constructions, namely, 
 dtcoveiv tic ... . , and aKove.LV to ovo/xa tovtov bgTic. — Aeyov. " By 
 what he says." — a^rjfiELddn. " Answered" The verb aTra/LLelSofxat is 
 properly a poetical one, being employed by Homer. The Homeric 
 usage, however, is always to add a second more definite verb. 
 The aorist passive is here employed in a middle sense. 
 
 $16. 
 akV ijSofiac {j,ev. " Well, I am, indeed, delighted." — Tavra ytyvuG- 
 kdv. "Entertaining these sentiments." — el fiovTievoLc. "If you 
 should design." — Kal oavTu nanovovg elvac " To be ill-intentioned 
 toward yourself also." — ug S J av [Latino. . " But, in order that you may 
 learn" — civtukovoov. " Listen in turn" 
 
 $17. 
 aizopelv. Observe that the infinitive is here employed without 
 av, because an actual fact is referred to (ovk dnopovuev), whereas, 
 in the next section, we have dnopecv joined with av, because there 
 the reference is merely to a possible case (ovk dv diropol^ev). — 
 dnliaeoc. " Of warlike equipments" Analogous to the Latin arma- 
 
 R 
 
386 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 tura. Some take otzIlgeos here for SttTlltuv, and ne^Cov for Tpdov, 
 erroneously, however. — kv y. " By means of which." (Sturz, Lex. 
 Xen., s. v. kv, 2.) The preposition kv is sometimes employed in a 
 causal sense, to denote the means and instrument, when an object 
 may be considered as received into, contained, held, existing in the 
 means. This mode of expression is frequently employed by the 
 poets, since it brings the means more fairly before the eyes than 
 the mere instrumental dative. {Kilhncr, § 622.) — uvrmdoxeiv 6e 
 ovdeic Kivdvvoc. " While there would be no danger of receiving any 
 harm in turn." After nivdvvoc supply dv thj. 
 
 $ 18. 
 &Xka xupiuv, knLT7]deiG)v, k. t. "k. " Well, then, do we seem to you 
 likely to want places suitable for attacking you." Observe the force 
 of dv, and compare note on dnopelv, in the preceding paragraph. — 
 ov rooavra fiev Tredia, k. t. A. In the common text a vfieig are want- 
 ing. We have inserted them, with Dindorf, on good MS. authority. 
 — vulv ovra nopevrca. " That arc to be crossed by you." — a fjfilv e^eart 
 TrpoKaraLaCovoLv, k. t. 7,. " Which it is in our power, by having pre- 
 viously seized upon, to render impassable to you." — toctovtol 6' ciai 
 irorauol, k. t. ?.. "And arc there not so many rivers, at which we have 
 it in our power to determine willi how many of you ice may choose to en- 
 gage." The verb rauievv, and, as a deponent middle, rauievo/xai, 
 means, properly, " to be a rauiac" " to be a housekeeper or man- 
 ager." Hence, in a general sense, it signifies "to regulate," "to 
 manage ;" and thus, " to control," " to determine at one's pleas- 
 ure," &c. Tissaphernes means, that they had the Greeks so com- 
 pletely in their power as to be able to choose just such a number 
 to engage with, on crossing any river, as they might feel inclined 
 to select. In other words, to carve out for themselves just as large 
 a body of opponents as they pleased. Compare Thucydides, vi., 18, 
 and Poppo, ad loc. — eloI <5' avrtiv ovc ovd' dv, k. t. 7,. " And are there 
 not some of them which you could not even cross at all, if we did not 
 help you over them V Literally, " if we did not cause you to cross 
 them." With elal supply rivic, and observe that the negative ov, 
 in the earlier part of the paragraph, is to be repeated throughout. 
 
 $ 19. 
 i]TTL)ueda. We have given the optative here, with Dindorf and 
 others, as far more correct than the indicative yrTuueda, the com- 
 mon reading. — alia to y£ toi, k. t. %. " Yet at least, however, fire 
 is more powerful than the produce of the earth" i. e., enjoys the mas- 
 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 387 
 
 tery over it whenever the two come in contact. Observe here the 
 force of ye rot, and compare the explanation of Hermann (ad Vig., 
 p. 297). — Xiuov vulv avTLTat-ac. " To set famine in array against 
 you: 1 
 
 $20. 
 roaovrovQ nopovc 7rpbc to vulv no'keueZv. " So many means for 
 waging war with you." — i]ulv £7tlklv6vvov. " Attended with danger to 
 us." — eneira ek tovtov tt&vtcov, k. t. X. " Should we thereupon choose 
 out of all of these the very way" &c. Observe here the repetition 
 of av. This, as already remarked, is usually done when the sen- 
 tence is broken by other sentences, or when a good many words 
 precede the verb to which av belongs. (Kuhner, $ 432.) — npdc 
 
 "&ecjv .... Trpoc. avdptJ7T(i)v. " In the sight of gods in the 
 
 sight of men." 
 
 $21. 
 TzavraizaGL 6e anopov, k. t. "k. "Now it is altogether the part of men 
 involved in utter perplexity, and destitute of means, and held down by 
 necessity, and these wicked in their very natures." — drives eBekovoi, 
 k. r. X. The regular construction here would be eQekeiv alone ; but 
 olTiveg eBelovGi is employed in its place, just as if anopoi ehc, &c, 
 preceded. A similar blending of constructions occurs in ii., 6, 6. 
 Compare Thucydides, iv., 18 : GoQpovov avdpuv olrivec rayada elg 
 ufMf>i6o?iov aotyaX&s eOevro. — aXoyiaToi. " Inconsiderate" 
 
 $ 22. 
 e^ov. " It being in our power." Supply tjulv. Impersonal verbs, 
 when construed as participles, are not put in the genitive, but in 
 the nominative absolute. (Matthia, $ 564. — Hermann, ad Vig., p. 
 769.) — ovk enl tovto f/Xdouev. " Did we not come to this V i. e., did 
 we not attempt it] — ev lade ore 6 eube epuc, k. t. 2» "Know well 
 that the cause of this was my desire, as regarded my becoming a faith- 
 ful (friend) unto the Greeks, and my going down strengthened on ac- 
 count of kindness (shown to them) by that foreign force, with which 
 Cyrus went up by reason of the giving of pay." Observe that tovtov 
 is here equivalent to tov utj em tovto eMecv. The common text 
 
 has, in the succeeding clause, tov yeveadai, for which we 
 
 have substituted the far more elegant reading to yeveodat, 
 
 sanctioned by good MS. authority, and received by Dindorf and 
 Bornemann. The infinitive is often put with the accusative of the ar- 
 ticle, where the genitive might have been expected. Compare Plato, 
 kyu aiTioc to ce a-KOKpivaadai (Lach., p. 190, E.), and the numerous 
 
388 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 other examples cited by Matthia (§ 543, Obs. 3) and Kuhner ($ 670), 
 the latter of whom cites also the present one from Xenophon, as 
 an instance of the accusative even when tovtov has preceded. 
 
 $23. 
 baa Si fioi vpeic, k. r. X. " As to how many things you are useful 
 to me in," i. e., with regard to as many things as you are useful, 
 &c. — to 6e ueyiarov. " But the principal one." — ttjv uev yap enl ry 
 KecpaXrj, k. r. "k. " For it is lawful for the king alone to wear his tiara 
 upright on his head, but that upon the heart, perhaps, if you are present 
 (to assist), even another may easily wear so." The meaning of Tissa- 
 phernes is simply this, that, with such a body of auxiliaries as the 
 Greeks, any one might easily enjoy a spirit as erect as the king's 
 tiara. The King of Persia wore an erect tiara, while those of his 
 subjects were soft and flexible, falling on one side. The cap worn 
 by the Persians is called by Greek authors Kvp6aaia or rtdpa. Ac- 
 cording to Moeris, KvpSaala was the Attic term, ndpa meaning the 
 same thing in common Greek. Strabo calls the Persian cap niTinua 
 irvpyurov, "felt in the shape of a tower" (xv., p. 231). The king 
 was also distinguished by the splendid colors of his tiara, and by a 
 diadema which encircled it, and which was variegated by white 
 spots upon a blue ground. The following wood-cut shows the tiara 
 as worn by a sovereign of Armenia. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 389 
 
 $24. 
 
 ravra elizo>v edot-e t& KAeapxy, k. t. a. These arguments con- 
 vinced Clearchus ; for they were not only extremely specious, but, 
 as the wily Persian perhaps knew, they were his own. — l$r\. A 
 usual pleonasm, when dire has neither rdde nor tide added to it. 
 (Krug., ad loc.) — olrivec. " They, who." — tolovtdv rjplv slg tyikiav 
 VTrapxovTuv. " When such inducements to friendship exist for us" i. 
 e.j when such circumstances concur to make us friends. — SiaduA- 
 Aovrec. "By bringing (secret) charges against" — to, eaxara. " The 
 extremity of punishment." Literally, "the uttermost," or " last 
 things." 
 
 $25. 
 kv rti k[i(j>avEL ml In a public manner." Kriiger suspects that elc 
 Aoyovc has fallen from the text after ?„oxayoi. Its presence would 
 certainly improve the construction. — Aifjo tovc npog kpe AeyovTac. 
 "I will mention those who tell me."-^-efiol km6ov?*,£veLc, k. t. a. The 
 common text has kmSovleveLe kp,ol re tcai rrj, k. t. a. 
 
 $27. 
 
 etc tovtcjv dri tljv Tioyov. "After these speeches." Observe the 
 employment here of Ik, to denote an immediate succession in 
 time. The particle dfj is often connected with pronouns, to mark 
 the person or thing more strongly. — (j>i?.o(j)povovjuevo£. " Displaying 
 a friendly manner." — avvdeinvov kiroiTjoaro. "Made him his compan- 
 ion at table" — dijAoc r' tjv ndvv tyiAiK&c, k. t. A. " Both evidently ap- 
 peared to think that Tissaphernes was very kindly affected (toward 
 him)," i. e., it was evident that he had the most agreeable impres- 
 sions of the satrap's disposition toward him. Literally, "was both 
 evident as thinking," &c. We have adopted here, without any 
 hesitation, the conjecture of Schneider, namely, rbv Tiooafyepvnv, 
 in place of the common reading, t& TiGaa^epvet. If we retain the 
 latter, the meaning can only be, " that he was very kindly disposed 
 toward Tissaphernes." Clearchus, however, was not thinking of 
 his own feelings toward the Persian satrap, but of those which the 
 latter appeared to entertain toward him. (Compare Poppo, ad loc.) 
 — XPV vaL isvai Trapd Tcaaacpepvnv, k. t. A. " That those ought to go 
 to Tissaphernes, whom the latter had bid come." These were the 
 cTparnyoi and Aoxayot spoken of in $ 25. — 01 av k?*eyx6u)ai dia6&AAov- 
 tec tuv 'EaAtjvcjv. " Whosoever of the Greeks shall have been convict- 
 ed of uttering charges (against their countrymen)." 
 
390 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 $28. 
 
 eivac tov diaSaXXovra Mivcjva. " That Menem was the one who ut- 
 tered these charges" Clearchus had persuaded himself that Menon, 
 whom he believed to be his enemy and his rival, was the person 
 who had traduced him to Ariaeus and Tissaphernes, for the purpose 
 of supplanting him. He hoped, to witness the shame and punish- 
 ment of his adversary, and to establish himself in the undivided 
 command of the army ; and he therefore disregarded all the remon- 
 strances of his disinterested counselors. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 322.) — 
 avrbv Kal cvyyeyevnuivov, k. t. %. " That he had both, along with 
 Ariceus, had a conference with Tissaphernes, and was forming a party 
 against him, and intriguing" &c. Observe that avrti refers to Cle- 
 archus. 
 
 $29. 
 
 anav to OTpdrevaa, k. t. 1. " That the whole army should have 
 their thoughts directed toward himself" i. e., should think of him alone 
 as their head. — rovg napaTivnovvTag. " Those who annoyed him." — 
 dvreXeyov avrti, k. t. 2,. "Spoke in opposition to him; that all the 
 captains and generals should not go" &c. More literally, " for all 
 the captains and generals not to go." 
 
 $30. 
 
 iaxvpue KareTEivev, k. t. A. "Contended vehemently, until he brought 
 it about that five generals should go" — uc elg ayopdv. "As to mark- 
 et" i. e., as if going to procure provisions, and, consequently, un- 
 armed. Compare Diodorus Siculus (xiv., 26) : Kal GTparioTcJv 6e 
 irpbc ayopdv kXOelv povhouevov TjKohovdnaav uc diaKOGioc. The sol- 
 diers who followed under color of going to market, would seem, of 
 course, to have been partly induced by Clearchus himself to go, in 
 order to render the visit of the generals a more public one, as Tis- 
 saphernes had requested ($ 25), and partly to have been attracted 
 by curiosity. 
 
 $31. 
 
 em Talc d-vpaic. Compare em Tag tivpag, i., 2, 11. — elou. For 
 this Diodorus has elg ttjv cKrjvrjv. (xiv., 26.) — Upo^evog Botunog, k. 
 t. A. The names of the five generals are now given. One of the 
 five, it will be perceived, is Clearchus himself. — km ralg dvpaig fye- 
 vov. Diodorus has npbg Talg Svpaig 6uTpi6ov. (xiv., 26.) 
 
 $32. 
 and tov avTov crjixeiov. "At the same signal" Literally, "from 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 391 
 
 (t. e., by reason of) the same signal." Observe that drrd is here 
 causal. The signal referred to in the text was a crimson banner, 
 raised on a sudden above the tent of Tissaphernes. Thus, Diodo- 
 rus remarks, nai fier' bllyov ek ttjc TcaccKpEpvovg gkvvtjc apdEiong 
 <j>oivciiidog, k. t. "K. (xiv., 26.) — ol e^co. Referring to both the Tioxayol 
 and the common soldiers without. Compare Diod. Sic, I. c. — utlvl 
 kvrvyxdvocEV "E?J.7]vl, k. t. 2,. " With whatsoever Greek they chanced 
 to meet, whether slave or freeman, slew all." As regards the plural 
 navrac, consult note on i., 1, 5. — ektelvov. Observe the force of 
 the imperfect, as denoting a succession of acts. 
 
 $33. 
 
 tt]v imraaiav avrcbv. " Their riding up and down." — koI b tl ettol- 
 ovv rjntyiyvoovv. "And were in doubt as to what they were doing." — 
 npiv. " Until." The particle Trpcv is put with the indicative when 
 referring to past facts. (Kuhner, $ 848.) 
 
 $34. 
 ek tovtov drj. " Upon this, then." Compare note on ek tovtcjv 
 tuv Xoyov, $ 27. — EKKEirlwyuEvoi. " Struck (with consternation)." 
 — Kal vou'l&vtec, k. t. %. " And thinking that they will straightway 
 come against the camp." Observe that avrovc here refers to the 
 Persians. Rennell correctly remarks, that the Persians did not 
 take " such advantages as the occasion offered. Had they kept 
 the main body of their cavalry ready to attack the Grecian camp at 
 the instant of the massacre, instead of sending a detachment only, 
 to scour the plain, and cut off stragglers, irreparable mischief might 
 have been done." {Illustrations, &c, p. 135.) 
 
 $35. 
 
 MtdpadaTTic. We have given here the more correct form of this 
 name, and the one that occurs on coins and in inscriptions. It ap- 
 pears to have been formed from Mithra, or Mitra, the Persian name 
 for the sun, and the root da, signifying " to give," which occurs in 
 most of the Indo-European languages. The common mode of writ- 
 ing the name is Mcdpcddrvg. — ol fjcav. " Wh,o used to he." — Tsdupa- 
 klguevol. " Armed with corselets." 
 
 $36. 
 ttpoceWelv. " To come unto them" i. e., to come forth. — eI tic elk 
 t&v 'E/M^vgw, k. t. X. "If there was either any general or captain of 
 the Greeks," i. e., whatever general or captain of the Greeks might 
 
392 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 
 
 be at the time in the camp. — Iva airayyelXocn. Observe the em- 
 ployment of the subjunctive here, where the optative might have 
 been expected, and the air of animation and reality which this 
 change produces in the sentence. 
 
 $ 37. 
 
 e^TjWov <pv2,a.TT6/Lievoi, k. t. ?.. "There went forth, with proper pre- 
 cautions, Cleanor an Orchomenian, and Sophametus a Stymphalia?i, 
 generals of the Greeks." Observe the force of the middle in tyvlar- 
 TOfxevoi, literally, " guarding themselves," or " being on their guard." 
 — Opxofievioc. The Orchomenus of which Cleanor was a native, 
 was the Arcadian city of that name, situate some distance to the 
 northwest of Mantinea. It must not be confounded with the Or- 
 chomenus of Bceotia, to the northwest of the Lake Copals. — ervyx- 
 avev cittuv. "Happened to be away." Had he been present, he 
 would, as a commander, have gone forth with the other officers. 
 Compare i., 4, 3. 
 
 $38. 
 
 etteI de toTnoav elc e7T7jkoov. " But when they stood within hearing." 
 More literally, " within hearing distance," tottov being understood. 
 — i'-el kniopuCjv re l<puv7j, k. r. X. " Since he appeared both to be com- 
 mitting perjury," &c., i. e., since he was discovered to be guilty of 
 perjury, &c. — fyei ttjv dtKnv nai teOvvke. "Has his punishment and 
 is dead," i. e., has death as the punishment which he merited. — art 
 KarfiyyeiTiav avrov tijv eki6ov2,t}v. "Because they denounced his in- 
 trigue." — vfiac to, 6n?«a dnacTel. "Demands of you your arms." — tov 
 kxelvov dovTiov. Compare note on dovhov ovtoc, i., 9, 29. 
 
 $39. 
 K?,edvG)p. Cleanor, says Mitford, an honest old soldier, and no 
 politician, without at all considering what the pressing interests of 
 the moment required, uselessly vented his just indignation. — teal ol 
 aAAoi. "And ye others." Supply v/lleic. — ova alox^veoQe, n. r. ?„. 
 Compare chapter iii., $ 22. — rove avrovc <j>i?lovc nai kxdpovc vo^ilelv. 
 " That you will regard the same persons as friends and enemies, (that 
 we may)." Observe that vojmeIv is the Attic future for vofiiaetv. — 
 cvv TiOoatyepvEL. "In concert with Tissaphernes." — aTroluXsKare. 
 All the MSS. but one insert uc before airolutenaTe. Larcher, on 
 the other hand, finding this particle omitted in one MS., removes it, 
 accordingly, from the text, with the approbation of Porson and 
 Schneider. We have followed the authority of these scholars. If 
 tog be retained, we must either suppose, with Dindorf, that the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 393 
 
 speaker, more intent on accumulating reproaches than on any ele- 
 gance or clearness of arrangement, forgets the construction which 
 had preceded, and in his excitement brings in a new one ; or else 
 we must adopt the ingenious conjecture of Jacobs, who explains 6g 
 here by quam f i. e., quam turpiter ! quam impie! 
 
 HO. 
 KTieapxog yap. Observe here, what very often happens, that the 
 sentence whereof yap gives the premise is suppressed, and must be 
 supplied by the mind. (Kuhner, $ 786, Obs. 1.) It is the same, 
 therefore, as saying here, " (Yes ! and rightly have we acted), for 
 Clearchus" &c. — irpoodev. "First." — tolq i-vv tovtolc. "That are 
 with these." 
 
 $41. 
 AEvocffuv rade cine. Xenophon's speech is very cogent, and to the 
 purpose. If Clearchus was guilty of the offenses imputed to him, 
 he had no doubt suffered justly. But since Proxenus and Men on 
 had conferred an obligation on the Persians, it was reasonable that 
 they should be restored to their troops ; for, as they had shown 
 themselves the friends of both parties, both might expect benefit 
 from their counsels. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 324.) 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 k\ 
 
 avfixQ'O aav &e fioQLAta. " Were carried up to the king." As regards 
 6g with the accusative, compare note on L, 2, 4. The generals 
 were carried up to Babylon in chains, according to Ctesias (c. 60) 
 and Diodorus Siculus (xiv., 27). For some remarks on their treat- 
 ment there previous to execution, consult the concluding note to 
 this chapter. — an -or iivOevtec rac nt§a%dc. " Having had their heads 
 cut off." When the operation of the verb is more exactly defined 
 by stating the very part or parts where it operated, this is put in 
 the accusative, as being merely another way of expressing, by a 
 sort of apposition, the operation of the verb. So ke§o7£c is here in 
 the accusative, as being the part really cut off. (Kiihner, $ 545, 5.) 
 — ele fiiv. Observe that fiev here stands opposed to 6e, in the ex- 
 pression TLpoZevoc Si, $ 16.— 6po?>oyov{i£vG)e ek Tzavruv, k. t. 2>. "As 
 was confessed by all who had experience of his character." Literally, 
 " confessedly by all who had (themselves) in a state of experience 
 
 R2 
 
394 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 with regard to him." — 66%ae yeveoBai. " Having appeared to be" i. c, 
 having shown himself to be. Equivalent, in reality, to yevo/xevoc, 
 the Attics often adding some part of Sokeo even to clauses plainly- 
 indicative of certainty. This is said to be done "per Atticam urban- 
 itatem." (Poppo, Ind. Grac, s. v.) 
 
 %%. 
 
 Kal yap 6rj. " And (no wonder), for accordingly.'''' — irapepeive. 
 "He remained with them," i. c, he remained with his countrymen, 
 the Lacedaemonians, fighting on their side. The period alluded to 
 here was that of the Peloponnesian war, during which Clearchus 
 played no unimportant part. In the congress which the Spartans 
 held at Corinth, in B.C. 412, it was determined to employ him as 
 commander in the Hellespont, after Chios and Lesbos should be 
 gained from the Athenians ; and in the same year, the eleven com- 
 missioners, who were sent out from Sparta to take cognizance of 
 the conduct of Astyochus, were intrusted with the discretionary 
 power of dispatching a force to the Hellespont under Clearchus. 
 (Thucyd., viii., 8, 39.) In B.C. 410, he was present at the battle 
 of Cyzicus, under Mindarus, who appointed him to lead that part of 
 the force which was specially opposed to Thrasybulus. (Diod. Sic, 
 xiii.) 51. — Xen., Hist. Gr., i., 1, 16, &c.) In the same year, on the 
 proposal of Agis, he was sent to Chalcedon and Byzantium, with 
 the latter of which states he had a connection of hospitality, to en- 
 deavor to cut off the Athenian supplies of corn in that quarter, 
 and he accordingly fixed his residence at Byzantium as harmost. 
 When the town was besieged by the Athenians, B.C. 408, Clear- 
 chus reserved all the provisions, when they became scarce, for the 
 Lacedaemonian soldiers; and the consequent sufferings of the in- 
 habitants, as well as the general tyranny of his rule, led some par- 
 ties within the place to surrender it to the enemy, and served after- 
 ward to justify them even in the eyes of Spartan judges, when they 
 were brought to trial for the alleged treachery. At the time of 
 the surrender, Clearchus had crossed over to Asia to obtain money 
 from Pharnabazus, and to collect a force sufficient to raise the siege. 
 He was afterward tried for the loss of the town, and fined. (Xen., 
 Hist. Gr., i., 1, 35.— Id. ib., 3, 15, &cc.—Diod. Sic, xiii., 67.—Plut., 
 Vit. Ale, 31.) In B.C. 406, he was present at the battle of Ar- 
 ginusae, and was named by Callicratidas as the man most fit to act 
 as commander, should he himself be slain. (Diod. Sic, xiii., 98.) 
 This brings us to the end of the Peloponnesian war. Xenophon 
 then proceeds to detail his subsequent movements, kirei de elpijvri 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 395 
 
 kyevETO, k. t. A. (Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Biography, &c., 
 s.v.) 
 
 ekeI de elprjvq kyevero. The time referred to is the close of tho 
 Peloponnesian war. — ttjv avrov ttqTilv. Sparta. — nal dcaTrpa^duevog, 
 k. t. Z. "And having obtained, as well as he was able, (the requisite 
 means) from the Ephori." Weiske explains &c kdvvaro by " maxi- 
 ma deditd opera" but the Greek for this would be uc kdvvaro \Lakiara. 
 Xenophon appears to hint, by the phrase, that Clearchus had prac- 
 ticed some deception upon the Ephori. — 'E^Spuv. Magistrates, 
 called "Edopot, were common to many Dorian constitutions in times 
 of remote antiquity. The Spartan Ephori were five in number, 
 who, by gradual encroachments on the royal authority, made them- 
 selves virtually supreme in the state. They became, in fact, the 
 executive of Sparta. — uc izol.EfjLriGtdv. " In order to make war." — 
 vizep XeppovTJoov. Consult notes on i., 2, 9. — Ueplvdov. Perinthus 
 was a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Propontis, to the west of 
 Byzantium. 
 
 $3. 
 fjLETayvovrec 7TOC. " Having for some reason or other changed their 
 minds." — ego. "Abroad." Literally, "without," i. e., without their 
 immediate jurisdiction. — drroGrpi^eiv avrbv etteip&vto, k. t. X. " En- 
 deavored to recall him from the Isthmus." Literally, "to turn him 
 away (i. e., back) from." The Isthmus here meant is the Corinthian 
 one. Some erroneously refer the term to the Thracian Chersonese, 
 which the words &xeto t:\euv elc < E?^cttovtov show very plainly 
 can not be meant. — cj^ero ttXeov. " Sailed quickly away." Com- 
 pare note on &xeto aTrshavvuv, ii., 4, 24. 
 
 §4. 
 
 teal Edavarudn, k. t. 1. " He was even condemned to death by the 
 magistrates in Sparta" i. e., by the Ephori, already mentioned. — 
 teXuv. Magistrates are called teXtj in Greek, because filling the 
 highest or last station (te/.oc) in civil life. — ^77 6e (pvydc &v, k. r. ?.. 
 After reaching the Hellespont, on this occasion, he took up his resi- 
 dence at Byzantium. Here he behaved with great cruelty, and, hav- 
 ing put to death many of the chief citizens and seized their property, 
 he raised a body of mercenaries with the money, and made himself 
 master of the place. The Spartans, according to Diodorus, having 
 remonstrated with him to no purpose, sent a force against him un- 
 der Panthoides, and Clearchus, thinking it no longer safe to re- 
 main in Byzantium, withdrew to Selymbria. Here he was defeat- 
 
31)t) NOTES TO BOOK II. -CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ed, and besieged, but effected his escape by night, and, passing 
 over to Asia, proceeded to the court of Cyrus. (Smith, Diet., s. v.) 
 ettelge Kvpov. Not to make war upon his brother, as Weiske 
 thinks ; on the contrary, ettelge refers to what comes after, namely, 
 didooi 6 y avrti Kvpoc, k. t. 1. — ul\n yeypaizTai. " Has been written 
 elsewhere." This can only refer to L, 1, 9, where it is merely said 
 o Kvpoc rjydadr] re avrov, but no arguments on the part of Clearchus 
 are at all stated. Kriiger thinks that Xenophon here forgets what 
 he had previously written in the early part of the work ; a very 
 clumsy explanation at best. — [xvpiovq dapeiKovg. Consult note on 
 ddpeiKOvc Tpigx&iovc, i., 8, 18. 
 
 §5. 
 
 ovk ettc f>a6vfiiav erpuTTEro. " Did not turn his thoughts to indolence" 
 Observe the force of the middle. — eizoIeiiel role Qpa£L. Compare i., 
 3, 4. — real and tovtov 6tj, k. t. X. " And from this time now kept 
 sweeping their country of all its plunder." In the phrase uyeiv kqX 
 (pepetv, when thus employed, <j>ipeiv strictly refers to things, and 
 ayeiv to men and cattle. Compare the Latin, " agere et ferre" 
 (Liv. xxii., 3, &c.) — dieyevero. " Continued." — fiixP 1 K£p°f hderjOrj, 
 k. t. 1. " Until Cyrus wanted his army." We have given uixpi 
 here, with Dindorf, Poppo, and others, in place of the common 
 reading pexpic ov. 
 
 $6. 
 
 spy a. " The actions." — h$6v. Consult note on chap, v., $ 22. — 
 alpelrat, ttoIeueIv. " Prefers to war" Literally, " chooses for him- 
 self," &c. — padvuelv. " To lead a life of indolence." — ucte tto2.e/uelv. 
 " So as to be engaged in war," i. e., so that it be for war. — x?W aTa 
 EX Elv - "To possess riches." — iro^Efiuv fiEiova ravra ttolecv. "To 
 make these less by carrying on war" i. e., to diminish these by going 
 to war. — uc-KEp elc iratdtKa. " Just as (he might have done) upon a 
 favorite" — danavav elc itoXe/jLov. " To spend (his resources) upon 
 war." — ovtg) fjLEv QiTiOirSXEfiog tjv. " So fond of war was he." 
 
 $7- 
 itoIeulkoc 5e av, k. t. 1. " And again he appeared in this way to be 
 a man fitted for war, in that he was" &c, i. e., he showed himself, 
 moreover, to be not only fond of war, but actually well fitted for it, 
 by this, namely, in that he was, &c. With ravrn supply odti. — kclI 
 ayejv km rove tto?i£[ilovc. "And (was) leading against the enemy." 
 Supply to crpaTEVfia, for a fuller translation. Observe here the em- 
 ployment of fa ayedv for fjye. The verbal form is resolved into the 
 participle with slvai, when emphasis is sought to be given to the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 397 
 
 predicate. (Kuhner, § 375, 4.) This, however, is rather a poetic 
 than a prose construction. — nai kv rolg Sscvolg typoviiiog. " And (was) 
 prudent in dangers" — ug ol napovrsg Travraxov, k. t. ?>. "As they 
 who were present with him every where, all confessed." 
 
 $8. 
 
 apXUioc. " Fitted for command." — 6c dvvarbv ek tov tolovtov rpo- 
 irov, k. t. A. " As far as was possible from such a disposition as he 
 even possessed." Observe here the causal force of ek, as denoting 
 origin, and compare the language of Buttmann (ad Philoct., 91) : 
 "In omnibus his dictionibus ek (e£) designat id unde vim agendi su- 
 mas" &c. — itcavog. "As capable."- — <j>povTi&iv. "Of devising" — 
 ei-ei. We have given the future here as the more regular construc- 
 tion after Snog. (Matthia, § 519, 7. — Buttmann, § 139, 4.) Poppo 
 reads exol, with Dindorf and others ; but this, though found in many 
 good MSS., is a much less usual construction. Compare i., 8, 13. — 
 efcnoLTJaac rolg napovGLV, k. t. 7i. " Of producing in those who were 
 present the conviction that Clearchus must be obeyed" i. e., those who 
 were present with him and under his command. — tig tzelgteov sin 
 Klsapxy- Supply avrolg with tcelgteov. Literally, " that they must 
 obey Clearchus." These verbals in reov, it will be remembered, 
 govern the dative of the pronoun, together with the case of their 
 own verb. 
 
 $9. 
 
 ek rod x a ^ e7r ° c slvai. "From his being severe of manner." Ob- 
 serve here the nominative with the infinitive, the reference being to 
 the same person that is indicated by the subject of the verb. — dpdv 
 orvyvbg, k. t. X. " Gloomy of look, and harsh in his tone of voice." 
 Literally, "gloomy to behold." The term crvyvog here denotes 
 what is gloomy and repulsive, and stands opposed to (j>at6p6g, in <§ 11. 
 — ioxvp&g- "Severely." — thg nal avrti ueraueXeiv, k. t. X. "So that 
 he even sometimes repented (of what he had thus done)." "With fed' 
 ore compare the analogous Latin expression, est ubi. — yvufiy. 
 "From principle," i. e., in accordance with regular system. Com- 
 pare the explanation of Weiske, "cum ratione:" "nach Grund- 
 satzen." 
 
 $ 10. 
 
 aXka nal Tiiyew, k. t. ?.. "Nay, they even reported that he said, 
 that the soldier ought, in his opinion," &c. Observe the employment 
 of the optative in Seol , to denote the opinion of the individual him- 
 self. — el ui?i?iOL fj (j)V?iaKag §v\a%Eiv, k. t. A. "If he would either keep 
 guard well, or refrain from friends, or advance without hesitation 
 
398 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 against the enemy.'' 1 The expression (pvXaKag $v16.tteiv (literally, 
 "to watch watches") is much stronger than fyvTianag exelv, and im- 
 plies the discharging of this duty in a proper and soldier-like man- 
 ner. This idea we have expressed here by the adverb " well." — 
 aKpoyaoiorug. Literally, " without pretext" or " excuse." 
 
 $11. 
 
 ev uev tolc deivolg. Compare § 7. — rjOeXov avrov anovetv ctyodpa. 
 " Were exceedingly willing to obey him" More literally, "to give 
 ear unto him," "to hearken unto him." The verb aKovcj in this 
 sense takes the genitive, the person who is hearkened unto being 
 considered as the source whence the obligation is derived. (Kuh- 
 ner, § 487, 4.) — to arvyvbv tote (pacdpov, k. t. A. " That what was 
 gloomy in his looks then appeared beaming with animation." Literal- 
 ly, "then appeared bright," or "beaming." Observe here the op- 
 position between orvyvov and Qaidpov, and compare note on opdv 
 orvyvog, § 9. — Kal to xa^Enov, k. t. X. "And his severity of manner 
 seemed to be strength of courage against the foe." Literally, " seemed 
 to be what was strong," &c. — were ocjTrjpcov, Kal ovketl, k. t. X. 
 " So that it appeared something calculated to save, and no longer what 
 was severe." 
 
 § 12. 
 ore 6' ego tov Selvov yivoivro, k. t. 2,. " But whenever they were out 
 of their danger, and it was allowed them to go as soldiers unto others." 
 Observe that apxo\iivovc is here the passive participle, and means 
 literally, "as persons commanded," i. e., accustomed to the orders 
 of others. Dunbar renders apxo\itvovg, "to be commanded;" but 
 this suits rather apt-ope'vovc, the conjecture of Schaefer. Some, 
 again, translate the word in question by "the soldiers ;" this, how- 
 ever, would be rovg apxo/ievovc. All the MSS. give apxo/ievovc. The 
 dative apxofievoie is a bad conjecture of Stephens', though adopted 
 by Hutchinson and Poppo. Dindorf suggests apxovrag. — to yap ettc- 
 Xapi ovk eIxev. " For he had no pleasantness of manner." Literally, 
 "he had not that which was pleasing" or "agreeable." — cjuog. 
 "Unfeeling." — 6lekeivto npbg avrov. "Were affected toward him" 
 
 $ 13. 
 Kal yap ovv. Compare l., 9, 8. — Eirouivovg. " Any persons follow- 
 ing him." — fj TETayfiEvoi. "Either having been ordered (so to do)," 
 i. e., to follow him, or be present with him. — ij vno tov dEtodai, it. r. 
 %. " Or being compelled by want, or any other necessity." — aQodpa 
 TTEtdofjiEvoig Exprjro. "He rendered implicitly obedient." Literally, 
 " he made use of as extremely obedient." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 399 
 
 $ 14. 
 rjdrj fieyd?.a rjv, k. t. "k. "Now were the inducements great, that made 
 the soldiers with him to be good ones.' 11 Literally, " useful." Schnei- 
 der objects to this whole section as not being at all connected with 
 what precedes. But, as Dindorf correctly remarks, no connection 
 of the kind is intended ; on the contrary, the narrative now returns 
 to where it was interrupted, at the end of § 8, by an account of the 
 manners and habits of Clearchus. — to te yap izpbc rove iroAefilovc, k. 
 t. X. "For both the feeling confident against the enemy was present 
 (unto them)," i. e., they both had a feeling of confidence against the 
 enemy. Literally, " the having themselves confidently (i. e., in a 
 confident state) against the enemy." — nal to ttjv nap 1 ekelvov, k. t. 
 ?.. "And their fearing punishment from him made them well observant 
 of order " i. e., well disciplined and orderly. Observe that QoSelodai 
 belongs to that class of middle verbs which have assumed a new 
 transitive notion, deduced from or implied in the reflexive notion ; 
 and, moreover, that verbs expressing fear, hope, confidence, &c, take 
 an accusative of the feeling, or that wherein it consists. (Kuhner, 
 $ 362, 8 ; $ 550.) 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 ov fid?.a kde'ketv. "Not to like much" — afityl Ta irevT^KOvra ettj. 
 The article stands with cardinal numerals when the number is to 
 be decidedly marked. For some remarks on the death of Clearchus, 
 consult note on § 29. 
 
 $ 16. 
 
 evBvc fiiv, fietpaKtov &v. " From his very boyhood." More literally, 
 14 straightway, being (as yet) a mere boy." Compare note on evdvc 
 naldec ovtec, i., 9, 4. — eScjke Topyia apyvpeov, k. t. A. "He gave a 
 sum of money to Gorgias the Leontinian," i. e., the native of Leontini, 
 a town of Sicily to the south of Catana. Gorgias was celebrated 
 among his contemporaries as a statesman, sophist, and orator, as 
 well as a teacher of rhetoric. At an advanced age, in B.C. 427, he 
 was sent by his fellow-citizens as embassador to Athens, for the 
 purpose of soliciting aid against the threatening power of Syracuse. 
 His showy eloquence so captivated the Athenians as to procure for 
 him a successful termination of his mission. He seems to have 
 returned to Leontini only for a short time, and to have spent the 
 remaining years of his vigorous old age in the towns of Greece 
 proper, especially at Athens and the Thessalian Larissa. His pro- 
 fessional labors as a teacher of rhetoric appear to have been attend- 
 ed with great profit, and his charges to have been by no means 
 
400 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 moderate. According to Cicero (de Orat., i., 22 ; iii., 32), he was 
 the first who engaged to deliver impromptu a public address upon 
 any given subject. These oratorical displays were characterized 
 by the poetical ornament and elegance of the language, and the an- 
 tithetical structure of the sentence, rather than by the depth and 
 vigor of the thought ; and the coldness of his eloquence soon passed 
 into a proverb among the ancients. {Penny Cyclop., vol. xi., p. 312.) 
 
 $17- 
 cvveyevETO. "He had been with.'''' — itcavbc fjdn vofilaag elvcu. "Hav- 
 ing thought that he was now able," i. e., having considered himself 
 now well qualified. Observe the nominative with the infinitive, the 
 reference being to the same person to whom vo/xliag refers. — tyiloc 
 £>v tolc izpuTotc. " If he were on a friendly footing with the great." 
 Literally, " being a friend unto the first (men.)" His friendly rela- 
 tions with these would supply him with means and opportunities. 
 — HT] 7)TTaadai evepyeruv. "Not to be outdone in conferring favors." 
 Literally, " not to be overcome," " not to be inferior." — rjXdev elg 
 ravrag rag ovv Kvpu npa^etg. " He engaged in this enterprise with 
 Cyrus." Literally, "these doings with Cyrus." 
 
 $ 18. 
 
 <j(j>6dpa evdri'kov av, k. t. A. " He, on the other hand, had this, also, 
 very manifest (in his conduct)." — tovtuv. We ought, probably, to 
 read tolovtov, as conjectured by Kriiger. — [ieto. adtttlag. " With in- 
 justice" i. e., by unjust means. — ovv ru diKaiu teal KaXcp. "In close 
 connection with what was just and honorable," i. e., by just and honor- 
 able means. Observe here how much stronger ovv rib dinaiu is 
 than fiera adcidag. — avev (5£ tovtcjv firj. " But without these not at 
 all," i. e., in no supposable case ; and hence the employment here of 
 [iT], not ov. 
 
 $ 19. 
 apXeLv KoTicov Kal ayaduv. " To command honorable and good men." 
 In the expression nalbg Kal ayadog, the term uyaOog properly refers 
 to internal qualities, and aalog to external movements ; and hence 
 the two combined are employed to express a perfect man, or a man 
 as he should be, 6 reXetug crtovdalog, or, in other words, the perfec- 
 tion of moral rectitude. Compare the explanation of Sturz {Lex. 
 Xen., s. v. Ka?^6g, 20) : icaTibg Kal ayaObg proprie dicitur sic, ut 
 ayadbg ad animi virtutem et probitatem, pertineat, Kalbg autem ad ac- 
 tiones externas.—-ovf aldu iavrov ovre (j>66ov. " Either respect for him- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II.- — CHAPTER VI. 401 
 
 self or fear." — dX/id not ycrxvvero fj.dl?iOV, k. t. X. " But he even stood 
 more in awe of his soldiers, than those under his command of him" 
 Compare, as regards the meaning of apxo\izvoi here, the note on ore 
 d' ego) tov deivov, k. t. X., § 12. — to aTcexQaveodat, role GTpaTi&Taic. 
 " The being hated by his soldiers."— to aiztcTelv knuvu. " The dis- 
 obeying him" 
 
 $20. 
 6eto de apKelv, k. t. X. " He thought it, moreover, to be sufficient for 
 the being and seeming (to be) fitted for command, to praise him that act- 
 ed well" &c. — tcjv cvvovtqv. " Of those who were with him" i. e., 
 of his followers. — ug evfieTaxstploTG) ovtl. " As being (a man) easily 
 managed" i. e., easy to be imposed upon. Xenophon draws the 
 character of Proxenus with all the frankness of a true friend. As 
 regards the intimacy between them, compare iii., 1, 7, seqq. 
 
 $21. 
 
 Mivuv 6 OsTTalog. Menon was a Thessalian adventurer, and a 
 favorite of Aristippus of Larissa (§ 28), who, it will be remembered, 
 placed him in command of the forces which he sent to Cyrus. 
 Xenophon's account of the man is supposed by some to owe much 
 of its high coloring to private animosity, as Diogenes Laertius ex- 
 pressly asserts (2, 50). But that Menon was a most worthless 
 man, there can be no doubt ; and Xenophon's statement, from the 
 numerous opportunities which he had of observing his movements, 
 must have had a good foundation on which to rest. (Compare 
 Becker's German version, p. 107, note.) Menon's name, in fact, 
 passed subsequently into a proverb, and became indicative of every 
 thing base and treacherous. (Larcher, ad loc. — D'Orville, ad Charit., 
 p. 90.) Plato's dialogue, entitled " Menon," relates to this same in- 
 dividual ; and some have thought, that the manner in which that 
 writer speaks of him is another proof that Xenophon's portrait is 
 overcharged, or else that he seeks to vilify him through private 
 pique toward Plato (Aul. Gell., xiv., 3. — Marcellin., Vit. Thucyd. 
 BevoQtiv de Mevuvc XoiSopelTat, t& TiXdrtdvoc iraipu, did tov Tvpoc 
 IlXdruva C,rjXov.) This charge, however, is a very unjust one, since 
 Plato represents Menon as still a young man, whereas Xenophon 
 depicts his character in more advanced life. (Compare Cousin, ad 
 Plat., Men. — (Euvres de Platon, torn, vi., p. 137, note.) 
 
 dfjXoc r)v kiTLdvficJv [iev, k. t.X. " Was evidently very desirous of be- 
 ing rich." Literally, "was evident desiring strongly," &c. — owe 
 7r?ieiu Xafi&dvoi. " That he might take more ." Observe that Xa/ifidvoc 
 here refers to the taking forcibly what belongs to another, and 
 
402 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 which his station as commander would the more easily enable him 
 to do. Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. ?iafz6dveiv, 4. — Iva ttXelu 
 KEpdalvot. " That he might gain more, 11 i. e., in the shape of gifts 
 from those by whom he might be honored. The common text has 
 nspddvoi, which Porson very correctly changed into tcepdaivoi. — Iva 
 ddiKuv urj didoLTj Slktjv. " In order that, when guilty of injustice, he 
 might not suffer 'punishment. 1 '' 
 
 $22. 
 km 6e to KaTEpya&cBai, k. t. /I. " Toward the accomplishing, more- 
 over, of (the things) which he might desire, he thought that the short- 
 est way was through perjury, and falsehood, and deceit. 11 Literally, 
 "through swearing falsely, and lying and deceiving." Observe 
 that cjv kmdvuoiri is for ravra cjv Emdv/Ltoin, and that tov is not an in- 
 stance of attraction, but the regular government of the verb. — t6 6' 
 anTiovv nai to a?i7j0EC, k. t. A. " But sincerity and truth he considered 
 to be the same thing with folly 11 Literally, " but what was simple 
 and true he considered," &c. The early editions and several of the 
 MSS. have evo/ii^eto avrcj. The reading which we have given, how- 
 ever, is far preferable, and is adopted by the best editors. 
 
 $23. 
 tovtg) evStjTlOc by iy veto etuSovXevov. " Against this one he was 
 manifestly designing mischief 11 — tcjv de cvvovtcjv tt&vtov, k. t. A. 
 " But he always conversed (about them in such a way) as if ridiculing 
 all those icho associated with him 11 Most commentators render this 
 as follows : "But he always conversed with those who associated 
 with him (in such a way) as if he were ridiculing them." This, 
 however, would require the Greek to be SisMysTo gvv tzuol tolc 
 cvvovglv uc narayEl&v. We have followed, therefore, the explana- 
 tion of Wyttenbach : "ita de familiaribus ipse suis loqui solebat, ut 
 qui eos contemner et." 
 
 $24. 
 ovk etteSovTleve. il He formed no designs against. 11 — ra tcjv (}>v?iaT- 
 touevcjv. " The property of those who were on their guard. 11 Observe 
 the force of the middle in §vkaTTo\iEvcjv. — ra 6e tcjv ty'ikcjv fiovog 
 cjeto, k. t. %. "But he imagined that he alone knew that it was 
 very easy to seize the unguarded possessions of friends. 11 The com- 
 mon text has otc paarov, and omits bv. It has already been re- 
 marked that verbs of sensual or mental perception take the parti- 
 ciple, instead of the infinitive, when the action or state referred 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 403 
 
 to is either antecedent to, or coincident with the perception. 
 (Kiihner, $ 683, 1). 
 
 § 25. 
 baovg uev aloddvoiro. The common text has av before alaQdvoiro. 
 But the omission of the particle is more correct here. {Matthice, 
 § 527, Obs. 2.) — 6g ev 6)7:7aofj,£vov<; k^odetro. "He feared as well 
 armed." — rolg oalocg. " The pious." — xPV^ ai " " To make use of" 
 i. e., to work upon for his own purposes. 
 
 $26. 
 
 ayaXKerai enl -dsocreSeia. " Prides himself upon piety." — ScKaLOTnTC. 
 "Just dealing." The word diKawrrig is found only in Xenophon, 
 Cyrop., viii., 8, 13 ; Cyneg., i., 1 ; and the present passage. It is 
 suspected by Fischer. Other writers, as well as Xenophon himself 
 elsewhere, use 6iKaiocvvr\. {Hickie, ad loc. — Compare Poppo, ad 
 Cyrop., I. c.) — r<p ix'kdaaadai ipevdfj. " On fabricating falsehoods." 
 Porson prefers nldoai here, from Suidas, and compares Soph., Aj., 
 148, and Demosth., Phil., i., 16. Bat Demosthenes also employs 
 the middle elsewhere, and this voice seems to be required in the 
 present passage, for greater emphasis' sake, since the reference is 
 to falsehoods coined expressly for one's own advantage. — rip <j>ilovg 
 diayehav. " On sneering at friends ." Observe that 6iaye?idcj has a 
 more diminished meaning than Karayeldcj, and conveys here the 
 idea of smiling contemptuously or sneering at one. On the general 
 force of the verb, consult Stephens, Thes. G. L., p. 1123, ed. Hase. — 
 tov 6e pj} iravovpyov, k. t. 2,. "And him, who was not master of every 
 act of villainy, he always considered to be of the number of the un- 
 taught" i. e., to be an ignorant and untaught man. The term nav- 
 ovpyog means, strictly, " ready to do any thing," and hence is al- 
 most always taken in a bad sense. Observe that diraiSevTuv is the 
 partitive genitive, and that there is no need of supplying any ellipsis 
 here. (Compare Hermann, de Ellipsi, &c, vii., and the note on 
 tcjv GTparevofj,ivcjv, i., 2, 3.) — nal Trap' olg fiev knexeipei, k. t. ?l. 
 " And with whomsoever he strove to occupy the first place in friendship, 
 these he thought he ought to gain over by bringing charges against those 
 who already were foremost there," i. e., already foremost, or occupying 
 the first place in their esteem. Observe that dcaSdTiXov here refers, 
 of course, to calumnies and false charges, as is plainly to be in- 
 ferred from the nature of the one who makes them. 
 
 9 27. 
 76 de necdofiivovg rovg orpaTturag, k. t. /I. " He contrived, more- 
 
404 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 over, to make his soldiers obedient by co-operating with them in the com- 
 mission of wrong ," i. e., by being an associate with them in wrong- 
 doing, and, therefore, keeping them obedient, as well by the prospect 
 of future plunder as by the dread of exposure for past misdeeds. 
 Literally, "he contrived the rendering of his soldiers obedient from 
 the being a wrong-doer along with them." — rj^iov. " He claimed." 
 More freely, "he expected." — kmdeiKvvfievoc on izlelcTa, k. t. \. 
 " By showing that he could and icoidd injure most extensively" i. e., 
 that he had both the power and the will to be a wrong-doer on the 
 most extensive scale. — evepyeciav 6e KariXeyev. " He used, more- 
 over, to call it an act of kindness (on his own part)." — ore ^pu/ievof 
 avT(p. " That while using his services." 
 
 $ 28. 
 
 Kal to, juev 6tj a(f>av7j, k. t. 7i. " And as regards his private charac- 
 ter, one, it is true, may speak falsely concerning him" Literally, " as 
 regards the things (relating to him) that were not open to observa- 
 tion." Xenophon passes now to his more public character, where 
 his actions would speak for themselves ; observing that while, in 
 depicting his private character, there might be room for misrepre- 
 sentation, and some parts of the portrait might be overcharged, 
 there could be no such mistake made with regard to those parts of 
 his conduct which were notorious to all, and which he forthwith 
 proceeds to state. The inference, therefore, which he wishes the 
 reader to draw is this, not that he himself is conscious of any inten- 
 tional misrepresentation, but that, making all due allowance for ex- 
 aggeration in the accounts which he has received from others re- 
 specting Menon's private character, he must still be pronounced a 
 bad man, because his public conduct was bad. 
 
 ire upalog &v. " While still in the bloom of youth." — OTparnyetv 
 dtenpat-aTO t&v %£vuv. " He managed to obtain the command of the 
 foreign troops," i. e., the mercenaries, or hired troops. Literally, 
 "he worked it out to command," &c. — j3ap6dpcp ovtl. " Although 
 a barbarian." — oiKEioTaTOC. " Very intimate." — ayeveioc Cjv yevetfivTa. 
 " Though beardless, (having) one that had already a beard," i. e., though 
 quite young himself, having nevertheless for a favorite a much 
 older person. 
 
 $29. 
 ravra TtenoLnn&c. " Although he had done the same things." — n- 
 ftopndeic. " Having been punished." — aTJka ££>v ainLodelc hiavrov, 
 k. t. /L " But having been tortured alive a whole year, as a malefactor, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 405 
 
 he is said (at length) to have met with his end" The following re- 
 marks from Bishop Thirlwall may not be inappropriate here : 
 " Xenophon adds but very few particulars as to the fate of Clear- 
 chus and his fellow-prisoners. The anecdotes related by Plutarch, 
 from Ctesias and other writers, are of doubtful credit. But it 
 seems certain that neither Clearchus nor any of his companions 
 were immediately put to death, but were carried to court, and that 
 they were kept for some time in custody. During this interval 
 Parysatis, who regarded them with good- will as friends of her best 
 beloved son, is said to have exerted all her influence to save their 
 lives. But her efforts were counteracted by her rival Statira, the 
 favorite queen of Artaxerxes, whose suit, as it happened to be 
 more in accordance with his own inclination, was on this occasion 
 preferred ; and all the generals, except Menon, lost their heads. 
 Xenophon, who describes Menon's character in a strain of satirical 
 invective, mentions the exception made in his favor, apparently to 
 confirm a suspicion, which he elsewhere insinuates, that Menon 
 was privy to the treachery of Tissaphernes. Ctesias distinctly 
 charged him with this baseness ; and we may easily believe, if he 
 was such a man as Xenophon represents, that he was quite capable 
 of it. It is not so clear in what way he could have promoted the 
 success of the stratagem ; and there is no reason for supposing 
 that he suggested it ; the credit of the invention is unquestionably 
 due to Tissaphernes alone. Menon, however, was spared — what- 
 ever may have been the motive — only to be reserved for a death of 
 lingering torture, such as we scarcely hear of any where but in the 
 court chronicles of ancient Persia ; for it lasted a whole year. 
 This refinement of cruelty seems to indicate the intervention of 
 Parysatis ; and it is not improbable that she obtained permission 
 to wreak her vengeance upon him, as a compensation for the dis- 
 appointment she had suffered in her contest with Statira." (Thirl- 
 walVs Greece, vol. iv., p. 324.) 
 
 $30. 
 'Ayiac de 6 'kpnae., k. t. A. Observe that 'Kyiae. and 'LuKpaTrjt; are 
 here nominatives absolute, since tovtu, the nominative dual, inter- 
 venes between them and the verb. — nal tovtu aTredavtrvv. " These 
 two, also, lost their lives." Literally, "died." — elc <j>tkiav. " In re- 
 gard to friendship" i. e., in matters where their friends were con- 
 cerned ; since they treated them as friends ought to be treated, and 
 not after the manner of Menon. 
 
BOOK III. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 *1. 
 
 ev Ty avatdcti tt} fiera Kvpov. " In the march upward that (had 
 been made) along with Cyrus." With the second 777 supply yevoui- 
 vrj. — eyevero, cittlovtcjv twv 'EMJvcjv, k. t. 1. M Took place during 
 the truce, ichcn the Greeks were departing with Tissapherncs." Morus 
 places a comma after TtaaacpepveL, as we have done since kv rale, onov- 
 dalc is to be construed with eyevero. ( Wciske, ad loc.) 
 
 $2. 
 
 Gwetlvufievoi yGav. "Had been seized.'''' — anoXuTieoav. They had 
 been cut to pieces, it will be remembered, while without the tent 
 of Tissaphernes, or while scattered over the plain, (ii., 5, 31.) — h 
 tto?*?Sj 6tj a-jTopia. " hi great perplexity, indeed." Observe the strength- 
 ening power which 6rj imparts to the adjective. — km rale paaileoc: 
 -&vpaic. Compare ii., 4, 4. — kvk^cj de avrolc iruvrrj. "And every 
 where round about for them.'' 1 The Eton MS. omits irtivrn, but we 
 find it supplied in Arrian also, (i., 28). — napetjetv e/Ltehhev. " Was 
 going to furnish." — ov fielov fj fivpia craSta. We have followed here 
 the reading of some of the best MSS., as adopted by Dindorf, Poppo, 
 Bornemann, Lion, &c. The common text has ttTleov, which Schnei- 
 der and Kriiger (ed. 1826) both give ; but the latter, in his edition 
 of 1845, restores ov fielov. The distance in a direct line from Eph- 
 esus (for by Greece in the text Ionia is meant) would agree very 
 nearly with the number of stadia given. The Greeks, it is true, had 
 traversed 16,000 stadia, but in doing this they had not only made a 
 wide circuit, but had frequently deviated from the direct route. 
 (Compare Rennell, p. 137, note, and Haken, i., p. 315.) Ten thou- 
 sand stadia would make, in round numbers, about 1 150 English miles. 
 
 noTafiol de dielpyov adidSaroi, k. t. X. "And unfordable rivers, in- 
 tervening in their route homeward, shut them out (from a return),'' i. e., 
 cut them off from returning. Sturz well explains ev fiiou rr/g 66ov 
 by " interjacentes inter viam." — npovdeduKeaav avrovg. " Had aban- 
 doned them." — jjlovol de KaTaleTieiufievoi rjaav. "And they were left 
 completely alone." — Imrea ovdeva. "A single horseman." — ovdeva civ 
 Karafcdvocev. Owing to the want of cavalry to pursue. — ovdetg. 
 " No one (of their own number).'* 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 407 
 
 5 3. 
 
 advfiug Exovreg. "Being disheartened.'' 1 — slg rrjv ianepav. "For 
 that evening." — km ra bn'ka. " To the quarter where the arms were de- 
 posited" i. e., to the ordinary resting-place near their arms. (Thirl- 
 wall, iv., p. 327.) Compare note on npo tup onXcov, ii., 4, 15. — onov 
 ETvyxavev EKaarog. " Where each happened to be." Observe here the 
 absence of the participle uv. The verb rvyx&vu is not unfrequently 
 thus employed without the participle of the verb el/il. Compare v., 
 4, 34. — diaKelfxevoc. "Disposed " i. e., affected in mind. 
 
 H- 
 
 rig Esvoyuv 'AdTjvaiog. "A certain Xenophon, an Athenian." Ob- 
 serve the modest air with which the writer introduces the mention 
 of himself. — cwnKohovdei. Xenophon had accompanied the expe- 
 dition as a private adventurer, without any military rank. — pere- 
 TTEfiiparo oikoOev. Xenophon had spent a great part of his youth at 
 Athens, in familiar and habitual intercourse with Socrates, who, 
 struck, it is said, by his promising physiognomy, had drawn him, by 
 a gentle constraint, into his society. It was probably at Athens, 
 also, that he had formed his intimacy with Proxenus. (Thirlwall, 
 iv., p. 327.) — %Evog dv apxalog. "Being an old friend of his." More 
 literally, " being connected with him by the ties of hospitality from 
 of old." Compare the explanation of Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v. apxal- 
 og) : " inde ab antiquo, inde a multo tempore." — bv avrbg e$t) KpEirno, k. 
 t. /I. " Whom he himself said he esteemed of greater value to himself 
 than his own country" i. e., whose favor he said he himself valued 
 above any thing that his country had to offer. 
 
 §5. 
 
 avaKOLVovrac ZoKp&TEi, k. t. 1. " Communicates with Socrates, the 
 Athenian, concerning the journey." Such an invitation as was that 
 of Proxenus would have had powerful attractions for a man of ad- 
 venturous spirit, even if he was strongly attached to his native city. 
 To Xenophon, however, the most tempting part, perhaps, of the pros- 
 pect was a long absence from Athens, or a permanent settlement 
 in a foreign land. He seems, though it may be unconsciously, to 
 have determined on accepting the proposal of Proxenus, when he 
 communicated it to Socrates, as if for his advice. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 
 327.) — viroTTTEvaag [if] ri npbg rjjg izo^Eug, k. t. X. " Having feared 
 lest it might in any way be a ground of blame against him, from his gov- 
 ernment, to have become a friend unto Cyrus." Literally, " having 
 suspected," &c. As v^otztevu, however, involves the idea of fear- 
 
408 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 ing, it may often be rendered freely by " timer x." Compare Sturz 
 (Lex. Xen., s. v.). Socrates was immediately struck with the effect 
 which such a step was likely to produce on the minds of the Athe- 
 nians, who could not, without some feelings of jealousy, see one of 
 their citizens seeking his fortune in the patronage of the man who 
 had shown himself their implacable enemy, and had been the chief 
 author of their late calamities and degradation. (Thirlwall, I. c.) — 
 GVjLLnoTiefiTjGai. This alludes to the pecuniary aid which Cyrus af- 
 forded to the Lacedaemonians in the course of the Peloponnesian 
 war, through the agency and address of Lysander. — Aefyovc . Del- 
 phi was in Phocis, on the southern side of Mount Parnassus, and 
 was celebrated as the seat of the oracle of Apollo. — rfi $e£>. Apol- 
 lo is meant. The authority of the oracle might either put an end 
 to the project, or give a better color to the proceedings. 
 
 $6. 
 knf)pero rbv 'knoXku. Observe here the abbreviated form of the 
 accusative 'AtzoTlIcj. It is only used in Attic prose, and generally 
 with the article prefixed. (Kiihner, § 95, Obs. 13.) — rcvt av ^euv 
 dvuv, k. r. /,. li On sacrificing and praying to what one of the gods, 
 he should most honorably and successfully perform the journey which 
 he intends, and, having come off well, return in safety." Literally, 
 " should be saved.'' Observe the force of nal&c irpdrTeiv, " to ac- 
 complish one's object," " to succeed in an undertaking," &c. Xen- 
 ophon, it will be perceived, does not, as directed by Socrates, sub- 
 mit his plan to the decision of the oracle, but only inquires about 
 the religious ceremonies by which the adventure which he medi- 
 tates may be brought to a happy issue. — aveVkev avrC) &eoic olc. 
 " Told him, in reply, (the gods) unto whom." Observe that tieole olc is, 
 by attraction, for tieovc ok. 
 
 $£ 
 
 enel <5e ndTtiv rj7*de. "And when he came back," i. c., to Athens 
 from Delphi. — ttjv uavreiav. " The oracle," i. e., the response of 
 Apollo. — TjTidTo avrov. Socrates blamed his disciple for having 
 shown more concern about the success of the enterprise than about 
 its expediency or fitness. — aA/l', avrbc Kpivac, k. t. 2,. "But (be- 
 cause) having himself decided that it was requisite to go." — eirel fiivroi 
 ovroc rjpov. " Since, however, you put the question in this way." 
 Socrates now opposed no further hinderance, and Xenophon, having 
 observed the rites which the oracle had prescribed, embarked for 
 Asia. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 409 
 
 $8. 
 
 fivaafiEVoe olg aveV.ev 6 -&eoc. " Having sacrificed to whom the god 
 told (him) in his reply (to sacrifice)." With qlveVKev supply -dvecdac. 
 Observe that in $vod(ievoc here the idea of consulting the entrails is 
 also implied, in accordance with the peculiar meaning of the middle 
 voice. — Kara/.aiiSavei. "Finds." — fie?./.ovrag ?)dn bp\iav, k. t. X. 
 " On the point, now, of starting on their way upward," i. e., of com- 
 mencing the expedition into Upper Asia. Observe the accusative 
 after a verb indicating motion along. The notion of going implies, 
 as coincident with it, the notion of a space along which the motion 
 takes place. (Kuhner, § 557, 1.) — Kal avvearddn Kvpu. "And he 
 was presented to Cyrus." The verb crvviarn/u gets the meaning of 
 presenting from that of bringing persons- together as friends ; liter- 
 ally, of placing or setting together. 
 
 $9. 
 Trpodvfiovfievov 6e tov Upot-ivov, k. t. X. " Now, Proxenus being 
 strongly desirous, Cyrus also joined in the same strong desire that he 
 should remain." Literally, " Cyrus, also, was strongly desirous 
 along with (him)." — erreidav raxiora 77 crrpaTEta "krffy. "As soon as 
 the expedition shall have ceased." Observe that k^etddv rdxtara is 
 equivalent to the Latin simul ac or quum primum. — 6 gto?,oc. " The 
 destination." The term oroloc here indicates the cause or motive 
 of the intended march. Compare Soph., Phil., 244 ; (Ed. R., 359 ; 
 and Ellendt, Lex. Soph., s. v. — TltGcdac. Compare i., 1, 11. 
 
 $ 10.- 
 
 EG-paTEVETo filv or], ovtcjc k^ai: arnd elc . We must believe that 
 Xenophon was deceived by the professions of Cyrus, since he here 
 asserts it himself. He does not inform us when the truth, which 
 had from the beginning been evident to Tissaphernes, first dawned 
 upon his mind. On the arrival of the army in Cilicia, when no 
 further doubt could remain as to the prince's intentions, he was, 
 according to his own account, one of those whom a sense of honor 
 induced reluctantly to proceed. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 328.) — ov yap ydst 
 TTjv km fiaoChia opfirjv. " For he knew not of the movement against the 
 king," i. e., that the movement was against the king ; as if the 
 Greek had been kirl jSaauAa rrjv oppjjv ovcav. — ttjv 666v. " The dis- 
 tance." — ol Tzo/loi. " The most (of them)." Equivalent here to the 
 Latin plerique. (Kuhner, § 454, 3.) Besides Xenias and Pasion, a 
 few others had left. — 6C aiaxvvvv Kal a/Jj/.uv Kal Kvpov. " Through 
 a sense of shame as regarded both each other and Cyrus," i. e., lest 
 
 S 
 
410 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 they should appear both cowards in each other's eyes, and ungrate- 
 ful in those of Cyrus. (Krug., ad loc.) 
 
 Hi. 
 
 kitel 61 anopla rjv. "But when (all now) was utter perplexity." — 
 fiLKpbv & vtzvov Tiax^v- " At length, however , having got a little sleepy 
 As hayxdvu means, properly, "to obtain by lot," &c., the idea in- 
 tended to be conveyed here would seem to be, in strictness, " having 
 been so lucky as to get," &c. — eSo^ev avrC), Qpovrfjc yEvofiEvnc, k. t. 
 A. "A bolt appeared to him, there having been thunder, to have fallen 
 upon his father's house, and that thereupon it was all lighted up," i. e., 
 was all in a light blaze. Observe here the employment of ndaav in 
 the accusative, where we would naturally expect naoa in the nom- 
 inative ; the verb edoS-ev, in the sense of " it appeared," having to 
 be supplied by the mind from the previous clause. The dream here 
 related was, as Thirlwall remarks, just such a one as might natu- 
 rally occur to a Greek, who, like Xenophon, was deeply conversant 
 with the interpretation of omens. 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 evdvc avnytpOrj. " He immediately awoke." Observe that uvnyepdrj 
 is here equivalent to uvr/ypero, or, in other words, it is the passive 
 in a middle sense. (Poppo, ad loc.) — 71-77 uev ayaBov. " In part favor- 
 able." — idelv eSo^e. " He seemed to have seen." — ivy 6e nai e(J>o6eito. 
 " In part, however, he was even alarmed." — curb Aide uev paviliiuc. 
 11 From regal Jove," i. e., from Jove, monarch of the skies. This 
 feature of the dream appeared unfavorable, because Jove, as king 
 of heaven, would naturally have earthly kings under his protecting 
 care, and would therefore prove a source of aid, rather than other- 
 wise, to the Persian monarch ; and, besides, Jove was regarded as 
 the founder of the royal line of Persia, whence he is called in the 
 Cyropaedia (i., 6, 1), Zevc Trarpcjoc. Compare Kleuker, ad Zend- 
 Avest., vol. ii., p. 3, who thinks that by this expression Ormuzd is 
 meant. — kvk^g). " All around." Another evil feature, indicating 
 that they were encompassed on every side by evil. — [irj ov dvvano. 
 " Lest he should not be able." In such constructions as this, firj per- 
 forms the functions of a conjunction, while ov belongs to the clause 
 depending on that conjunction. (Kuhner, $ 750, 1.) — vno tivuv 
 anoptuv. " By some inextricable difficulties (or other)." 
 
 $ 13. 
 oiroiov tl uevtol tori, k.t.\. " What sort of a thing, indeed, it is to 
 see such a dream as this." More freely, " what it is to see such a 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 411 
 
 dream," &c, i. e., what a dream of this kind means. — e^eotl gko-eZv 
 ek tuv gv[jl6uvtov, k. t. X. Xenophon means, that the events which 
 followed furnished the best solution of the dream. Compare the 
 German version of Becker : " Was aber der Traum wirklich bedeu- 
 tete, wird man aus den folgenden Eraugnissen sehn." — Ivvoia avrC) 
 euttItttel. " The thought occurs to him." — ri KardKELfiat ; " Why am 
 I lying down?" — el 6e yEvnodfiEda etzI ^aat/M, k. t. a. " And if we 
 shall fall into the power of the king, what prevents our dying with igno- 
 miny, after having beheld all the most grievous things, and suffered all 
 the most dreadful ones.''' Literally, " our dying insulted.*' Observe 
 the employment here of \iri ov, after a word denoting hinderance, 
 with the infinitive mood, and in the sense of the Latin quin. Thus, 
 in Latin, we would have here, " quid impedit quin moriamur 1" (Kiih- 
 ner, § 750, 2.) 
 
 $ 14. 
 ottuc aixwovfieda. "How we shall defend ourselves" — cjcttep hl-bv 
 tjovx'lclv ayELv. "As if it were permitted us to live in quiet," i. e., to 
 enjoy security from every foe. — h/u ovv rbv ek Koiac tzoXeoc, k. t. 1. 
 " The general from what city do I, then, expect will do these things ?" i. 
 e., from what city do I, then, expect that there will be a general who 
 will do these things. Xenophon's meaning in this and what im- 
 mediately succeeds is simply as follows : " if I wait for another 
 more experienced general to step forward, the season for action 
 will have passed by." (Thirlwall, iv., p. 329.) — ov yap h/uy' eti 
 77pEo-6vTEpoc EGOfiac, k. t. X. M For I, at least, will not he yet older, if 
 I shall abandon myself this day to the enemy," i. e., will never be any 
 older. He alludes merely to the certainty of losing his life, in com- 
 mon with the other Greeks, in case he should fall into the hands 
 of the enemy. 
 
 $ 15. 
 rove npot-Evov ?.oxayovc. With these he was most intimate, on 
 account of the friendship which had subsisted between himself and 
 Proxenus, and because his quarters were with the forces of this 
 commander. — ucnsp olfiai ovd' v/llelc. "Even as I think you neither 
 are," i. e., able to sleep. Supply, for a full version, KadevdEtv dvvaods. 
 > oloig kafiiv. "In what circumstances we are." 
 
 $ 16. 
 6fj7^ov. Supply ect'l. — ov rrpbc tjuuc rbv no?.Euov kZiy-nvav. " Did 
 not openly make hostile demonstrations against us" Literally, " did 
 not show forth the war against us." — na/.tic ra iavrtiv TrapaoKEvd- 
 
412 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 oaadai. " That they had made all their arrangements properly." More 
 literally, "that they had prepared their own affairs well." — ovdev 
 dvremuehelrai. " Takes any heedr in turn" i. e., on our side. — u>g 
 ndXkiora. "hi the best manner possible. 1 
 
 $17. 
 
 el ixpneoutda. " If we shall prove remiss." — be. " For he." The 
 relative serves, as in Latin, to connect propositions, and is here 
 equivalent to the demonstrative knelvoc, with yap. (Matthia, y 477, 
 dr) — dde?i(j)ov. Cyrus. — nal reOvrjuoroe fjdn. "And that, too, when 
 now dead" i. e., even after he was dead. Observe that ndi is here 
 equivalent to teal ravra. — dveoravpucrev. " Fixed them up on a stake" 
 Compare i., 10, 1. — i/uae 6i. "As regards us, however." Lobeck 
 (ad Phryn., p. 751) and Schaefer (ad Bos. Ellips., p. 224) both regard 
 ijudc here as the accusative before izaBelv. Schneider, however, 
 thinks that such a construction would require quels, the reference 
 being to the same persons that form the subject of oloueda. But to 
 this it may be replied, that the accusative in such a case would be 
 correct enough, since an emphasis is to be given to the subject of 
 the infinitive. (Matthia, y 536, Obs.) The true objection to our 
 connecting i]udc with nadelv lies in the position of the two words, 
 and the long interval between them. We must either, therefore, 
 with Kriiger, regard the sentence as an anacoluthon, or render i/uac, 
 as we have done, by itself, and throw the emphasis upon this. 
 
 oJf KTjdeficbv fj.ev ovdelc irdpeoTiv. "Unto whom no one is present as 
 a supporter." This, as Weiske remarks, alludes to the circumstance 
 of Cyrus's having had a supporter and source of protection in his 
 mother Parysatis, whereas the Greeks have no one to aid them. — 
 kaTparevaauev 6i. " And who marched " — £>c TZOLrjoovrec. "With the 
 intention of making (him)." — ri av oloueda nadelv ; " What do we 
 think that we would be likely to suffer ?" 
 
 $ 18. 
 dp' ovk av eirl ndv eWoL. "Would he not have recourse to every ex- 
 pedientV i. e , would he not try every means in his power] — jjuae 
 rd eaxara aluiGduevoc. " Having punished us with the last degree of 
 severity." Observe that rd eaxara is here the accusative of nearer 
 definition. — rod orparevoai nore. " Of ever marching." 
 
 § 19. 
 eyej fiev. The participle fiiv here stands opposed to uevrot in y 21. 
 — tore. (( As long as." — uaicapi&v. " Regarding as happy." Ever 
 
>*OTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 413 
 
 since they had concluded the truce with Tissaphernes, he had ob- 
 served with envy and regret the rich possessions of the barbarians, 
 and had lamented that his comrades had subjected themselves to 
 the obligation of abstaining from the good things wiiich they con- 
 stantly saw within their reach, except so far as they were able to 
 purchase or taste of them, at an expense which he had feared would 
 soon exhaust their scanty means. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 329.) — dtadeco- 
 fievoc avrtiv. " Seeing every where as regards them,'''' i. e., in their 
 case. Observe here the peculiar employment of avruv. To ex- 
 plain this genitive more exactly, the clause would run thus, f See- 
 ing every where this of them, or as regards them," as if the Greek 
 had been rode avruv. The idea this, however, need never be ex- 
 pressed when the thing itself follows. (Buttmann, § 132, note 7. 
 Compare Matthice, § 317 ; Kuhner, § 485.) 
 
 4 20. 
 
 ra 6' av rtiv arparioTcJv, k. r. "k. " But, on the other hand, when I 
 reflected on the circumstances of our soldiers," i. e., the condition in 
 which they were, as contrasted with that of the enemy. — ore tuv 
 [iev ayadejv tt&vtov, k. t. A. " That there was no share for us of any 
 one of all these good things" — otov 6' cjvnaSfieOa ydetv, k. t. %. "And 
 (when) I knew that few (of us) any longer had wherewith we shall pur- 
 chase," i. e., had that with which, &c. Observe that otov is the geni- 
 tive of price. We have given in, the conjecture of Stephens, and 
 which Hutchinson found in the Eton MS., instead of the common 
 reading on. This last can only be defended by an awkward con- 
 fusio locutionum. — aTJiuc Si nog Troplfrodat, k. t. X. "And that our 
 oaths now restrained us from procuring provisions for ourselves in any 
 other way than buying." 
 
 $ 21. 
 7i£?^vc6ac. "To be (likewise) broken," i. e., brought to an end. 
 The insolence of the enemy was now to be met and put down by 
 open force ; and the suspicions of the Greeks, as to the intentions 
 of those with whom they had thus far been acting, were now to be 
 converted into actual certainty, so that they were now to be re- 
 leased from the restraint which they had hitherto imposed upon 
 themselves ; and the good things which they had coveted, but had 
 scrupulously forborne to touch, would henceforth, as he goes on to 
 remark, be the fair prizes of their valor. — h fieou. " In the mid- 
 dle," i. e., between us and the foe, and for which we may now open- 
 ly contend. Hence h piou often gets the signification of " before 
 
414 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 all," "openly," &c. Compare the Latin in medio ponerc. — adla, 
 onoTEpoi av 7]ficjv, k. t. A. " As prizes for whichever of us may prove 
 the better men" After adla, for a literal translation, supply tovtov, 
 " as prizes of those, whichever of us," &c. — ayuvoOerai. " Judges 
 of the contest." A' metaphor borrowed from the public games of 
 Greece. The term dyeovoderrje properly denotes " a president in 
 the games," and then, in a general sense, "a judge." 
 
 $ 22. 
 
 ovtol fj.lv yap avrovc kiriupujinaoLV. " For these have committed, 
 perjury against them" The enemy had provoked the gods by their 
 perjury, and the latter, therefore, would naturally be disposed to 
 side with the Greeks. — opuvrec. "Although seeing." — orepftiJe. 
 " Firmly." — ijctc k^ecval [jlol doted, k. t. 7i. " So that it appears to 
 me to be allowed (us) to go to the contest with much greater confidence 
 than (it is allowed) these." After k^etvac supply rj[ilv. Observe, 
 moreover, that irolv is to be construed with fiel^ovt, and compare 
 Thucyd., vi., 86 : izoTiV de knl uhrjOeoTipav ye curnpiav. 
 
 $ 23. 
 in <5\ " And, besides." — ipvx 7 ! Kac ^dXirjj. Observe here the em- 
 ployment of these terms in the plural, where we have to render 
 them by the singular. The same usage occurs in Cyrop., i., 2, 10 ; 
 Mem., i., 4, 13 ; CEc, v., 4, &c. — ipvxac ovv tolc "&eole a^ieivovac. 
 "Minds, through the favor of the gods, actuated by better principles," 
 i. e., far more observant of right, and far more influenced by con- 
 scientious motives. — oi de avdpec. Referring to the Persians. — nai 
 TpuTol Kac dvrjrol ud?>Xov. u Are more exposed to both wounds and 
 death." Literally, " are both more vulnerable and mortal." He 
 refers to the circumstance of the Grecian armor being so superior 
 to that of the Persians. 
 
 $ 24. 
 uXk\ lacjc yap kcu uXkoi, k. t. A. The particle akV here belongs 
 to TTpbc tC)v fteibv firj avauivofiev, and we have, therefore, placed a 
 comma after it. Lion, following Schneider and others, puts a full 
 stop after hOvfiovvrat, which is decidedly erroneous. {Krug., de 
 Authent., p. 61. — Schaefer, Mel. Crit., p. 75.) — npbg ruv detiv. Wyt- 
 tenbach conjectures npbc ovv deuv, of which Schneider approves ; 
 but it is very deservedly condemned by Bornemann. — dWovq kf 
 Tjfiac kldeiv. Xenophon exhorts the officers of Proxenus not to 
 wait until they were called upon by others, but to take the lead and 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 415 
 
 aspire to a glorious pre-eminence among their fellows. — irapa- 
 Kalovvrac. Attic contracted future participle, for irapaKaAEoovTac. 
 Consult note on ocirep 7ra?av rbv aroXov, k. t. a., i., 3, 16. — akTC 
 riyLElq ap^oftev rov k^opfif/aat, k. t. a. " But let us begin the instigating 
 the others, also, to valor," i. e., to arouse our comrades to an exhibi- 
 tion of valiant deeds. — (p&vn-e. " Show yourselves" The full con- 
 struction would be (pcivvTe bvrec, " Show yourselves to be" — tuv arpa- 
 Tvy&v af-LOGTpaTTj-yoTepoL. " More worthy of command than those vjho 
 are at present commanders." 
 
 4 25. 
 
 kgopftav knl ravra. M To give the impulse toward these things," 
 i. e., to be the prime movers in this affair. — ovdev npofyaai^opiai rrjv 
 rf/Aniav, k. t. a. " I, in no respect, seek to make my age an excuse (for 
 shrinking from this), but think that I am even in the full vigor of it to 
 repel injuries from myself." This passage plays an important part 
 in the discussion respecting the age of Xenophon at the time of the 
 Anabasis, or expedition into Upper Asia. Spelman makes the his- 
 torian to have been then near fifty ; a computation which Clinton 
 justly calls extravagant. Mitford successfully combats Spelman, 
 and supposes Xenophon to have been between twenty-five and 
 thirty. Clinton thinks that he might have been about forty-two. 
 {Fast. Hellen., vol. ii., p. 89.) Bishop Thirlwall inclines to Mit- 
 ford' s opinion, though with some reservation. (Philol. Museum, 
 vol. i., p. 507, seqq.) 
 
 $26. 
 
 7rArjv 'A7roA/.G)vidr]C tic tjv, " Only there was a certain Apollonides." 
 The common form of expression would have been nAyv 'Akoa- 
 aovlSqv tivoc, " except a certain Apollonides. V Instead of this, ttA7Jv 
 is used in the text as an adverb. — Bolg)tlo.£cjv ry fayy. " Resembling 
 a Bozotian in his manner of speaking," i. e., employing not only the 
 broad, rough dialect of Boeotia, but also speaking with the thick- 
 ness of tone for wilich that nation were remarkable. Compare the 
 explanation of Morus : " rustico vocis sono, pleno gutture loquens ;" 
 and that of Kriiger : " Bozotorum dialecto et vocis sono utens." That 
 the Bceotian dialect had a barbarous sound to Attic ears we learn 
 from Eustathius (p. 304, 2. — Compare Ahrens, de Gr. Ling. Dialect., 
 p. 216, seq. ). — on (pAvapolrj. " That that person talked nonsense." — 
 § (3aai?o£a irelaac. " Than by having persuaded the king (to consent 
 to such a course)." He said it was idle to talk of saving them- 
 selves, otherwise than by the king's good pleasure. — ?Jyeiv rag 
 
416 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 axopiac. " To talk of the inextricable difficulties (by which they were 
 encompassed)." 
 
 $27. 
 fiera^v viroTiadov. "Having taken him up in the midst of his speech." 
 The full and more ordinary form of expression would be peTatjv 
 leyovra, the participle being usually joined with fieratjv, a\ia, avrUa, 
 &c, in definitions of time. (Natthia, $ 565, Obs. 2.) — d davfiao- 
 LUTare avOpwire. " most wonderful man!" Ironical. — ovde optiv 
 yiyvucKEiq, k. t. %. "Neither, on seeing, understand; nor, on hearing, 
 remember" Observe that we have here not ovte repeated, but ovfie, 
 the first ovdi being equivalent to ne quidem, and the second to 
 nequc. — ev ravru ye fiivrot rjoda tqvtoic. " Yet you were certainly in 
 the same place with these," i. e., with these other lochagi who are 
 now present. The words which signify equality, suitableness, re- 
 semblance, or the contrary, as 6 avroe, 6/lloioc, looe, &c, govern the 
 dative. (Matthice, $ 385, 1.) — fieya typovrioac enl tovtu. "In high 
 spirits at this," i. e., the defeat and death of his brother. — nipnuv 
 ekHeve Tzapadcdovai, k. t. A. Compare ii., 1, 8. 
 
 $28. 
 e£o7z?uad/Li£vot. Schneider insists on the reading kZunTiiout'vot. 
 being adopted, unless we write nal kldovrec immediately after. But 
 the whole difficulty may be obviated by placing a comma after k£o- 
 n?uaduevoi, and pronouncing eWovtec with only a slight emphasis. 
 (Poppo, ad loc.) — tl ovk knoiTjce ; " What did he not do ?" i. e., to get 
 rid of us. — ecte emovdejv etvxev. " Until he obtained a truce." 
 
 $29. 
 
 etcel c5' av. " But when, on the other hand." — etc Xoyovc clvtolc. 
 " To a conference with them." — ov vvv ekeZvol 7rac6u£voi, k. t. X. " Are 
 not they now being beaten, goaded, insulted, unable, the wretched men ! 
 even to die, although, I think, greatly desirous of this." The partici- 
 ple KEVTovfiEvot here refers, not, as some suppose, to scourging with 
 a lash armed with iron stimuli, but rather to a species of torturing 
 by piercing with sharp instruments. Compare the remarks of 
 D'Orville, ad Charit., p. 637, and consult JElian, V. H., ix., 8, where 
 a horrid instance of this mode of punishment is mentioned, by the 
 inserting of needles under the finger nails. — rove jllev dfivvaodai 
 KsTiEvovrae ^"kvapEiv. " That those who urge us to defend ourselves talk 
 nonsense." — tteWelv 6e ttu?uv ke^evelc iovrac ; "And do you bid us go 
 again and try persuasion V i. e., try to persuade the king to save us. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 417 
 
 $30. 
 
 top dvdpoTTOv tovtov urjre, k. T."k. " That we neither admit this man 
 into the same (place) with ourselves." — d<f>eXouevovc. The middle here 
 implies that this would be done for their own interests ; whereas the 
 active dvaOevrac, immediately after, refers to what is done for an- 
 other, i. €., for the punishment of another. — gkevtj. " Articles of 
 baggage." — wf tolovtg). "In that capacity." Literally, "as such,'* 
 i. e., as a cKevotyopoc, or baggage-carrier. — tolovtoc Igtiv. "He is 
 such a person (as this)," i. e., such a cowardly wretch. 
 
 $ 31. 
 virohaSuv. " Having taken up the discourse." — aKXa tovtg) ye ovre 
 rijc Bouoriac, k. r. 2. " But to this man, at least, nothing appertains 
 either of Bozotia or of Greece at all" i. e., this man has nothing to do 
 with either Bceotia or any other part of Greece. — dufyorepa rd ura 
 rerpvirnuivov. " Having both his ears bored." Zeune thinks that this 
 is meant to indicate his being of servile origin, and cites Bartholi- 
 nus {delnauribusy p. 114) and the commentators onPetronius (c. 102), 
 to show that slaves in the East were accustomed to have their ears 
 bored and rings inserted. But, as Weiske more correctly remarks, 
 earrings were worn also by free persons among the Eastern nations, 
 and by both sexes too. The reference in the text, therefore, is a 
 general one to the Oriental and unhellenic origin of Apollonides, not 
 to his having been a slave at any time. — Kal etyev ovruc. " And it 
 was so" i. e., and this was actually found to be the case. Literally, 
 " it had itself so." 
 
 $32. 
 dnfjlaoav. " They drove away" i. e., they expelled from their 
 number. — napd rag rd^etc. " Unto the (different) ranks" i. e., unto 
 the different quarters of the camp where the troops were arranged 
 under their respective leaders. — oirodev 6e olxoiro. " But from what- 
 ever quarter he was gone" i. e., wherever the general was cut off. 
 Observe that olxoiro is here equivalent to periisset. — top vnooTpaTT}- 
 yov. " The under- general." The vTzoaTparrj-yoc discharged the duties 
 of the orparriyoc when the latter was absent, or succeeded to his 
 office when he was slain. Compare v., 9, 36, and vi., 2, 11, as also 
 § 37 of the present chapter. 
 
 $33. 
 
 eic to izpoodtv ruv onhov. Consult note on npd tuv dnXov, ii., 4, 
 15. — dfi(j>l rovg Enarov. "About a hundred in all." The article, as 
 already remarked, stands with cardinal numerals, to give the notion 
 
 S 2 
 
418 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 of the whole. (Kuhner, § 455, 1.) — jLiecai vvktec. " Midnight." The 
 plural appears to be here employed, because the night was divided 
 into several parts or watches. (Graff, ad loc.) 
 
 § 34. 
 
 opCiGL. " On seeing." — •Kal avrolc gvveWelv. " Both to come to- 
 gether ourselves" — onuc (3ov?i£VGaLfiEda, k. t. A. " In order that we 
 might, if possible, determine among ourselves upon some advantageous 
 plan." Literally, " in order that we might determine upon, among 
 ourselves, if we should be able (to determine upon) something ad- 
 vantageous." — anep Kal npog rjfiac. " What things you even (said) 
 unto us." Supply k"ke%ac. 
 
 $ 35. 
 
 ovc fiev k6vvr)B7]aav, k. t. A. " Have seized upon (those) of us whom 
 they could." Supply tovtovc before ijficjv. — on kmSovlevovocv. " That 
 they are now laying snares for." Literally, " that they are now plot- 
 ting against." — ekeZvol. Supply yivuvrai. 
 
 $36. 
 ev Tolvvv EirioTaodE, k. r. X. " Know well, then, that you, being so 
 many as you have now come together, have a most important responsi- 
 bility (resting upon you)." Literally, "have a most important op- 
 portunity," i. e., either for good or for evil. Toup explains fiiyiarov 
 £#£T£ naipov, by " maximum momentum habetis." (Emend, in Suid. et 
 Hesych.) Schneider, on the other hand, makes these words refer to 
 the tmiiaipLOL, mentioned in Cyrop., hi., 3, 12 ; but this opinion 
 seems, as Thirlwall remarks, to the last degree improbable. — ol yap 
 GTparicJrai ovtol, k. t. A. The eyes of the common soldiers, says 
 Xenophon, are fixed upon you ; the influence of your example will 
 be felt throughout the ranks, to infuse either despondency or cour- 
 age into every bosom. — tcaKot. " Cowards." — Kal rove hWovc napa- 
 KalElTE. "And exhort the rest (to do the same)," i. e., to prepare 
 themselves against the foe. 
 
 $37. 
 loug 6e to l Kal StKatov egtlv, k. t. A. " Perhaps, too, it is even 
 right that you should differ in some respect from these," i. e., that there 
 should be some difference between you and the common soldiers. 
 Xenophon here proceeds to remark, that their superior station, as it 
 conferred peculiar advantages, imposed more arduous duties, and 
 obliged them to watch and labor in behalf of those who were placed 
 under them. — ra&apxou " Taxiarchs." Zeune supposes a ra^iapxoc 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 419 
 
 to be the same with a vrroGrparnyog. Kriiger, on the other hand, 
 thinks that a raf eg consisted of two Aoxot, and that the senior of the 
 two Aoxayoi was the taxiarch. The language of the text, where 
 we have vp.elg rat-Lapxol nai Aoxayoi, not vpetg Tatjtapxoi, vjislg Aoxa- 
 yoi, appears to favor this latter opinion, as well as the circumstance 
 of orpa-Tiyol and /.oxayoi being elsewhere most commonly united in 
 the same clause. — vfxslg Kai x?W ac!l Ka ^ TL/ialg, k. t. a. " You had 
 the advantage of these both in high pay and in honors." Literally, 
 "you had more than these both in riches and in honors." Observe 
 that the genitive tovtov is here required by the idea of comparison 
 implied in the verb. — atjiovv del viidg avrovg, k. t. a. " You your- 
 selves ought both to claim to be superior to the soldiery at large, and to 
 take the lead of these in devising and in laboring, if it be any where 
 needed." Literally, " to devise before these and labor before (them)." 
 His meaning is, that their superior station, as it conferred peculiar 
 advantages, imposed more arduous duties, and obliged them to 
 watch and labor in behalf of those who were placed under them. 
 
 $ 38. 
 olo/jLac av vfidg ueya ovrjaat to arpuTEVfia. u I am persuaded that 
 you would greatly benefit the army." Some editions give olfiai, but 
 this form is only to be employed when a less positive tone is re- 
 quired, just as in English we v use the expression " I believe." (Com- 
 pare Buttmann, Irreg- Verbs, p. 184, ed. Fishl.) — avrl tcjv a7ro?icoX6- 
 ruv. "In the place of those who have perished." — ovdev av ovre naAov 
 ovre ayadbv, n. r. A. " Nothing either glorious or good can happen, to 
 speak briefly, any where, but assuredly in warlike affairs (nothing such) 
 at all," i. c., but certainly nothing of the kind can at all happen in 
 warlike operations. — 6g gweAovtl eittelv. We frequently find a 
 seemingly independent parenthesis introduced by 6g with the infin- 
 itive. The force of such a sentence is generally restrictive. In 
 the present case we must supply Aoyu with ovveAovtl, the literal 
 translation being " to speak in comprehensive language." (Kuhner, 
 § 864, 1. — Bos, Ellips., p. 148, cd. Schaef.) — ou&iv Sokel. "Appears to 
 preserve (armies)." The meaning, in fact, is, " preserves (armies)," 
 but doKEu is often added, by a species of Attic urbanity and reserve, 
 even where the idea intended to be conveyed is strictly certain. 
 Compare tcjv Kvpov 6okovvtcov ev TCEipa ysviadai, i., 9, 1. 
 
 § 39. 
 baovg del. Supply naTaoTrjoai. — fjv nal Tovg aAlovg OTparioTag, k. 
 t. a. "I think that, if you also assemble and encourage the other sol- 
 
420 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 
 
 diers, you will have acted very much in season." Observe here the 
 peculiar construction, by which olp,ac av v/idc, k. t. "k., becomes, in 
 fact, the leading clause or protasis. 
 
 $40. 
 Kal vuelc. " You also." — 6c advfioc ukv rjldov km ra birla. "How 
 dispiritedly they came to the place of arms," i. e., to the quarter where 
 their arms were to be deposited for the night. Compare note on 
 izpb ruv 07T?iG)v, ii., 4, 15. — ovtq y J kxovruv. "While they are in this 
 frame of mind, at least." Literally, M while they have themselves 
 thus, at least." — 6 tl. "For what." — eIte 6eol tl. "Whether any 
 thing might be needed." 
 
 $41. 
 rjv 6i tlc clvtCjv rpiipy rac yvu/uac. " But if some one turn their 
 thoughts." — 6c fiTj kvvouvTac. We would rather expect here tic urj 
 EVvoelaSat. (Matthice, $ 545.) — tl iroifjoovoi. "What they shall do." 
 — izolv EvdvfMOTEpOL. " Much more inspirited." 
 
 $42. 
 otl ovte izXfidoc. eotlv, ovte laxvc, k. t. A. That it is neither multi- 
 tude nor strength that produces victories in war, but whichsoever party" 
 &c. Observe that the participle is here made to agree with the 
 nearer and more important noun. — kpfjuuEvioTEpoi. "More reso- 
 lute." — 'uc km to no?.v. " For the most part" i. e., in general. 
 
 $43. 
 
 kvTESvjuTjfiai 6' kyuys, c5 avdpsc, k. t. ?l. " For my own part, O men, 
 I have noticed this also." More literally, "have revolved in mind," 
 and hence, " I have remarked, as the result of frequent reflection." 
 The verb kvdvuEladac properly denotes, " to lay to heart," and hence 
 " to consider well," " to ponder," &c. — iiaaTEvovai tfiv kic iravrdc 
 Tponov. "Desire to live at any rate", i. e., to prolong existence in 
 any way. Observe that fxacTEvo, though here employed by Xeno- 
 phon, is, in fact, an old poetic word, and akin to (lacou. — kyvufcaot. 
 " Are sensible." — nspl 6k tov naTi&s dnodv^GKEiv ayovifyvTat.. "And 
 contend about the dying honorably," i. e., strive to die honorably. — 
 fiaXkov izcdc sic to yfjpac d(j>LKvovfiEvovc. " Somehow rather arriving at 
 old age." Observe here the peculiar force of moc in connection 
 with the comparative. — diayovrac. "Passing their time." Supply 
 tov xpovov. 
 
 $44. 
 
 naTafiadovTae. " Having understood." — avrovc te dvdpag dyaOovg 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 421 
 
 elvai, k. t. A. " Both to be ourselves brave men, and to exhort the rest 
 (to be so)." 
 
 $45. 
 
 Xeipieo<poc. Compare i., 4, 3, and ii., 1, 5. — akla npocdev fiev, & 
 Etvofyuv, k. r. "k. " Well, heretofore, indeed, Xenophon, I knew only 
 so much of you, as far as I heard that you were an Athenian." More 
 freely, " I knew you only so far, that I heard you were an Athenian," 
 i. e., all my knowledge of you was founded on the reports of others, 
 and this knowledge merely amounted to the circumstance of your 
 being a native of Athens. — eft olc. " For what." Attraction for 
 k-irl rolg a. — otl 'K'keiaTovc elvai rocovrovg. u That there were as many 
 as possible such (as you are)." 
 
 $46. 
 liri fiO.Xufiev . " Let us not procrastinate." — rjdn alpelaOe ol deouevot, 
 apxovrag. " Do you who want (them) immediately choose command- 
 ers." Observe the force of fjdrj. With deofievoi supply avrtiv, i. e., 
 dpxovruv. — crvyKaXovfiev. Attic contracted future for ovyKatecofiev. 
 Compare note on ttolovjjlevov, i., 3, 16. 
 
 $47. 
 (be firj (jleaXolto, k. r. %. " That the necessary measures might not be 
 delayed, but be carried into execution." The verb^eAXw is also used 
 passively by Thucydides(v., Ill), v/ifiv rafiev laxvporara e?i7u£6/Lieva 
 ftikXrrtu, and by Demosthenes (Phil, i., p. 50, ed. Steph.), eh' kv bctd 
 ravra (Mfcnu, k. t. ?,., where Reiske, less correctly, gives fiellere, 
 but Bekker and Riidiger piXfarat. (Schaef, ad loc.) — Aapdavevg. 
 " A Dardanian," i. e., a native of Dardanus, a city of Troas, in Asia 
 Minor, to the south of Abydus, and distant from it 70 stadia. 
 (Strab., xiii., p. 102.) — 'Ayiov. The common text has 'ApKadog 
 after 'Ayiov, which we have omitted on good MS. authority. It is 
 certainly not needed, since the names of the other lost commanders 
 are given without any such designation. — avrl 6e Hpot-evov. Xen- 
 ophon was elected to supply the place of his friend Proxenus. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 M. 
 
 7)liepa re (jxedov vTzifyaLve. " Both day was nearly dawning." Ob- 
 serve the peculiar force of vrro here, in composition, as referring to 
 the gradual breaking of day. — etc to ueaov. " Into the centre (of the 
 
422 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 camp)." Supply rov cTparoiredov. The full expression has just oc- 
 curred in chapter i., § 46. — kcu eoo^ev avrolg. We have given Kal, 
 with Dindorf, on MS. authority. It is usually omitted. Kriiger sug- 
 gests edoge 6' avrolg. — KaraGrrjGavrag. Observe here the accusative 
 agreeing with avrovg understood, where the plain construction would 
 have been the dative of the participle. — npurov fiiv. To this enl 
 tovtu answers in § 4. 
 
 $2. 
 XaTiETTa fiev to. napovra. " Our present circumstances are fraught 
 with difficulty, it is true.'' 1 Observe the force of jiev. — ottote. 
 " Since." — npbc (5' etl /cat. "And, besides, also." — TrpodEdutcaocv ijfiag. 
 Compare ii., 4, $ 2, 9. 
 
 $3. 
 
 oficdc 6e 6el ek tuv rcapovruv, k. t. X. " Still, however, it behooves 
 us both to come out of our present troubles as brave men." Compare 
 the version of Leunclavius : " E prcescntibus hisce malis ut viros 
 fortes decct (or rather, ut viris fortibus) nobis emcrgendum est." 
 (Krilg., ad loc.) — nol {itj v(j>LEo6aL. "And not to give up," i. e., to 
 lose courage. — Go&p.Eda. " We may save ourselves." — aAAd naive 
 ye anodv7]OKuuev. " Yet, at least, let us die honorably." Kriiger sup- 
 plies ottcjc, from the preceding clause, but this appears less natural. 
 — ££)vtec. " While we live." — olo/uai yap av Vfiag roiavra iradEiv, k. 
 t. A. " For I think that we in that event would suffer such things as 
 may the gods do unto our foes." Observe that the optative (noii]- 
 GEiav) in the latter clause, being without av, is expressive of a wish. 
 Compare the version of Weiske : " qua utinam dii in Persarum 
 capita vertant." 
 
 $4. 
 km tovtg). " After this one." Not equivalent, as Kriiger remarks, 
 to fisra tovtov, but a much stronger expression, since it means, in 
 fact, "immediately after this one." Compare Matthice, § 586. — akV 
 Spars fiiv. " You see, then." — Xiyuv &g yslrov re sin, k. t. A. Com- 
 pare ii., 3, 18. — Kal nEpl tzIeigtov av noirJGatTO, k. t. A. "And would 
 esteem it the highest privilege to save us." Literally, " would make it 
 a thing above very much for himself." The optative in the oratio 
 obliqua is properly employed without av ; here, however, that parti- 
 cle is added to noirjcaiTO, because a&cai is equivalent in sense to el 
 gugele, "if he could save." {Thiersch, § 334, 3, 9. — Poppo, ad loc.) 
 — Kal km tovtolc avrbg bfioGag. "And having himself sworn to these 
 things." Compare the German form of expression, " auf ctwas 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IT. 423 
 
 schworen." — avrog e^anar^aag ovve?ia6e. "Did, himself deceive (us) 
 and seize our leaders." Observe the force which the repetition of 
 avroc imparts to the whole sentence, forming what grammarians 
 term the figure anaphora. — t-eviov. " The god of hospitality" i. e., 
 who presides over and protects the rights of hospitality. Compare 
 Herodotus, i., 44. — dTikd, Y^kedpx^ Kal dfiorpdne^oc yevd/uevoc, k. t. \. 
 " But, after having become a companion at table unto Clear chus, has by 
 these very means deceived and destroyed the men" i. e., after having re- 
 ceived Clearchus at his board, has by all these means, namely, his 
 oaths and pledges of friendship, &c., deceived and destroyed those 
 who trusted to him. 
 
 $5. 
 
 'Aptaloc de. " Ariaus, too." Observe that 'ApcaToe here is a nom- 
 inative absolute, its place being supplied, for purposes of emphasis, 
 by ovroc, further on in the sentence. — paatlia Kadiuravai. Com- 
 pare ii., 1, 4. — Kal edoKauev teal eXdSofiev, k. t.'K. " And gave and 
 received pledges" &c, i. e., and to whom we gave, and from whom 
 we received pledges. The full form of expression would be, Kal & 
 kdtJtcafiev, Kal a<p' ov eldSo/iev. — Kal ovroc. "Even this one." — aide- 
 odeie. "Having respected" i. e., having shown respect to his mem- 
 ory. — Tifiu/ievoe \iakiGTa. "Although honored in the highest degree." 
 — irpbc tovc eKelvov exGlcrovc. " Unto his bitterest enemies" The 
 more ordinary idiom would require the dative with exdlarovc. Here, 
 however, it is to be taken more as a substantive. (Compare Kuh- 
 ner, $ 520.) 
 
 $6. 
 
 aXla tovtovc fiev ol &eol d^oriaaivTO. " May the gods, however, pay 
 these men back." Observe, again, the employment of the optative 
 without dv to denote a wish. The middle voice, too, is peculiarly 
 emphatic: literally, "pay these back for themselves," i. e., avenge 
 themselves on these for their impiety, &c. — //7771-ore etc. "Never 
 any more." — on dv doKy role Oeoic. " Whatsoever may seem good to 
 the gods." 
 
 $7. 
 
 koTatyevoe em izdlefjLov, k. t. X. " Equipped for war as handsomely 
 as he was able." Compare Mlian, V. H, iii., 24. — tov KaXhiorov 
 koouov, k. r. X. " That the fairest array became victory," i. e., the 
 conquering. — ev tovtolc ttjc TeTievrrje rvyxdveiv. " To meet his end in 
 these." — tov Xdyov de ripx^ro code. "His speech, however, he began as 
 follows." We have given tov Xdyov de, with the best editors ; the 
 
424 NOTES TO DOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 common reading, tov de. Xoyov, does not mark the opposition suffi- 
 ciently. 
 
 $-8. 
 Tiiyei uev KXedvup. " Cleanor tells you of," i. e., has just told you 
 of. — el uev ovv (3ovXev6fieda nd2.iv avroic, k. t. A. " If, then, we make 
 up our minds to be again on a friendly footing with them." Literally, 
 "to go through friendship with them." The preposition did forms 
 various periphrases, founded on the literal sense of " through" with 
 Uvai, hpxeadai, elvai, &c. In the present case, did (prtiac Uvai is 
 the same as <j>i?iOi elvat. (Matth., $ 579, 2, c.) — opuvrae teal toxjc 
 arparnyovc ola nenovdaoiv. For opuvrsc ola nal ol arparnyol tteizov- 
 daaiv. — ol did ttigtedc avroic, ac. r. 2,. " Who through confidence (in 
 them) placed themselves in their hands." — el /hevtoi diavoov/j,E0a. " If, 
 however, we design" — uv nEnoirjKaai dinnv. " Punishment for the 
 thuigs which they have done." Observe that cjv is by attraction for 
 tovtuv a. — did izavrbc no?iEfiov avrolg Uvai. " To engage in every 
 kind of warfare with them" Compare note on did tyiTiiac livai above. 
 Kriiger very unnecessarily attempts an emendation here, and, re- 
 garding did -xavToq as equivalent to u perpetuo," suggests as a read- 
 ing, did izavrbe did no?Jp,ov, than which nothing can be clumsier. 
 (de Authent., p. 45.) 
 
 #i. 
 
 Tcrapwrai tic. " Some one sneezes." Xenophon's harangue was 
 interrupted at this point by an omen, which a modern historian can 
 scarcely mention with gravity, but which, ever since the time of 
 Homer, had been regarded by all religious Greeks as an intimation 
 of the divine blessing. Things apparently of no importance in com- 
 mon life, were thought by the ancients, when occurring at a critical 
 moment, to be signs sent from the gods respecting the future. 
 Among these common occurrences we may mention sneezing, 
 twinkling of the eyes, tinkling of the ears, &c. {Diet. Ant., s. v. 
 Divinatio.) — uid opfir) irpocEnvvnoav tov Seov. " With one impulse 
 worshiped the god (who had sent the propitious sound)." — oluvbg tov 
 Aide, k. t. A. "An omen of Jupiter, the preserver, appeared." The 
 omen befell at the word aorvpiac, and therefore Xenophon presumed 
 that it came from Zevc ZwTTJp. (Balfour, ad loc.) — ev^aodai tu #e£ 
 TovT(f), k. t. A. " That we vow that we will offer up to this same god 
 thank-offerings for our deliverance ; when," &c. With aur^pia sup- 
 ply ^vfiara. Observe, moreover, that onov is here a particle of 
 time. — avverrev^aadac de. " And that we vow at the same time." — ek 
 tovtov evt-avTO /cat kiraidvicav. " Upon this they made their vows and 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 425 
 
 sang a pcean." Consult note on kTzai&vi&v, i., 8, 17, and, as regards 
 the form of the verb, compare Blomf. ad JEsch., Sept. c. Theb., 254. 
 — E7rel 6e ra ruv d-euv tca?iwc elx^v. " And when the rites of the gods 
 were duly celebrated." Literally, " and when the things of the gods 
 had themselves well." 
 
 $ 10. 
 Myxavov leyov. " I happened to be remarking" i. e., at the time 
 when this favorable interruption took place. — fyetc fiev ejUTredov/iev. 
 " We, indeed, firmly observe." — kol tovc opKovc. This is either the in- 
 terpolation of some copyist, as it makes an awkward pleonasm, or 
 else we ought to read irapa tovc opKovc, the preposition Tzapd being 
 interlined for Kai in one of the MSS., and appearing in the margin 
 of another. — ovro 6' kxovTuv. " Things, then, being thus." Supply 
 Kpay/LiaTcjv. — nav hv deivolg ghji. " Even though they be in the midst 
 of dangers ." 
 
 irreiTa de. " In the next place" In the previous section he had 
 said, that the hopes of which he had spoken rested mainly on their 
 assurance of the divine favor, which the enemy had forfeited by 
 their impious treachery. And now, in the next place, they rest on 
 the trophies which their forefathers had raised over the countless 
 hosts of their barbarian invaders, and of which they had already 
 shown themselves worthy, when they encountered and defeated 
 the multitudes which Artaxerxes arrayed against them at Cunaxa. 
 (Thirlwall, iv., p. 333.) — avapvijcu. U I will remind." — tic ayaBolc 
 te vfuv irpocTjKEL elvat, k. t. X. " That it both belongs to you to be 
 brave, and that the brave are saved," &c. — eXOovtuv fiev yap Uepcuv, 
 k. t. A. The allusion is to the invasion of Greece by Datis and 
 Artaphernes, in the reign of Darius Hystaspis, and which was term- 
 inated by the victory at Marathon. — Kal t&v avv avrole. Refer- 
 ring to the various nations composing the Persian host on this oc- 
 casion. — na/LnrXndel otoTlc). "In a most numerous host." It is dif- 
 ficult to give with any degree of exactness the numbers of the Per- 
 sian army in this battle. Cornelius Nepos (Vit. Milt., 5) makes 
 the infantry to have been 100,000, and the cavalry 10,000. As 
 the whole invading army, according to Herodotus, was conveyed 
 over the sea in 600 ships, this, on the footing which he fixes else- 
 where, of 200 men to each trireme, would give 120,000, which ac- 
 cords nearly with the statement of Nepos, and which we ought, 
 probably, to consider as the utmost limit to which the numbers of 
 the invaders can be reasonably carried. (Thirlwall, ii., p. 242.) 
 
426 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 og a<pavLovvTiov avrug rag 'Adfjvag. " In order to annihilate Athens 
 itself." Literally, " in order to make Athens itself unseen," i. e., 
 to disappear from the view. Observe that afyavtovvrov is the Attic 
 contracted future participle for ucpavicrovruv. This construction of 
 uc with the genitive absolute has already been referred to, as in- 
 tended to indicate, in fact, something supposed or thought of, &c., 
 and hence the true meaning of the clause will be, " in order to an- 
 nihilate, as they thought," &c, or " thinking that they were going to 
 annihilate," &c. (Kuhner, § 701.) — avrug rug 'Adrjvag. Some of 
 the best MSS. have avdig rug 'Adrjvag, and they are followed by 
 Dindorf, Bornemann, &c. Other editors omit avdig, and read mere- 
 ly rug 'Adqvag. The presence of avdig certainly makes a difficulty, 
 since, in its ordinary sense of "again," it could only refer to the 
 subsequent invasion of Xerxes. Various attempts, therefore, have 
 been made to explain it, but all more or less unsatisfactorily. The 
 best is that of Spohn (Lect. Theocr., i., p. 33), as cited by Borne- 
 mann : ug uvQig cupavtig noirjcovreg rug 'Adfjvag, " in eum statum re- 
 dacturi urbem, quo Athena nondum extructce erant" Since, however, 
 the true reading is so very uncertain, we have ventured to give, on 
 conjecture, avrug, which appears, moreover, to harmonize well with 
 the article before 'ASfjvag. 
 
 y Adr)val(u. The battle of Marathon was won, in fact, by the Athe- 
 nians and Plataeans. The numbers of the Athenians are uniformly 
 rated at about 10,000. It is possible that the number of the tribes 
 had some share in grounding this tradition ; it probably falls short of 
 the truth, and certainly does not take the slaves into account, who 
 served most likely as light-armed troops. When all these allow- 
 ances are made, the numerical inequality will be reduced to a pro- 
 portion of five to one. The number of Plataeans at Marathon is not 
 mentioned by Herodotus. Justin and Nepos make it amount to a 
 thousand. (Thirlwall, ii., p. 242.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 nal evtjufievoL ry 'Aprefitdi. Previous to the battle's being fought, 
 the protection of Artemis (Diana) was invoked against the arrows 
 of the barbarians by an extraordinary vow. For every slain enemy 
 a she-goat was to be led in solemn procession every year to her 
 altar at Agrae, on the banks of the Ilissus, where, according to the 
 legend of the temple, the goddess had first drawn her bow, when 
 she came over from her native island. (Pausan., i., 19, 6.) The 
 remainder of the story is given in our text. Some authorities, how- 
 ever, state certain parts of the narrative rather differently. Thus, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 427 
 
 the scholiast on Aristophanes (Eq., 657) relates, that the Athenians, 
 by their polemarch Callimachus, vowed, in the first instance, to of- 
 fer up as many heifers {roaavrag povc) as there should be enemies 
 slain, but that too large a number of these animals being required, 
 she-goats were substituted. — ry &eo. " Unto the goddess." — ovk 
 elxov iaavaq evpelv. " They were not able to find enough" — Kal en 
 Kal vvv uTzodvovGiv. Herodotus fixes the number of the Persian 
 dead at 6400, so that, at the rate of 500 she-goats annually, thirteen 
 years would have sufficed for the fulfillment of the vow in question. 
 As, however, we find the Athenians still offering up this sacrifice 
 at the date of the present speech (B.C. 400), about 90 years after 
 the battle had been fought, and as the same sacrifice existed in 
 Plutarch's time (irepi 'Hpodorov KaKovd., 26), about 600 years after 
 the same event, it is evident that the Athenians, from motives of 
 national vanity, greatly exaggerated the numbers of the slain, and 
 hence, no doubt, arose the statement of Justin (ii., 9), that the Per- 
 sians lost 200,000 men in the fight. 
 
 $ 13. 
 enecra ore Aeptjrjs varepov. The battle of Marathon was fought 
 B.C. 490. The expedition of Xerxes took place ten years after 
 this. {Clinton, F. if., vol. ii., p. 26.) — ttjv avapidfinrov arpariav. 
 " That innumerable army." According to the result of the inspection 
 or calculation made by Xerxes in the plain of Doriscus, the armed 
 part of the multitude that followed him over the Hellespont amount- 
 ed to 1,700,000 foot, and 80,000 horse. The fleet consisted of 1207 
 ships of war, and, besides the native crews, each was manned with 
 thirty marines, Persians, or Medes, or Sacians. But, as they pro- 
 ceeded southward, both the army and the fleet received an addition 
 from the inland tribes, and from the sea-ports of Thrace and Mace- 
 donia, and the neighboring islands, which Herodotus computes at 
 300,000 infantry and 120 triremes. (Thirlwall, ii., p. 256.)— Kal 
 Kara yrjv Kal Kara -bakajTav. The defeats by sea were at Artemi- 
 sium and Salamis ; those by land, at Plataea and Mycale, the last 
 having been, in fact, both a land and sea fight, and having been 
 gained on the same day with that at Plataea. — c5v Ion piev TeK/ujpia 
 opdv ra rponaca. " Of which things the trophies (erected) are proofs 
 to behold" i. e., the proofs of all which one may see in the trophies 
 that were then erected. A trophy was a monument of the enemy's 
 having been defeated and put to the rout {rpoizr]). It consisted 
 usually of shields, helmets, &c, taken from the enemy, hung on 
 trees, or (more commonly) fixed on upright posts or frames. — pe- 
 
428 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 yiarov tie uaprvpcov. " But the strongest testimony (is)." — ovdeva yap 
 avdpcjTTOv dEOTtornv, k. t. A. " For you worship no man as master, but 
 (only) the gods" Supply fwvov after Oeovc. The allusion in izpoc- 
 kvvelte is to the Persian mode of rendering obeisance to their su- 
 periors. Consult note on npocEtivvovv, i., 7, 10. 
 
 $ 14. 
 ov fiev 6rj tovto ye kpu, tc. r. X. " I will not, however, say this, at 
 least, that you reflect disgrace upon them." Observe the force of ye. 
 Whatever else I may say of you, this, at least, I will not say, but 
 will readily admit that you are worthy of your ancestors. — d<f ov. 
 ''Since." Supply xpovov. — 7ro?iXaTT^aalovc vjiuv avruv. il Many times 
 as many as yourselves." Positive adjectives, which imply a com- 
 parative notion, as, for example, the numeral multiples in daioc, 
 take the genitive. (Kuhner, § 502, 3.) 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 -nepl ttjc Kvpov j3aai%Eiac. " (When contending) about the elevation 
 of Cyrus to the throne." Literally, " about the sovereignty of Cyrus." 
 Supply [zaxo/ievoi. — ttoXv drjizov vfidg TcpocTJueL. " Much, assuredly, 
 does it become you." 
 
 $ 16. 
 
 elvai. Kriiger quite unnecessarily conjectures livai. — to irTifjdoc 
 uuerpov. " Their immense multitude." — avv tgj narplif) <j>ppvf]fiarL. 
 "With the spirit of your fathers." Some of the MSS. give narpGx*), 
 but the distinction between the two forms, though there are occa- 
 sional exceptions, appears, in general, to be this : irarp&oc means 
 descending from father to son, as property, fortune ; but ndrpioc, that 
 handed down from one's forefathers, as manners, customs, institu- 
 tions, &c. Hermann lays down another distinction, but one not 
 so satisfactory. Consult his note on Elms. Med., 420 (Opusc, vol. 
 iii., p. 195), and Ellendt, Lex. Soph., s. v. narp&oc. — Snore ml irel- 
 pav fjdn £X er£ avr&v, k. t. "k. "When you now even have experience of 
 them, that they are inclined," &c, i. e., when you now even know 
 by actual trial that they are inclined, &c. i 
 
 |lf. 
 
 finde fiivroL tovto /lleiov So^tjte exelv. " Nor think, indeed, that you 
 have the disadvantage in this." Literally, "that you have this less 
 (than your opponents)." — ol Kvpeloc. " The followers of Cyrus," i. e., 
 the Persian troops of Cyrus. — vvv afyeoTrjKaoiv. "Have now deserted 
 us" — etl Katciovec. u Still more cowardly ." — rarrojuevovc. "Ranked." 
 — fj kv tt) 7]ueT£pa tcl^ei. " Than in our array," i. e., on our side, in 
 our ranks. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 429 
 
 i is. 
 
 on ol fivpioL lirrcuc, k. r. A. " That your ten thousand horse are 
 nothing else than ten thousand men" i. e., any large body of horse 
 about which you may choose to alarm yourselves. Observe that 
 fivpcoc is here meant, in fact, to indicate any large number, so that 
 there is no need whatever of reading, with KrQger, uvploi, with the 
 acute on the penult, in the sense of " countless," or " innumerable." 
 Observe, moreover, the peculiarly idiomatic force of ol before fivpioc, 
 and which appears precisely analogous to our unemphatic your in 
 English, when used to indicate persons or things in an indetermin- 
 ate sense. — dnxdeic. " On having been bitten" From Sclkvu. 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 ovk ovv 7&v ye Ittttecov, k. t. X. "Are we not, then, upon a much 
 safer vehicle than their horsemen at least?" i. e., upon a much safer 
 support. The reference is to the ground on which they move to 
 and fro. — e<p' Ittttcjv Kpifiavrai. " Hang upon horses," i. e., are sus- 
 pended, as it were, on high upon horses. — hd yfjc (3e6nK6TEg. " Mov- 
 ing on the ground." — tzo?.v (iev laxvporepov. " Far more powerfully," 
 i. e., a far more powerful blow. — itokv 6e jj,d?Aov orov av, k. t. ?,. 
 u And shall much more hit whatever we may wish (to hit)." The full 
 expression would be, tto/.v 6e /llu/J.ov tovtov 'rev^oueda orov av rvy- 
 Xdveiv iSov/.ufieda. — hi 6e jiovl) irpoexovGiv, k. t. ?,. Priscian (vol. 
 ii., p. 248, ed. Krehl), in citing this passage, reads ev fiovov ; but his 
 single authority is insufficient to outweigh the common reading. 
 With regard to the accusative fade, it may be remarked that -npoixu 
 is very rarely thus construed. Its ordinary government is the gen- 
 itive. (Compare Poppo, ad loc.) 
 
 $ 20. 
 
 rdc fiev [i&xac dappelre. "You are confident for battles" Verbs 
 expressing hope, confidence, &c, take an accusative of the feeling, 
 or that wherein it consists. {Kuhner, § 550.) — ovketi vjiZv ijyTJGETac. 
 "Will no longer lead the way for you." Consult note on role d7^oiq 
 vyetTo, ii., 2, 8. — tovto dxdeaBe. Valckenaer, in his annotations on 
 Lennep's Phalaris (p. xx.), thinks that Xenophon here wrote tovtu. 
 But consult Dindorf, and also Kuhner, § 549, c. — irorepov Kpelrrov. 
 "Whether it be better." — r/ ovc av r,iiuq dvdpac ?,a66vrec, k. t. ?,. "Or 
 whatever persons we, having seized, may order to guide (us)." The full 
 expression would be, t) tovtovc tovc dvdpac ^ye/uovac Ixeiv, °v£ " v 
 rjuelc laSovrec, k. t. \. — elcovrai. " Will know." — jjv tl ~epl Tjfidc 
 d/naprdvuai, k. t. ?„. "If they sin in any thing concerning us, they sin 
 
430 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 concerning their own lives and persons ," i. e., if they violate their 
 faith and purposely lead us into any difficulties, they will either lose 
 their lives at our hands, or suffer for it in the punishment of their 
 persons. Compare the explanation of Zeune : "ipvxdc, ne interfici- 
 antur ; ooifiara, ne virgis cadantur." We have rejected the article 
 before aufiara, as given by the ordinary text, since the one express- 
 ed before tyvx&s is sufficient, though the two nouns be of different 
 genders. (Consult Poppo, ad loc.) 
 
 §21. 
 
 TTjc dyopdc, ye, k. t. 7i. Attraction, for rye dyopac, yv, k. t. A. — 
 fUKpa fzerpa iroTikov upyvplov. " Small measures for much money." 
 Observe that perpa is in apposition with ru eniTTfdeia, and that dp- 
 yvpiov is the genitive of price. — finds tovto £ti exovrac. "And no 
 longer even having this (money to expend)" i. e., and being no longer 
 even in a condition to give money for provisions, since the death of 
 Cyrus has cut us off from all further receipt of pay. Observe that 
 tovto refers back to upyvplov. Compare the explanation of Zeune : 
 " Pmscrtim cum ne hoc quidem (argentum) posthac (mortuo Cyro) 
 possimus accipere ; n and also that of Larcher : " ce que (scil. Vargent) 
 nous ne sommes plus en etat de faire." — 7} avrovc lap.6dvttv, fjvntp, k. 
 t. X. " Or to take them ourselves, if we be victorious, using a measure 
 of what size each one may wish (to use)." The common reading used 
 to be, avrovc 'kaubdvuv 7) fjvTcep Kpartifiev, k. t. "k. The text, how- 
 ever, as we now give it, appears in the best recent editions, and is 
 corrected from the Eton MS. Weiske, retaining the common lec- 
 tion, punctuates and explains as follows : /inde, tovto Itl lx 0VTac i 
 amovq 7iafi6dvELv, " neque nos ipsos sumere (commeatum ex agris) 
 ubi pecunia adhuc suppetit." 
 
 $22. 
 
 el de Tavra fiev yiyvoGKETE, k. t. "k. " If, however, you know that 
 these things are better (for you)," i. e., if you are convinced, that the 
 situation in which you at present are placed, as regards the pro- 
 curing of guides and provisions, is better for you than the other in 
 which you previously were. Literally, " if, however, you know 
 these things that (they are) better." Supply karl. The common 
 text has qtl ovto KpelrTova, but ovto is already implied in Tavra, 
 and probably arose from some earlier reading, 6tc Kpurrova bvra. 
 (Bornemann, ad loc.) — diropov thai. " To be a thing impassable." 
 Supply X9W a - — fityakug k^anarndfivai dia&dvrtc. " That you were 
 greatly misled when you crossed them." The rivers referred to, it 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 431 
 
 will be remembered, were the Euphrates and Tigris. — el apa tovto 
 Kal fioporarov, k. t. A. " Whether the barbarians have not done in this 
 even a most foolish thing." The Greeks often, in cases like the pres- 
 ent, where a negation is not positively made, but where verbs and 
 expressions implying more or less of doubt are employed, such as 
 oK07rti, ovk olda, rig oldev, &c., use the particle el alone, where in 
 English we have to add the negative. (Krug., ad loc.) — el Kal. 
 " Even though." — irpolovGL irpbg rag nnyag, k. t. %. As they advanced 
 toward their sources, they would find these rivers dwindle to mere 
 brooks, which they might ford without wetting their knees. 
 
 $23. 
 
 el 6e fA7]6' ol TTOTafiol Slolgovglv. " But if neither the rivers shall 
 present any difference (in any part of their courses)," i. e., if they 
 shall be even as broad at their fountain-heads as at a distance from 
 them. Compare the explanation of Bornemann : " quodsi influmin- 
 ibus nullum erit discrimen ; quodsi nee procul a fontibus, nee prope fontes 
 transiri fiumina poterunt." The common text has Sltjcovgiv, " shall 
 let us pass" "shall allow us to cross;" but the best MSS. give dioi- 
 govglv, which has been adopted by Bornemann, Dindorf, and others. 
 — ovd' tig. " Not even thus" i. e., not even though this be the case. 
 Observe that &g, as an oxyton, is here for ovrcjg. — emGTap,eda yap 
 MvGovg, k. t. A. They knew how many independent nations, like 
 the Mysians, the Pisidians, and the Lycaonians, whose country 
 they had themselves traversed, maintained themselves within the 
 king's dominions, in defiance of his authority, and in the possession 
 of many fair cities. — MvGovg. Compare i., 6, 7. — ovg ovk av jj/llwv 
 fain/lev, k. r. A. " Whom we should not affirm to be braver than our- 
 selves." Observe the construction of the relative with the infini- 
 tive, and consult Matthice, § 638. — ol $aoL\euc aKovrog, k. t. /t. 
 Schneider, in order to do away with the repetition of fiaoikeuc in 
 the same sentence, conjectures the true reading to be ol ev rrj /3a- 
 aikeuc x^pa clkovtoc nollac re, k. t. A., being guided to this conject- 
 ure by the Eton MS., w T hich has ol pacttecjc x^pa cikovtoc. He re- 
 tains, however, the common reading in his text. Dindorf thinks, 
 that, if any change is to be made, it should consist in the rejection 
 of the words paaiXeoc clkovtoc, as they stand in the common lection, 
 and which appear to him to be a mere gloss. His opinion is proba- 
 bly the true one. — UiGtdag. Compare i., 1, 11. — AvKaovag. They 
 had passed through a part of Lycaonia in their march upward with 
 Cyrus (i., 2, 19), and hence the expression Kal avrol eldofiev. — ore ev 
 Tolg iredlotg to. epvfiva, k. t. A. " That, having seized upon the strong- 
 
432 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 holds in the plains, they reap the fruit of this man's country." We 
 have retained tovtov, the common reading, as referring to the king, 
 with Wyttenbach, Weiske, and Kriiger. Dindorf, Bornemann, 
 Poppo, and others read tovtov, from some of the MSS., as referring 
 to the Persians. 
 
 $24. 
 kql rjuac 6' dv efynv, k. t. A. " For my own part, too, I would have 
 said that we ought not, as yet, to be openly starting for home, but to be 
 getting ourselves ready as if about to take up our abodes somewhere 
 hereabouts." All the MSS. have i<f>nv, for which Stephens, after 
 Castellio, conjectured <palnv, and this conjecture has been adopted 
 by almost all subsequent editors. The old reading is, nevertheless, 
 the true one ; for dv ^air/v is the Latin dixerim, and would only be 
 employed by Xenophon if he were in any doubt, or if he actually 
 advised what he mentioned. On the other hand, dv tynv is dicerem, 
 
 so that the clause would be the same as dicerem nisi metuerem 
 
 ne, &c., i. e., el {jltj kSedoiicetv firj, k. t. X. ; but instead of this last, 
 Xenophon has, after a long intervening space, uXka yap dedoiica fxy. 
 Compare a similar construction in Juvenal, iii., 315 : " His alias pote- 
 
 ram et plurcs subnectere causas ; sed sol inclinat," &c. (Krug., 
 
 ad loc.) — dv doln. " Would give, no doubt." — noXhovc 6' dv ouijpovc 
 tov d66?iuc EKTTiuipnv. " And (would give) many hostages, too, of 
 his intention to send them away without treachery." Observe the em- 
 ployment of the future EKiriuypeiv to mark an intention or purpose. — 
 nal odoTroifjoete y' dv avrolc. " And would make a road for them." 
 The reference is, as appears from what follows, to a road broad 
 enough even for a four-horse chariot. Compare on this whole pass- 
 age the paraphrase of Bishop Thirl wall : " If any of those tribes, as 
 the Mysians, with whom a Greek would not think it honorable to be 
 compared, were willing to quit the king's territory, he would, no 
 doubt, gladly furnish them with guides, pave a highway for their 
 retreat, and give them hostages for their safety. And he would as- 
 suredly be overjoyed to do as much for the Greeks, if, instead of 
 betraying their anxiety to return home, they intimated an inclina- 
 tion to stay and settle in his empire." (Thirlwall, iv., p. 334.) 
 
 $ 25. 
 
 dXkd yap dedoiKa, urj. " But (this I do not say), for I am afraid 
 lest." Consult note on Kal rjfiag 6' dv ecpnv, k. t.1., $ 24. — /3ioTeveiv. 
 " To pass our days." — ueydAaic. A fall development of frame form- 
 ed one of the essential attributes of beauty among the ancients 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 433 
 
 Compare Od., xv., 418; Xen., Mem., ii., 1, 22; Id., CEcon., x., 2; 
 Lucian, Tox., xliv. ; Id., pro Imag ., iv. ; Quintil., xii., 10, 5. — 6(iileZv. 
 " To hold converse withy — ol ItorotiayoL. " The lotus-eaters." The 
 Lotophagi, properly speaking, were a people on the coast of Africa, 
 near the Syrtes, who received this name from their living princi- 
 pally upon the lotus. The reference in the text, however, is to the 
 Homeric legend respecting the strangers who might come to this 
 quarter and eat the fruit of the lotus, which was so delicious that 
 all who tasted of it forgot their homes and wished to remain in that 
 country. {Od., ix., 80.) The lotus here meant is the jujube, and 
 is still prized at Tunis and Tripoli. 
 
 $26. 
 tcai iTpbc tovc olfceiove. "And to the members of our families.'' 1 
 Compare Hesychius : olkeloc • ol kclt' ETrtyaulav aXkrfkoic irpoefjuovTEC, 
 Kal idiot, koI tear' oIkiclv iravrec. — ore ekovtec Trevovrac. " That they 
 labor under poverty of their own free will," i. e., that if they are poor, 
 it is the result of their own choice, for he goes on to remark, that 
 all who were struggling with poverty at home might here find am- 
 ple room, and abundant means of subsistence. — k%bv avrolg rove, vvv 
 oIkol, k. t. /L " When it is in their power to see those rich, on having 
 come hither, who now at home are there living with difficulty" More 
 freely, " are leading hard lives there." The true reading is quite 
 uncertain here. The one which we have given appears to have 
 the greatest weight of MS. authority in its favor. The majority of 
 editions, however, read atOJipovc noXiTEvovrae, " are living as un- 
 portioned citizens," i. e., without any property or means. — nofiHja- 
 fievovc. Observe the force of the middle. Literally, " on having 
 conveyed or brought themselves." Halbkart thinks the allusion is 
 to military colonies, " bewaffnete Ansiedelungen." — ak?\.a yap, £> av- 
 6pec, k. t. A. " But (why dwell any further on this subject), men, 
 since it is manifest," &c. Compare the explanation of GrarT: " doch, 
 wozu noch weiter davon reden, denn es ist ja offenbar, dass," &c. 
 
 $27. 
 dc Kpdriara. " To the greatest possible advantage" — Sokec (iol. "It 
 seems to me right." — Iva fir) ra ^evyn, k. t. A. " That our cattle may 
 not govern our march" i. e., that the care of the baggage may not 
 decide the movements of the army. Compare the explanation of 
 Luzerne : " afin que les voitures ne decident pas les mouvemens de 
 Varm£e."—&vyn. Compare the explanation of Sturz {Lex. Xen., s. 
 v.): " equi et boves jugales, omninoque jumenta oneribus vehendis 
 
 T 
 
434 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 juncta." — avu^Epn. Supply nopevEodaL. — nal rdc ok/jvuc ovynaTa- 
 navcai. " To burn our tents, also, along with them." Observe the 
 force of ovv. — avrai yap av ox^ov, k. t. A. " For these, again, give 
 trouble to carry" Observe the force of av : " these, agam" i. e., on 
 their part. — cvvuQe^ovcl 6' ovdiv. tl And contribute no advantage." 
 
 $ 28. 
 tC)v a/v.uv gkevuv to, nepiTTa u-xaTJidi-uuEv. " Let us get rid of the 
 superfluous articles of our other furniture." — an£vo<popC)oi. "May be 
 carrying baggage." — Kparovusvuv uev yap, k. r. A. "For you know 
 that all things belonging to conquered persons become the property of 
 others." — GHEvoCjopovc ijuETEpovc. Supply clvai. 
 
 $29. 
 opiiTE yap, k. r. X. " You see, namely, even the enemy, that they did 
 not dare openly to commence war," &c. More freely, " you see, name- 
 ly, that the enemy did not even dare," &c. Observe the explana- 
 tory force of yap, as answering to the Latin nempe or scilicet. — 
 k&vEyKEiv. Literally, "to bring out into view," and hence "to be- 
 gin openly." Compare the explanation of Kriiger : " offen und 
 thatlich anfangen." — uvruv uev tuv iipxdvruv, k. t. A. " That as 
 long as our commanders existed and we obeyed (them)." — ro> ttoIeuu. 
 We should read, in all probability, iv t<j no?Ju(f). — av ijuaq anohecdai. 
 " That we would perish." 
 
 $30. 
 7ro?iv. To be construed with £7riu£?»£GTEpovc. — rove dpxovrac rovg 
 vvv. " Our present commanders." — tuv irpoadEv. " Than our former 
 ones" Alluding to those who were entrapped by Tissaphernes. — 
 iro?Jv 6e rove dpxouEvovc, k. t. A. " And those who are commanded to 
 be far more orderly and more obedient to their commanders now than 
 they formerly were." Observe that vvv is not to be construed with 
 dpxovoL, in the sense of " our present commanders." Had this been 
 the meaning of Xenophon, he would have written tolc vvv dpxovai, 
 and then we would also have had, in the following clause, # role 
 izpoGdev. 
 
 $31. 
 rjv 6e tlc aiTEtBy, k. t. X. "In case, however, any one prove dis- 
 obedient, if you shall have (previously) decreed that he of you who at 
 any time meets with (such a one) is to aid the commander in punish- 
 ing him." The more logical arrangement would have been, rjv tie 
 ipnQianode, fjv tic dnEidy, k. t. X. The repetition here of jjv need not 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 435 
 
 offend. We have an instance precisely similar in vii., 7, 31, kdv ol 
 fiev arpaTLurat, k. t. A. On the frequent repetition, moreover, of el 
 in Greek, consult the remarks of Bornemann, ad Xen., Symp., iv., 
 55. — riv del evrvyxdvovra. The adverb del, when preceded by the 
 article, has a peculiar force, answering to our English phrases, " at 
 the time," " for the time being," &c. When it has this meaning, it 
 is generally situated betw r een the article and a participle, perhaps 
 always so in prose writers. The poets, however, do not confine 
 themselves to this order. Compare Valck., ad Adoniaz., p. 197, C; 
 Ellendt, Lex. Soph., s. v. del; Schweigh., Lex. Herod., s. v. alec; 
 Monk, ad Eurip., Alcest., 716; and Major, ad Eurip., Hec, 1164. 
 Cicero has imitated this Graecism : " Omnes Sicilice semper prcetores." 
 {In Verr., v., 12.) — ovtuc. "In this way," i. e., as the result of such 
 a course. — bp evo fievoi eaovrai. The enemy, who had hoped, by de- 
 priving them of their generals, to introduce disorder into their camp, 
 will be deceived in their expectations, and will find that, in the 
 room of one Clearchus who had perished, there were ten thousand 
 always on the watch to repress any breach of discipline. {Thirl- 
 wall, iv., p. 334.) — rovg ovSevl eirLTpeipovrae Kant) elvai. " Who will 
 permit no man to he bad," i. e., to disobey his commanders. Observe 
 in nanu what is called the attraction of the infinitive, the predicate 
 of the infinitive being put in the same case with the object that 
 precedes. Compare Buttmann, § 142, 2. 
 
 $32. 
 
 ak\a yap Kal nepaiveiv, k. t. A. Consult note on d?J.d yap, & 
 uvdpec, § 26. Observe the presence of ydp, moreover, in the clause 
 immediately following, a species of repetition not uncommon in the 
 Greek writers. Compare iv., 7, 3; Lys. c. Agor., p. 453; and 
 Bornemann, ad Xen., Symp., iv., 55. {Krilg., ad loc.) — Trepaivetv. 
 " To finish." Observe, again, the infinitive used with a noun {tipa) 
 for the purpose of defining the operation of the notion contained 
 therein. {Kuhner, § 667, B.) With Trepalvecv we may supply tov 
 Tidyov. — emKvpuoaTG) 6c T&xtora. " Let him ratify (them by his vote) 
 as quickly as possible." The common text has eTciKvpuGare, a clumsy 
 reading, for which we have not hesitated to give kniKvpocdTG), with 
 the best editors. — tva epyu TrepaLvnrai. " That they may be accom- 
 plished in very deed," i. e., not merely talked of, but actually per- 
 formed. The common text has TrepalvnTe, " that ye may accom- 
 plish them," &c. — el 6e ri alio fizkriov fj ravrrj. The full expres- 
 sion would be, el 6e ri dXko donel avru (3e?*Tiov exetv r) ravry 66$ 
 ravra e"x £L - W e would have expected here hXky for dXXo, or else 
 
436 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 
 
 Tavra for ravr-n, but compare Thucydides, v., 80 : owdaa dXkrfkuv 
 TToTiSfiu 7} el tl a/l/lo elxov. — roTifidro) kcii 6 idiurric diddaKF.LV. " Let 
 even the private soldier be bold enough to instruct us" i. e., let him, 
 even though he may be a private soldier, come forth boldly and in- 
 struct us on this head. 
 
 $ 33. 
 
 aXV el fiev tlvoq aXXov del, k. t. A. " Welly if there be need of any 
 thing else in addition to these things which Xcnophon says, it will be in 
 our power to do it, also, presently." Cheirisophus proposes, in this 
 and what follows, that they adopt Xenophon's suggestions without 
 delay, remarking that all other minor details can be readily attend- 
 ed to after the main point shall have been accomplished. Observe 
 that olg is, by attraction, for a. — donel /lcol uc rdxtora ipTjtpicaodai, k. 
 t.1. " It appears to me right to vote, as quickly as possible, to be the 
 best thing (we can do)." — dvtveivav dnavTec. Observe the force 
 which the asyndeton imparts to the clause, and, for similar in- 
 stances, compare v., 6, 33 ; and vii., 3, 6. 
 
 $34. 
 
 uvaaruc 6e ndltv elne Zevotpuv. Xenophon's next proposal is for 
 regulating the order of march. He suggests that they should move 
 in four divisions, so as to inclose the baggage in a hollow square. 
 The honor of leading the van he proposes to confer on Cheirisophus, 
 as a Spartan ; the command of the two flank divisions, on the two 
 eldest generals ; the rear, as the post of danger, he claimed for 
 Timasion and himself, as the youngest. — uv irpocdelv done! fioi. " Of 
 what there appears to me to be need in addition." The MSS. have 
 izpocdundv, which remained the acknowledged reading until Wyt- 
 tenbach conjectured npocdelv. His emendation has been subse- 
 quently adopted by the best editors. Wyttenbach thinks that npoc- 
 Sokuv arose in the MSS. from the error of some copyist, who was 
 misled by the similitude of the word Sonet which follows. (Eclog. 
 Hist., p. 389. — Id. ib., p. 356.) — unov. * To that quarter where." 
 For eKEioe ottov. 
 
 $35. 
 &avpa£oifii. Lion reads davfid&iuev, which is decidedly inferior, 
 since the reference here is to the opinion of Xenophon himself 
 merely, not to that of the soldiers at large. — el ol TrolefiLoi. Observe 
 that no?Jfiioi here, by a species of anacoluthon, becomes a nomina- 
 tive absolute, a new nominative, avroi, taking its place, after the long 
 intervening clause, for purposes both of perspicuity and strength. — 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 437 
 
 rovg [lev napLovrac. " Those who pass by them" i. e., who seek to 
 avoid them. — el nal avrol, k. t. A. " (I say, I should not wonder) if 
 they themselves, also, should follow close upon us when going away" 
 We have given avrol, on good MS. authority, in place of the com- 
 mon reading ovtol. 
 
 $36. 
 nXaiGiov TTOiTjGafihovc t&v ott/Iwv. " Having formed a square of 
 the heavy-armed troops" The itXaioiov here meant is what was 
 technically termed n'kaiat.Qv laon/^vpov. Consult note on h irXaiaiG) 
 irArjpeL avOpuiruv, i., 8, 9. — ra GKEv6<f)opa Kal 6 ttoXvc ox%oc. u The 
 baggage-animals and the numerous multitude." By ox^og are meant 
 the whole body of camp followers, &c. — kv aotyahecTepu sin. Ob- 
 serve here the employment of the optative, although we have a 
 future (earat) preceding and understood in the commencement of 
 the section. It is one of the three cases where an optative follows 
 a principal tense, namely, when the writer or speaker introduces the 
 aim of another person, not as existing in his own mind, but in the 
 mind of that person, so that the sentence partakes of the character 
 of the oratio obliqua. (Kuhner, § 807, b.) — airodetxdeirj. "It should 
 be determined." Literally, " should be shown forth." Compare the 
 explanation of Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v.), " sujfragiis constitueretur." — 
 TjyelGdaL tov tt?mlgIov. " To lead the square." — nal ra izpoodev nocfieZv. 
 " And to arrange the van" i. e., to regulate the movements of the 
 leading division, or the front of the square. — kirl r&v tzIevp&v trcaTe- 
 pcov. " Upon each of the flanks ." — ovk av, ottote ol 7ro?J/iLoc eXOoiev, 
 k. t. X. " It would not, whenever the enemy might come, be necessary 
 for us to deliberate, but we would immediately make use of our plans 
 (already) arranged." Literally, "but we would immediately make 
 use of the things that had been arranged." 
 
 $37. 
 BeXtlov. " A better course (than what I am going to recommend)." 
 — AaaedaLfiovLoc. The Lacedaemonians at this time held the sway 
 over Greece. Compare vi., 1, 26, and 6, 12. — EwifZEXEiGdcov. There 
 can be no doubt but that the imperatives, Tjyelado, in the previous 
 clause, and e7tljlleXelg6o)v here, form the true readings. The com- 
 mon text has fj-yolro and h^iiiEXoiaQriv, but the optative, as indicating 
 a wish, is entirely unsuitable to the passage ; while, if a softer and 
 more subdued form of expression than the imperative were intend- 
 ed to be employed, the particle av would have been inserted with 
 the optative forms. The imperative is precisely the mood to be 
 
438 N0TE3 TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 
 
 employed here, and is sanctioned, moreover, by good MS. authority. 
 It is adopted, besides, by the best editors, such as Bornemann, 
 Poppo, Dindorf, Kriiger, &c. (Compare Poppo, ad loc. — Schacf, ad 
 Greg. Cor., p. 173.) — to vvv elvcu. " For the present." Consult 
 note on to Kara tovtov elvat, i., 6, 9. 
 
 $38. 
 to 6e loiirbv, k. t. 1. " Hereafter, however, on making trial of this 
 arrangement " i. e., this mode of march. — del. "At any time" i. e., 
 as any particular circumstances may occur, that would seem to re- 
 quire a change of this order. — doKy. The conjectural emendation 
 of Dindorf. The common reading is doKoin. — tdo^e ravra. Con- 
 sult note on dvirEivav unavrec, § 33. 
 
 $ 39. 
 
 tu dedoyfJLEva. " The things that have been determined upon." Lit- 
 erally, "the things that have appeared good." — ov yap Igtlv dXkuc 
 tovtov Tvxelv. " For it is not possible to obtain this in any other way," 
 i. e., to see again your homes and families. — tCjv fiev yap vlkuvtdv, 
 k. t. "k. " For of the victorious killing, of the vanquished dying is the 
 lot." — Kal ra eavruv gu^elv. " Both to preserve the things that belong 
 to themselves " Observe here the employment of the infinitive with- 
 out the article. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 »1. 
 
 naTEKaiov. "They set about burning." Observe the force of the 
 imperfect. {Balfour, ad loc.) — tuv 6e izepLTTuv, n. r. A. " And their 
 superfluous things, whatever one of them any person wanted, they dis- 
 tributed among one another" Observe the government of fieradldcjut, 
 namely, the dative of the person and genitive of the thing. — t/plgto- 
 7roLovvTo. " They began to take their morning meal." Compare note 
 on apiGTOv yap ovk egtlv, ii., 3, 5. — etc ett^koov. " To a place within 
 hearing." Supply tottov, and compare ii., 5, 38. 
 
 $2. 
 
 Kal vvv vfilv Evvovg. Supply elpl, from the f]v which precedes. — 
 
 Kal EvOddE eluI ovv ttoTiTiC) &66g) dtdycov. "And I am here, living in 
 
 much fear." With dtdyuv supply (3iov. — GcoTrjpcov tl povfovofiEvovc. 
 
 " Concerting any thing salutary," i. e., any thing calculated to deliver 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 439 
 
 you from your present difficulties." — ri ev v& exere. " What you 
 have in mind." — 6g (j)i?iov. "As to a friend." Supply irpog, which 
 some editions express in the text. 
 
 fa 
 
 flovTievofxevoLg. " On their consulting together" — nal eheye Xecpl- 
 co(poc. Cheirisophus speaks for the rest, as senior commander. — ug 
 av dvvuueOa aaivearara. "As harmlessly as we may be able." — yv 6e 
 Tig i] fidg rfjg 66ov aizoK^vn. " But if any one attempt to debar us from 
 our route" i. e., to hinder our return. 
 
 ug arropov eh]. " How utterly impossible it was." — evSa 6rj eytyvu- 
 cuero, k. r. 2-. " Hereupon, accordingly, it began to be perceived that 
 he was insidiously sent." The common reading is vrronTcg, for which 
 Weiske restored vizoizeuiTTog from the Eton MS. Compare ii., 4, 
 22 : rore dr) nal eyvcondn, ore ol jSapSapoc tov avdpcDTzov VTroTreuipaiev. 
 — niGTeog evena. "To insure his fidelity " i. e., to see that he did 
 not play him false. Literally, " for the sake of fidelity." 
 
 ** 
 
 doyfia izoiTjGaadai. " To make a decree" — duripvuTov elvai. " Was 
 to be one in which no heralds should be admitted," i. e., one in which 
 they would listen to no overtures. Observe that the infinitive elvac 
 depends, in fact, upon Soyua. — ev ry 7zo7.euia. Supply x^P a - — &£■ 
 (pdeipov yap TTpogcovreg, k. t. %. " For, by coming unto (them), they 
 began to corrupt the soldiers, and they had actually corrupted," &c. — 
 2\Uapxov 'ApKada. This is generally supposed to have been the 
 same with the Nicarchus who came wounded to the Grecian camp 
 after the seizure of the generals, and brought the first intelligence 
 of their fate. But Becker, in his German version, thinks this 
 scarcely credible, and that there must have been another Arcadian 
 of the same name in the Grecian camp. (p. 132, not.) — &x eT0 amebv 
 WKTog. " He went off suddenly by night." 
 
 4 6. 
 
 diaSav-eg tov Zairdrav -orauov. The historian does not say 
 whether the army crossed this river by ferry or by ford ; but from 
 the rapid manner in which the passage was effected, it is to be pre- 
 sumed that it was by ford ; and there is no ford lower down the 
 river than immediately above the actual ferry, near the spot called 
 Kelek Gopar, and this is only available at certain seasons. (.4?'??.<?- 
 
440 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 
 
 worth, p. 134.) The retreat which began from this point was the 
 most memorable and brilliant period in Xenophon's life. The abil- 
 ity which he displayed in his command is the more remarkable, if, 
 as we have reason to believe, it was the first he had ever held, and 
 before this expedition he had enjoyed few opportunities of acquiring 
 any military experience. But the qualities which this occasion 
 drew forth were less those of the soldier and the general, than such 
 as had been cultivated by his intercourse with Socrates. The kind 
 of practical philosophy which he had extracted from his master's 
 discourses was now called into constant exercise, and appears in 
 its most advantageous light. To his presence of mind, his courage, 
 patience, firmness, mildness, and evenness of temper, the army was 
 mainly indebted for its safety. In the hour of danger and the place 
 of difficulty, he was always foremost, ready to share the hardships 
 and toils of the soldiers, and to cheer them by the example of his 
 He ver- failing alacrity. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 336.) 
 
 {7. 
 
 kyhovro. The common text has iyevero, but MS. authority is in 
 favor of the plural. — Kal kTlrpoonov. "And they began to inflict 
 wounds." We have placed a comma before these words, so as to 
 make them refer to both the archers and slingers. The common 
 text has no comma, so that the words in question are thus made to 
 apply to the slingers merely. — ppaxvrepa tuv Ylepauv krofrvov. 
 " Shot shorter than the Persians." The Cretans were famed for their 
 skill in archery, and, according to the legend, Apollo invented the 
 bow among them, and taught them archery himself. (Diod. Sic., v., 
 74.) The Persians, however, also enjoyed a high reputation in this 
 respect, and on the present occasion, moreover, the greater length 
 of their bows (compare chap, iv., § 17) gave them a decided advant- 
 age. (Compare Brisson, de regno Pers., p. 268, 277.) — Kal d/na ipilol 
 ovtec, k. r. "k. "And at the same time, being lightly armed, they had 
 taken shelter within the heavy-armed men." Literally, " they had shut 
 themselves in." The passive in a middle sense. As light-armed 
 troops they would be unprotected by either shield or corselet. It 
 will be remembered that Clearchus had brought with him two hund- 
 red Cretans, (i., 2, 9.) — KareKEKTietvTo. We have adopted here 
 the conjecture of Abresch (Dilucid. Th., p. 393) and Larcher. The 
 previous reading was KarzKiKkivro. — birXcov. For ottIlt&v. The ab- 
 stract for the concrete, as usual. — ol re aKovricral ppaxvrepa tjkov- 
 Titpv, k.t.'K. "And the javelin-men hurled their javelins shorter than 
 so as to reach the slingers." Observe the construction of rj uc and 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III* 441 
 
 the infinitive after a comparative degree. This occurs when the 
 comparative expresses that a quality exists in too high or low a de- 
 gree to allow something mentioned to follow. (Matthiaz, § 448, l,b.) 
 
 $8. 
 not kdlcoKov tuv 6tz7iLtC)v, k. t. ?,. "And, those of the heavy-armed 
 and targeteers set out in pursuit, who happened to be with him guarding 
 the rear." Supply ekeZvol with eSlokov. — KarEAafiSavov. "They 
 overtook" 
 
 $9. 
 
 ovre yap iTTTTETq rjoav role 'T&aatjoiv. Cyrus's Greek levies for the 
 expedition had consisted entirely of infantry, his cavalry being either 
 Asiatic or Thracian. The Thracian horse, who were not many in 
 number, had already deserted, and the Asiatic cavalry had parted 
 company with the Greeks, and gone over to Tissaphernes soon after 
 the battle. The Greeks at home do not appear to have attended 
 much to cavalry, until the times of Epaminondas, Philip, and Alex- 
 ander. (Lion, ad loc.) — ek ko/Jav qevyovrac. " Fleeing from afar" 
 Supply diaoTrjfiaroc. — ev oXtya xupiu. "Within a small space" The 
 movements of the infantry, in the pursuit, were limited, as a matter 
 of course, to a much more circumscribed space than those of cav- 
 alry would have been. — noAv. " Far" — drrd tov a?Jjyv GTpaTEv/ia- 
 to£. " From the rest of the army." 
 
 $ 10. 
 
 Kal (pEvyovree afta etltpcjgkov. "Even at the same time while fleeing 
 inflicted wounds." The time of the participle is often more accu- 
 rately expressed by the addition of the temporal adverbs a/ia, \le- 
 ragv, avrina, &c. (Kuhner, § 696, Obs. 5.) The movements of the 
 Persian cavalry, as described here and further on, remind us of the 
 Parthians of a later age. Compare Plutarch (Vit. Crass., c. 24): 
 V7TE(pEvyov yap a/ia /3&a?>ovtec ol Ildpdoc. — elg tovttcgBev. " Back- 
 ward." Cr&sis for to ot: io6ev. Supply fiipoc. — ottogov 6e Trpodi&^ELav 
 ol 'E/J.tjvec, k. t. ?„. "And as far as the Greeks advanced in pursuit , 
 so far was it necessary for them to retreat again, fighting (all the 
 way)." Observe the employment here of the optative, indicating, 
 in fact, that as often as this was done a certain result necessarily 
 followed. 
 
 $11. 
 
 6l7j?.6ov. " They traversed." — ttevte Kal e'lkogl GraSlcjv. Twenty- 
 five stadia make very nearly three English miles. The progress of 
 the army, therefore, on this day was slow indeed. — hda 6tj naALv 
 
 T2 
 
442 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 
 
 advfiia fjv. " Here, again, as might be expected, there was despond- 
 ency." Observe the force of 6rj. — ovSev iiaXkov kdvvaro. "Was able 
 none the more." 
 
 § 12. 
 anovoac 61 Zevoty&v, k. t. X. Xenophon here does not so much 
 endeavor to vindicate his own conduct, as to urge the necessity 
 which had been so clearly manifested by the events of the day, of 
 immediately forming a body of cavalry and slingers capable of re- 
 pelling the enemy's assaults. — Kal avrb to Ipyov avrolc fiaprvpolij. 
 "And that the issue itself bore witness for them" Literally, "the 
 thing done itself." — ev rCi ^livecv. "While remaining at our posts," 
 t. e., keeping our appointed places in the line of march, and not sal- 
 lying forth therefrom against the foe. 
 
 $ 13. 
 tireidTj 6e eSluko/iev, k. t. A. "When, however, we pursued, you say 
 true things" More freely, " the truth is as you say." A brief form 
 of expression, in place of the following : hire l6tj 6e ediunofiev eyevero 
 anep v/j.etc, aknOfj Tityovrec, airiaaQe. 
 
 $ 14. 
 
 role ov v deoZc xup c C> k. r. 1. " Thanks, then, to the gods, that they 
 came not with much force, but with few men, so as not to do us any 
 great harm, and yet to show of what we are in need." After x<*P lc SU P~ 
 ply egtu. 
 
 $ 15. 
 
 baov ovre oi Kpfjrec clvtlto^evelv dvvavrat, k. t. ?i. " As far as 
 neither the Cretans can shoot back, nor they who throw from the hand 
 can reach." By ol ek x £L P° c ^oXKovtec are meant the ukovt carat, or 
 javelin-men ; and hence, after JSuIIovtec we may supply aKovrca. 
 Compare § 7. — E^LKVEtodac. This verb is often thus employed with- 
 out any defined object. — noXv [jlev x Li P l0v ' u Any great distance." 
 Literally, "for much space." — h oXcyu 6e ovd' el raxvc, k. t. A. 
 "Whereas, in a small space, not even if a foot-soldier were swift, could 
 he overtake a foot-soldier, if pursuing him from the distance of a bow- 
 shot." Literally, "from the drawing of a bow," i. e., if the latter 
 have a bow-shot start of him. The Greeks could not venture to 
 pursue them far, and hence the expression h bXiyu. 
 
 $ ia 
 
 ifielg ovv el fiiXXo/Ltev, k. r.%. " If, then, we intend to keep off these 
 men." Lion reads {liMoLfxev, from two of the MSS. But the indie- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 443 
 
 ative is required here, not the optative ; for the meaning is, M if we 
 intend, (and we certainly do so intend)." — izopevofievovc. " On our 
 march" — ttjv raxivrnv dec. " We need as quickly as possible." Sup- 
 ply 7iu.lv with del, and 666v with Taxicrrnv. — Todcovc . The Rhodians 
 excelled in the service of light troops, particularly as darters and 
 slingers. Compare Thucydides, vi., 43. — nal to /3e?ioc avruv, tc. r. ?.. 
 " And that their weapon carries even double the distance of the Persian 
 slings." Observe that j3£?>oc. is here employed in a general sense as 
 a weapon of attack, and is, therefore, equivalent, in fact, to ocpcvdo- 
 vnv. Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. 
 
 9 17. 
 kneZvai yap, k. t. %. " For these, on account of (the Persians) sling- 
 ing with stones that Jill the hand" i. e., stones as large as can be held 
 in the hand. Observe that eiceZvai refers to the TLepaiKal c<bevdovai. 
 — fjLolv6dioiv. " Leaden bullets." Frequent mention is made of this 
 kind of missiles by the ancient writers as employed by slingers. 
 They were used, in particular, by the inhabitants of the Balearic isl- 
 ands ; and, according to some, were thrown occasionally with so 
 much force as to melt in the air! Chid, Met., ii., 727; Sil. ItaL, 
 ix., 233 ; Virg., Mn., ix., 588, &c. 
 
 $ 18. 
 t)v ovv avrtiv, k. t. X. "If, then, we see who of them possess slings, 
 and give money far them unto this one," i. e., unto him who shall be 
 found possessing any. Observe that avruv here is the genitive, not 
 of price, but of exchange or barter, and consult Kuhner, $ 516. The 
 reading of the present passage is very uncertain. We have given 
 that of Dindorf. — aXkac ittenetv. " To plat others." — nal r& crfevdo- 
 vav ev rip Teray/aivG), k. r. 7,. "And if we find some other immunity 
 for him who is willing to serve as a slinger in the place assigned him," 
 i. e., in whatever quarter we shall see fit to station him. By arekeicL 
 is meant immunity from standing guard, keeping watch, &c. As 
 regards the expression ev rti rerayfj-evG), compare the explanation of 
 Poppo : ev r<p rerayfiivCf) pro in loco constituto, assignato." 
 
 § 19. 
 rove 6e ru K/Udp^w KaTafe/.eififiEvovg. " And others left by Clear- 
 chus." — aixpaluTovc. " Taken from the enemy." — oKevo<popa fiev dv- 
 ridtipev. " We give ordinary baggage animals in their stead." — rove 
 tie Ittkovc eic licniac KaraoKevaGUfiev. " And accoutre the horses for 
 cavalry." Observe here what is termed by grammarians the causal 
 
 
444 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 signification of etc, namely, as denoting the intention, purpose, &c 
 (Kuhner, $ 625). Compare, also, the version of Poppo : " die Pferdt 
 fur Reiter iustutzen." (Ind. Grcec. ad Anab., s. v. KaracKevd&.) — 
 tI aviacovoiv. " Will prove some annoyance" 
 
 $ 20. 
 
 G^evdovj]Tat fiev sic diaKOciovc syevovro. " As many as two hundred 
 became slingers." Observe, as before, the force of sig with a nu- 
 meral. — hdoKLfido8r]aav. " Were judged fit for service" i. e., upon 
 actual examination having been made, such being the true force of 
 doKifid^co. — anoMdec. u Leathern jackets." By onoldc is meant a 
 kind of jerkin or overcoat, made of leather or skin, and serving as 
 a protection for the person. Its lightness would render it well 
 adapted for the slingers. Hesychius defines it, 6 fivpoivoc -dupa^; 
 and Photius (Lex., p. 531, cd. Pors.), Sspfidriov styanrudsc, npoc rag 
 ev TToXeu(f) pd^ac xpy°°if*ov. The wora * itself appears to have come 
 into Attic Greek from the ^Eolic and Doric dialects. A various 
 reading gives oroAac as another form for it. (Schaef, ad Greg. Cor.> 
 p. 364. Compare Ahrens, de Dialect. JEol, p. 40, seq.) 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 u- 
 
 fielvavreg 6s ravrnv ttjv rjfispav. The villages where they were 
 stopping lay, according to Ainsworth, between the ferry, near which 
 they had crossed, and the River Khazir or Gomar-sou. (p. 135.) — 
 npuiaLTtpov. " Earlier than usual." Thomas Magister prefers the 
 form nputrepov, though not found in good Attic writers ; for in Thu- 
 cydides (viii., 101), Bekker writes npolalrepov.—xapddpav diaSfjvac. 
 " To cross over a ravine formed by a mountain-torrent." Ainsworth 
 thinks that the torrent here alluded to was evidently the Khazir or 
 Gomar-sou, a small river which has its sources in the mountainous 
 districts of Kurdistan, to the west of the central chain, and where 
 its principal branch is called the Gomar-sou ; but after its arrival on 
 the fertile plains of Adiabene, where it flows past the eastern part 
 of the Mons Nicephorius of Alexander, and is joined by the river 
 of Ahra, it is more generally known by the name of Khazir-sou. It 
 is the Bumadus of Quintus Curtius and of the historians of Alex- 
 ander ; and the adjacent plain became on the first of October, sev- 
 enty years afterward, the scene of the final overthrow of the Per- 
 sian dynasty. (Ainsworth, p. 136.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 445 
 
 $3. 
 SiaSeS^KOGt. " Having just crossed over." An example, remarks 
 Balfour, of a definite tense, whereby the precise point of time is 
 marked ; " at the very moment they had crossed over." — /cat iXaCev 
 vnocrxofievoc. "And had received (them from him) on having promised ." 
 — excjv. " Although he had (with him)." — hvofxi^e now/oat,. " Thought 
 he had inflicted." 
 
 «3. 
 
 okto) OTadiovc. Nearly a mile. — l%uv r V v ^vva/iiv. " Having 
 (with him) the force above mentioned." Observe the force of the ar- 
 ticle. — TTaprjyyeTiTo 6e tcjv te 'KE^raardv, k. t. 7l " Now instructions 
 had been given to both those of the targeteers, and of the heavy-armed 
 men whom it behooved to pursue" We translate here as if the full 
 expression were role rdv ncXracTtiv ovc, k. t. A. In reality, howev- 
 er, the genitive is put partitively. {Matthia, § 321, 5.) — tiapfiovec. 
 " With boldness." — 6g ecpnpofiivnc. " Since a sufficient force was go- 
 ing to follow them." 
 
 44 
 
 Kartikrityu. " Had overtaken them." — e^lkvovvto. "Began to reach" 
 — hofifinvE. Consult note on crjfirivn, ii., 2, 4. — nal Evdvc eOeov ofioae. 
 "And those straightway ran to meet (the foe)." — ol 6e ovk hdi^av' 
 to. " The enemy, however, did not wait to receive them." — rfkavvov. 
 " Charged." Supply, for a literal translation, rove InTrovc. 
 
 role (Sap6dpoic. The dative of disadvantage. — rove 6e anodavovTac, 
 k. t. ?,. " The Greeks thereupon, at their own instigation, mutilated 
 the slain," i. e., without having received any orders to that effect. 
 The Greeks, knowing the character of the enemy whom they had 
 to deal with, did this in order to heighten the dread of their valor 
 by a false show of cruelty. — uc otl QoBeputcltov, k. t. A. " That it 
 might be as frightful a thing as possible for the enemy to behold." 
 
 4 6. 
 
 ovtg) TrpagavTsc. " Having fared thus." — avQaXfic. " Securely," 
 i. e., secure from any further annoyance or attack. — em tov Tiypnra 
 7roTafi6v. The distance marched by the Greeks on this occasion is 
 not given by Xenophon. But the Bumadus nowhere approaches 
 the Tigris to within less than twelve miles, and it would have been 
 ten to the great Assyrian ruins, now called Nimrud, and which are 
 
416 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 supposed to correspond to the ancient Larissa, mentioned in the 
 next section. (Ainsworth, p. 137.) 
 
 $ 7. 
 
 AapLGoa. The city here meant is now generally supposed to 
 have been the same with the one indicated at the present day by 
 the great Assyrian rums called Nimrud, after the name of the 
 mighty hunter mentioned in Scripture. It is worthy of remark, 
 that the learned Bochart, without being acquainted with the locali- 
 ties of Larissa, first advanced the supposition that this Assyrian 
 city was the same as the Resen of the Sacred Writings, and that the 
 Greeks, having asked its name, were answered Al Resen, the arti- 
 cle being prefixed, from which they made Larissa, by an easy trans- 
 position. Fraser, and all modern writers on the subject, prefer this 
 etymology to any identification, founded upon the analogy of sound, 
 between Resen and Ras'ul Ain, which has an Arabic meaning, " the 
 head-spring," a town in Northern Mesopotamia, transformed into 
 Rcssaina by the Romans. The identity is further supported by the 
 fact of the ruins of Nimrud being those of an Assyrian city of great 
 antiquity ; by their being placed between Nineveh and Calah (Gen- 
 esis, x., 12), and determined by Major Rawlinson to be at the ruins 
 of Sar Puli Zohab ; by the traditional name Nimrud, which is still 
 given to them ; and by the remains of the pyramid existing there. 
 (Ainsworth, p. 137.) 
 
 ukovv d' avTTjv to iralaibv Mtj6ol. This remark, if correct, must, 
 of course, refer to the period subsequent to the overthrow of the 
 Assyrian Empire. Resen is said, in the Sacred Writings, to have 
 been founded by Ashur, and to have been a great city, and we know 
 that the Assyrian Empire was not overthrown until the capture of 
 Nineveh by Cyaxares I. After this the Median power enjoyed the 
 ascendency, until it was reduced in turn by the conquests of Cyrus 
 the Great. — rov reixovg avrfjc. " Of its wall" — rov de kvkXov y izepi- 
 odoc, k. t. %. "And the circuit of the enclosure two parasangs." 
 Reckoning the parasang, with Herodotus, at thirty stadia, this 
 would make the circuit of the walls very nearly seven English 
 miles. — nhivdoic Kepafiiaic. "Of bricks made of clay" Burned 
 bricks, of course, are meant. Compare Poppo : " tcepafitoc, fictilis, ex 
 argilla coctus." (Ind. Grcec. ad Anal., s. v.) The unburned brick is 
 called, in Greek, rj upy izlivdoc. (Siebelis, ad Pausan., viii., 8, 5.) — 
 Kprjrrlg 6' vnfjv IuO'lvt}, k. t. %. "But there was under it a stone foun- 
 dation," &c. Ainsworth informs us that he ascertained, on exam- 
 ination, that the walls of Resen were in most parts based on a rude 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 447 
 
 ami hard conglomerate rock, giving to them all the solidity and 
 characteristics of being built of stone, (p. 139.) 
 
 J8. 
 
 j3a<jL/,evc 6 Uepefiv. Probably Cyrus the Great. — ore Trjv apxyv 
 kXdfidavov UepGdL. "When the Persians were wresting the empire. 11 — 
 rfkiov 61 veyihn, k. r. X. "A cloud, however, having covered the sun, 
 caused it to disappear ." The MSS., with two exceptions only, read 
 here t/?,ioc 6e vetie/.nv npoKa/X'ipac. Of the other two MSS., one has 
 ve<?eA7}, a final v having been erased, and the other vediAy. Larcher 
 conjectures tjaloc 6e tor ve<pe?.y 'npoKa/^vibag (scil. eavrov), and trans- 
 lates as follows : "mais le soleil ayant disparu comme sHl fut enveloppe 
 d'un nuage 11 We have preferred giving, however, with the best 
 editors, the conjectural emendation of Brodaeus and Muretus. The 
 reference appears to be to an eclipse of the sun. 
 
 irvpaulc lidcvn. "A stone pyramid. 11 "What remains of the ruins 
 of Nimrud at the present day consists chiefly of long mounds of 
 earth, as at Nineveh, marking the former extent and area of the 
 wall of the city, and a hill, or mound, of a pointed shape, one hund- 
 red and forty-four feet in height. Ainsworth thinks that this hill 
 was undoubtedly riveted with stone mason- work, vestiges of which 
 still remain at the western base, and he seeks, therefore, to identify 
 this with Xenophon's stone pyramid. He describes the pyramidal 
 hill as steep, and the top very small ; but its base measured upward 
 of 700 feet in circumference. Fragments of bricks, with cuneiform 
 inscriptions, thicker than those of Babylon, are scattered about. 
 This spot is also called Al Aihur, or Asshur, by the natives, (p. 
 138.) — ettI ravrnc. "Upon this. 11 Ainsworth makes a strange mis- 
 take here, rendering the words krcl ravrnc, "in this," and then re- 
 marks, naturally enough, that he " can not understand how the 
 peasants could convey themselves into the pyramid." 
 
 $ 10. 
 Trapacuyyac ef. Very nearly twenty-one English miles. — rrpdc 
 relxoc epnfiov, k. t. 7i. " To an unoccupied fortress, large of size and 
 lying near a city. 11 The common text has npoc ry tzoAei ; but the 
 article is not required here, and we have, therefore, adopted Schaef- 
 er's emendation, npoc re ttoIel. — M6em\a. The distance given in 
 the text would carry the Greeks from Nimrud to the modern village 
 of Yarum-jah, built upon a mound of ruins, which may thus, from 
 
448 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Xenophon's evidence, be determined to have belonged to a fortress 
 or castle, and situated on a bend of the river at a short distance 
 from the ruins of Nineveh. The mound is 1150 feet long, by 42 in 
 perpendicular height. As for Mespila itself, there appears to be but 
 little doubt that it is the same as the Nineveh of antiquity. Such a 
 conclusion appears warranted by distances, and by the circumstance 
 that there are no other ruins of extent sufficient, excepting these, 
 to answer the description of Xenophon. (Ainsworth, p. 140. — Ren- 
 nell f p. 147.) 
 
 7]v dt 7] uev Kprjmc, k. t. ft. u The foundation, moreover, was of pol- 
 ished stone full of shells.' 1 As a strongly corroborative proof that 
 Mespila and Nineveh were identical, Ainsworth mentions the cu- 
 rious fact, that the common building-stone of Mosul (which place 
 lies opposite the site of Nineveh) is highly fossiliferous, and, indeed, 
 replete with shells, characteristic of a tertiary or supra-cretaceous 
 deposit ; and the same limestone does not occur far to the north or 
 to the south of Mosul, being succeeded by wastes of gypsum. Leun- 
 clavius argued that the shells mentioned here by Xenophon were 
 sculptured on the walls ! others have treated the whole subject as 
 unworthy of attention ; but it has served, like any other correct ob- 
 servation, to illustrate a question of identity in the most satisfactory 
 manner. (Ainsworth, p. 140.) The Xldog Koyxv^idrvc of Xenophon 
 is the same with the KoyxvXiag of Julius Pollux, which he describes 
 as Tiidoc. onTinpog, e^wv kv lavry Koyxvhiovg rvnovc, and also with the 
 ?U6ovg KoyxvTuudeic spoken of by Strabo (i., p. 132, ed. Siebenk.), as 
 found by Xanthus the Lydian in Armenia, in the country of the 
 Mattieni, and in Lower Phrygia. The editors of the French Strabo 
 render the expression by " de moules petrifiees." The Xidoc fcoyxtrije 
 of Pausanias (i., 44, 9) also appears to be identical, which Clavier 
 renders " marbrc a coquille," and Goldhagen " Muschelmarmor '." This 
 last is found near Megara. (Reinganum, Das alte Megaris, p. 40.) 
 
 tu. 
 
 izlivdivov telxoq. "A brick wall." — eg rtapaaayyai. The extent 
 here given by Xenophon to the wall far exceeds what remains in 
 the present day, and contributes toward multiplying the doubts 
 which have existed among historians as to the magnitude of ancient 
 Nineveh. (Ainsworth, p. 140.) — MnSla yw?) jSaocTieoc. "Media, the 
 king's consort." We have preferred here the common reading M77- 
 dia. Dindorf and others give M.7Jdeia. On the form of the name, 
 consult the remarks of Buttmann (Abhandl. der hist. phil. Klasse der 
 Konig. Preuss. f Akad., 1818, p. 233), who, though in favor of M^a, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 449 
 
 confesses that Mndla is a regular derivative from Mfjdog. — ote ano- 
 teoav ttjv apxwv, k. t. ?.. "When the Medes lost their empire through 
 the Persians." Observe that the preposition vno here employed 
 with the transitive a^oXkvvai converts it, in fact, into a kind of 
 passive, as if the Greek had been cKprjpednaav ttjv apxvv virb Tlepctiv. 
 (Poppo, Ind. Grcec. ad Anab., s. v. vko. Compare Matthice, § 496, 3.) 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 6 Uepafiv (SacikEvg. Cyrus the Great. Compare the remarks 
 of Kruger. {de Authent., p. 15.) — Zsvg 6' £{i6povT7}Tovg ttoiel, k. t. "k. 
 " But Jupiter makes the inhabitants thunderstruck" The allusion ap- 
 pears to be to some violent tempest accompanied with thunder, 
 which so much alarmed the inhabitants that they surrendered the 
 place. Becker translates in accordance with this idea : " Endlich 
 setzte Zeus die Einwohner durch ein heftiges Gewitter in Furcht, und 
 sie ergaben sich." Observe that the term epSpoyTtjToc, like the Latin 
 attonitus, refers properly to one's having been stupefied, or deprived 
 of all judgment, by the loud din of thunder near at hand. Compare 
 the English ** Bunder-head" in which the same idea lies at the basis. 
 
 $ 13. 
 irapaadyyag rirrapaq. This would have carried the Greeks to 
 villages, which are now represented by the small town of the Chal- 
 daeans called Tel Keif, a site of much interest on the plain of Adia- 
 bene, and evidently of great antiquity. (Ainsworth, p. 141.) — etc 
 tovtov tov OTCidfidv. "In the midst of this day's march" — ovc re av- 
 -bc LTZTzeac t)a6ev Ix^v. " Having with him both the cavalry which he 
 himself came with." Literally, " came, having." The full construc- 
 tion will be, ekelvovc re ex uw farasw ovg avrbg t)a6ev e^wv, for which, 
 however, the present abbreviated form of expression is substituted. 
 The horsemen referred to are the 500 mentioned in L, 2, 4.— -nyi; 
 dvvafj.Lv. " The force." — tov ex ovtoc - " Who had with him (in mar- 
 riage)." Consult note on km ydpu, ii., 4, 8. — 6 paci/Jog adsAQog. 
 Compare ii., 4, 25. 
 
 $ 14. 
 Tag (jlev tlov Ta^scjv Etxev, k. T.X. " He placed some of his ranks in 
 the rear (of the Greeks), and leading others in an oblique direction 
 against the flanks." Literally, " having placed some of his ranks in 
 the rear, he kept them (in this position), and having led others," &c. 
 Observe the force of eIxe with the participle, and, moreover, that 
 Tzapayayuv is not for eIxe napayay. Halbkart gives the following 
 diagram as illustrating the arrangement made by Tissaphernes : 
 
450 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Greeks. 
 
 -B 
 
 The Persians. 
 
 $ 15. 
 diaraxQevrec. " Having been dispersed among the ranks." — ol 
 ^Kvdoro^oTai. " The archers imitating the Scythian fashion." Liter- 
 ally, " the Scytho-bowmcn." The Grecian archers had hitherto fought 
 on foot ; now, however, at the suggestion of Xenophon, they were 
 mounted on horses, and hence, from their resemblance to the Scyth- 
 ian bowmen, who also fought from on horseback, they are called in 
 the text iKvdoro^drai. Zeune refers the term to their imitating the 
 Scythians in the mode of discharging the arrow ; but this is too 
 special. The imitation consisted merely in their being mounted 
 archers. — ovde yap, el iruvv TrpodvfiolTO, fiddiov yv. " For neither, if 
 he greatly desired it } was it easy." This was owing to the great 
 numbers of the enemy, so that every shot from slinger and archer 
 could not but take effect. 
 
 $ 16. 
 nal ovkctl eaivovTO, k. t. /I. u And the barbarians no longer harassed 
 them by their accustomed skirmishing." Literally, " the then skirm- 
 ishing." Observe the adjectival force given to the adverb by its 
 position between the article and noun. In place of kolvovro the 
 common text has l-iriiceivTo, which also gives a good meaning, and 
 by no means deserves the epithet of " lectio ineptissima," which 
 some critics bestow upon it. The verb oivoficu is properly a poetic 
 one, and rarely occurs in Attic prose. — ol ToSloc. The common 
 text has ol re 'Podioi. But we have rejected re as inadmissible 
 here. If admitted into the text, it can only be placed between rtiv 
 and Hepo&v, as Weiske correctly remarks. 
 
 $ 17. 
 fieydTia ds kol to, Toga, k. t. 1. Herodotus also makes mention of 
 the large size of the Persian bows, (vii., 61.) The conjunction 
 nal does not seem required here, and might, perhaps, be more cor- 
 rectly omitted. Kriiger makes a strange mistake in attempting to 
 explain its force, and confounds the Rhodian sling with the Persian 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 451 
 
 bow : thus he remarks, " nai, auch die Persischen, wie die der Rhodier" 
 — XP^I (JLaa - ^ n i s * s explained immediately after. — onoaa oXlgkolto 
 tuv roZevfiaruv. " As many of the arrows as were taken" i. e., as 
 were gathered up. — nal huEkiruv ro^eveiv avu livrec uaapav. " And 
 they practiced shooting them to a great distance, by sending them up 
 into the air" This serves to explain ^77 o-^a which precedes. The 
 long arrows were useful to the Cretan archers in their being made 
 to come down upon the foe with a greater momentum by being shot 
 upward to a great height. For it must be borne in mind that the 
 ancient archers did not always discharge their arrows point blank, 
 but frequently gave them an inclination upward, so that they de- 
 scribed an arc in descending. Thus, Xenophon, in describing the 
 arrangement of the troops of Cyrus the Great, preparatory to his 
 battle with Cross us, makes that monarch station his archers behind 
 the infantry, with directions to shoot over the heads of the former. 
 (Xen., Cyrop., vi., 3, 24.) Thirlwall quite mistakes the meaning of 
 the present passage, and the main source of the error consists in 
 his translating the term To^evudruv by " bows" The learned bishop 
 thinks that Sir Walter Raleigh misconceives the meaning of Xeno- 
 phon, when he says (Hist, of the World, iii., 10, 8) that the latter 
 " trained his archers to shoot compass, who had been accustomed to the 
 point blank." But Raleigh is right, and his critic is in error. (Com- 
 pare Luzerne, t. i., p. 436, not., and Schneider and Poppo, ad loc.) 
 Kriiger, moreover, from a similar misconception of the passage un- 
 der consideration, conjectures, without any necessity, a/ia lovrec, 
 " while on the march," in place of uua Uvtec. (de Authent., p. 46.) 
 
 $ 18. 
 kniTvxovrec. " Having fallen in with." — uetov exovrec. Consult 
 note on uetov ex QV > i., 10, 8. — rjv yap rcoXv gltoc kv rale K&uaic. Ac- 
 cording to Ainsworth (p. 142), the country around is still, to the 
 present day, one of the most productive granaries of Assyria. — 
 anpo6ol£6uevoc. " Shooting at them from afar," i. e., hovering on 
 their rear, and trying to harass them from a distance. 
 
 $ 19. 
 
 eyvoaav. " Discovered." — ore it'kaiciov laon'kevpov, k. t. %, " That 
 a square was a bad arrangement, when the enemy were following ." As 
 regards the literal meaning of ^'kaiatov, consult note on kv TrhaiacG) 
 nlripei avOpuncov, i., 8, 9. — rjv uev avyKVTTTTj to, nepara rov irXaiaiov. 
 " In case the points of the square close together," i. e., in case the two 
 wings be brought close together. — hudlMeadaL tovc b-*71rac. " That 
 
452 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 the heavy-armed troops (in the centre) be pushed out of their places" 
 i. e., by the pressure of the light troops from either wing. — a/za //ev 
 iuc£o[ievovg. "Being both pressed upon." — were dvcxpfjorove elvac 
 avdynrj, k. r. "k. " So that it is necessary for them to be nearly useless, 
 being in a state of confusion." Literally, " to be hard to be used." 
 After avdynn supply early the indicative being here employed be- 
 cause an actual fact is stated. 
 
 $20. 
 
 orav 6' av diaoxy T <* Kepara, k. t. 1. "And when, again, the points 
 diverge, it is necessary that those who, in the former case, were pushed 
 out of their places, be (now) drawn asunder, and that the middle between 
 the two wings become empty," i. c., when the narrow way, &c, are 
 passed, and the square begins to open out again. — yfyvpav SiaCalv- 
 eiv 7j uXkn TLvd diaOaaLv. "To go over a bridge, or perform any other 
 crossing," i. e., or to go through any narrow road, or mountain defile, 
 or cross any torrent, &c. — tyOdaai nptiroc. " To get in advance first," 
 i. e., so as to be first. — /cat evenideTov fjv hravda tolc TcoXefiiotc. 
 "And there icas here for the enemy a fine opportunity of attack." We 
 must be careful not to understand to izlaiciov here, with Zeune. 
 The neuter, on the contrary, is placed absolutely. Compare iv., 8, 
 12, and Herodotus (vii., 199) : ravry evpvrarov eon ndarjc rye x^PV c 
 ravTTjg. (Kriig., ad loc.) 
 
 $21. 
 
 kizoinaav e% hoxove, k. t. "k. " They formed six companies of one 
 hundred men each" The generals, it will be perceived, do not sub- 
 stitute any other form for the square, in which they had hitherto 
 been moving, but only create these six companies, detached from 
 the main body, and placed under separate officers, to serve as any 
 emergency might arise, to remedy the irregularity which the various 
 accidents of the road produced, from time to time, in the flanks of 
 the column. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 338.) — /cat dlTiovg 7revT7]KovT7}pac, k. 
 t. 7i. "And other officers commanding fifty, and others five-and-twen- 
 ty." By hufiOTapxvc is meant the leader of an kvopoTia ; and by 
 an evofioTta, taking the present passage for our guide, a body of 
 twenty-five men. The term hofiorla properly means any band of 
 sworn soldiers (hu/uoToi, h and o/uvvfii), but especially a division of 
 the Spartan army, first mentioned by Herodotus (L, 65), but with- 
 out explanation. In Thucydides (v., 68), it denotes a subdivision 
 of the 'koxoc, which, he says, contained four 7rcvT7]KocrTvec, and each 
 TzevTnKooTvc four evufzorlai, and an evcjfioTla (on the average) thirty- 
 two men. Others, as in the present instance, assign twenty-five 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 453 
 
 men to it, so that two kvuuoTiai make a izevrnKoarvg. (Schneid., ad 
 Xen., Hell. , vi., 4, 12. — Diet, Antia., p. 98, 100, Am. ed.) — vneuevov 
 varepoc. " Stayed a little behind." Observe the force of vrco in com- 
 position. — tote 6e iraprryov, k. t. 1. " And then they led on either side 
 without the points" i. e., they then defiled by the flanks, and thus re- 
 gained their former position. 
 
 §22. 
 
 to fiEGOv dve^enlinzlaaav. " They filled up the centre again." 
 Krfiger doubts the existence of such a verb as dveKmunlnuc, and 
 ingeniously suggests dv ege7rl{j,7rXacav. {de Authent., prcef, p. iii.) 
 — el fiev crevurepov elrj to dtexov, k. t. A. "If the interval was rather 
 narrow, by companies ; but, if rather wide, by fifties, and, if very wide, 
 by five-and-twenties." Spellman, Rennell, and many others, find 
 great difficulty here, and consider the text as corrupt, or else as 
 requiring transposition ; but every thing will become clear, if we 
 adopt the simple explanation of Halbkart. According to this writ- 
 er, the arrangement Kara Tioxovg is when the loxot are drawn up 
 side by side, and the four kvuuoTtac of each loxog are placed one be- 
 hind the other. If, now, we give each loxog a front line of five men 
 with a depth of twenty, six of these Tioxol, side by side, will present 
 a combined front of only thirty men, and will be well suited to fill 
 up merely a narrow interval. Again, the arrangement aard Trevrn- 
 KocTvg is when the half loxot are drawn up side by side, for each 
 Xoxog ; so that, giving each irevrnKocrvg a front line of five men with 
 a depth often, and having twelve of these half Xoxot, arranged side 
 by side, we will have a combined front of sixty men, a number 
 well suited to fill up a rather broad interval. And, finally, the ar- 
 rangement na? evco/uoTtag is when the four evojuorlat of each loxog 
 are similarly stationed. This will produce a line of twenty-four 
 kvouoTcat,, and, giving each evouoria a front of five men and a depth 
 of the same number, we will have a combined front of 120 men, a 
 number well adapted for a very wide interval, {Halbkart, p. 124, 
 not.) 
 
 §23. 
 
 h tu fiipei. " In succession" i. e., one loxog after the other, and 
 no longer abreast. — ml el nov deot tI rfjg (pdlayyog. "And if any 
 thing was needed in any part of the main body, these were at hand." 
 Observe that izov is to be construed with (pdlayyog, under the rule 
 of adverbs of place taking the genitive. (Kuhner, § 527.) 
 
 §24. 
 top ntfinTov. Supply oradfidv. — (3aal?iet6v n. " A kind of palace," 
 
454 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 i. e., a palace-like structure. — did yrfkotyuv v-tyrfkuv yiyvopiiviiv. '■ Ly- 
 ing over high hills." Ainsworth thinks, from the language of the 
 text, that the Greeks could not have seen the palace till the hills 
 were surmounted. The first hills that are met with in proceeding 
 northward from Adiabene to Karduchia constitute a double range, 
 designated Cha Spi by the Kurds, and Jebel Abyadh by the Arabs, 
 both signifying " White Hills ;" and immediately beyond them is 
 Zakhu, at a distance of about fifty miles, by map, from Tel Keif, but 
 about sixty by the road, giving an average of nearly four parasangs, 
 or over twelve miles each day. {Ainsworth, p. 143.) — ol KaOrjuov 
 and bpovc, k. t. 2,. "Which reached down from a mountain, at the base 
 of which the village was" i. e., which formed the prolongation of a 
 mountain. According to Ainsworth, the White Hills, as described 
 by Xenophon, are a prolongation of the loftier mountains of Kurdis- 
 tan, and are divided, at the point of passage, into three parts. The 
 first, or southerly range, is the highest and most difficult. The sec- 
 ond, in the interior, is woody and hilly at the same time ; and the 
 third is constituted of a range of rocks, which, in the westerly pro- 
 longation of the Cha Spi, unite with the main chain. The enemy 
 attacked the Greeks on passing the first range, and successively on 
 each different height. The appearance of Zakhu at the present day 
 coincides, in a remarkable manner, with what it is described to 
 have been in the time of Xenophon ; a palace amid villages, con- 
 stituting, in fact, a good picture of what we can imagine a baronial 
 castle to have been in feudal times, surrounded by the cottages of 
 serfs and retainers. As the stranger approaches, he is struck with 
 its bold and isolated appearance. Built on an island of rocky con- 
 glomerate, it rises out of the blue waters of the Khabur, a pile of 
 ruins belonging to different ages, with abutments and foundations 
 of solid hewn stones, possibly of Persian origin, and walls of more 
 recent, but still ancient construction. (Ainsworth, p. 144.) 
 
 § 25. 
 
 KareSaivov cog em, k. t. \. " They commenced descending, that they 
 might climb up on the next." Stephens conjectured nal KariSatvov, 
 from the version of Amasaeus, but Kal is absent from the MSS. — 
 kmyiyvovrai. " Come upon them." — and rov v-tyrfkov, k. t. 1. " From 
 the high ground to the place below." Literally, " from the height to 
 the steep." The term npavfjc is properly analogous to our English 
 expression u down-hill" and is opposed to opOcoc, " up-hill." — vnb 
 fiaoTiytov. " Under lashes" This was a part of Persian discipline, 
 to which Herodotus alludes in his account of the battle of Thermop- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 455 
 
 ylae : ottlgOe ydp ol 7iyE\i6vEc tcov teHov £X 0VTec paaTiyac kppdmfrv 
 TzavTd avbpa, alel he to irpoGo kiroTpvvovTEc. (vii., 223.) Compare 
 Ctesias, Pers., 23. 
 
 $ 26. 
 Kal no7i%ovg krirpuGKov, k. t. %. Observe that irollovc is governed 
 by eTiTpucKOv, and yvfivrjTav by EKparnGav. — KarEK^scoav avrovg eigcj 
 t&v birlov. " Shut them up within the heavy-armed men, 11 i. e., com- 
 pelled them to retire within the body of the heavy-armed. — hv t& 
 ox^g) ovtec. " Being amid the crowd (of camp followers)," i. e., be- 
 ing mixed up with those who were with the baggage. 
 
 $ 27, 28. 
 km to a/cpov. The summit over which they had just passed is 
 here meant, not the one before them. — aiTEnrjdov. "Leaped down" 
 — 6-kote airioLEv. " When they went hack" i. e., to rejoin the main 
 body that was moving on in advance. The heavy-armed men who 
 drove the barbarians back formed part of the Grecian rear. — &cts 
 and tov Tplrov yrfkbtyov, k. t. 1. When the Greeks had reached the 
 top of the third ridge, it was thought advisable to halt, until they 
 had sent a body of targeteers to occupy the higher ground on their 
 right. — iTplv airb tt}c dst-idc, k. t. X. " Until they had led up a body of 
 targeteers, from the right flank of the square, unto the mountain." The 
 mountain, it will be remembered, formed the higher ground, and the 
 hills were merely a prolongation of it. Compare $ 24. 
 
 $ 29, 30. 
 
 kyivovTO viTEp. " Had got above." — Kal dfi^oTEpcoOsv avTuv, k. t. ?i. 
 By ol noTiEfxwc in this clause are meant the Greeks, and by avruv 
 the Persians. — ol fisv tt} bdcj KaTd tovc yrfkbtyovq, k. t. %. " Some 
 along the route over the hills, and others marching, also, abreast of them 
 over the mountain." Observe that by ol jiev the main body of the 
 Greeks is meant, and by ol 6e the targeteers. — elc t&c Ku/Ltac. " Unto 
 the villages (already mentioned)." Compare § 24. — larpovc. These 
 were ifbt, of course, what we would term professional men, but 
 merely some of the soldiers, whom long experience had made rather 
 skillful in the treatment of wounds. 
 
 $ 31, 32. 
 Kal dfia. The second reason for their stay is here expressed with- 
 out on, which would be the more natural arrangement. — cvvEvnvEy- 
 fiha rjv, k. t. %. "Had been collected for the one who was satrap of 
 the country." Literally, " had been brought together, 1 ' from ovpfipu. 
 
456 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Each satrap had to provide subsistence for the royal forces, if any, 
 that might be employed by him in his government. Hence the 
 abundant store of provisions here mentioned. — iroXXol yap yoav 
 anofiaxoi. u For there were many out of action" i. e., prevented by 
 various causes from taking part in the fight. These causes are 
 mentioned immediately after, namely, wounds, attendance on the 
 wounded, &c. 
 
 $ 33, 34. 
 
 enex^Lprinav avrolc o.KpoSo'ki^eadat. "Attempted to skirmish with 
 them" — tj]v KLjfiTjv. The village in which they might have taken 
 up their quarters for the time being. — -xolv nepujoav. "Proved 
 much superior.''' — ttoT^v yap 6u<pEpEv, k. t. A. " For it icas a very dif- 
 ferent thing, that they, rushing from ground (where they had been 
 previously stationed), should repel an attack, rather than, while march- 
 ing along, should fight with the enemy coming upon them," i. e., should 
 fight, as they marched, with the enemy assailing them. The more 
 usual construction of 6ia<prpeiv is with the genitive ; here, however, 
 it is followed by the particle fj. (Compare Stallbaum, ad Plat., 
 Phadon, p. 85, B., and Kuhncr, $ 503, Ohs. 2.) We have followed 
 
 the ordinary reading. Dindorf, however, has diityepov opfitiv- 
 
 tec iropevofievoL, where fidxecdat comes in very awkwardly 
 
 after iropevo/LLEvoi ; for, as Poppo remarks, the Greeks did not march 
 in order to fight, but fought while on the march. — &pa tjv amevat 
 tolc noXejuLoic. " It was time for the enemy to depart " — i^rJKOvra 
 GTadiuv. Nearly seven English miles. 
 
 § 35. 
 
 irovrjpov egtl. " Is a wretched thing" — didevrai. "Are tied up" — 
 koX d)c ettl to ttoTiV TrenodicfiivoL elgl, k. t. A. " And for the most part 
 are fettered, for the sake of their not running away in case they should 
 he untied." The Greeks pursued this same custom of fettering their 
 horses, but not in camp, nor in time of warfare, and this is the point 
 of difference to which Xenophon wishes to call the attention of the 
 reader. (Compare Horn., II., xiii., 36.) — del . . . Ylepon avdpi? k. t. X. 
 In this sentence we have Sec taking both a dative and an accusative 
 (dupa/ao-divTa) in construction with the infinitive. The distinction 
 in such cases appears to be this. When the dative is used, it is 
 considered as the personal object of the verb ; whereas the accusa- 
 tive coalesces with the infinitive, so that together they make up one 
 compound notion. So here, in tiupaKiodEVTa avafjrjvat, we have the 
 compound cognate notion of arming and mounting. (Kiihner, § 
 674.) — vvKTiop Kal $opv6ov ovtoc. " By night, and when an alarm 
 prevails." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 457 
 
 $36. 
 dcayyeTilofiivovg. "Announcing it among themselves throughout the 
 ranks." The reference appears to be to orders passing from the 
 officers to the soldiers, and uttered in a loud tone of voice. — kurjpv^e. 
 "Proclamation was made." A species of impersonal usage, where 
 some, however, supply 6 KTjpv^ and translate " the herald proclaimed.'''' 
 — clkovovtov tcov TTofefitov. The Greeks caused the announcement 
 to be made aloud, in order to show their own courage and confi- 
 dence, as well as their contempt for their opponents. ( Weiske, ad 
 loc.) — kTzeaxov t?]c izopeiag. " Stayed their march." Literally, "check- 
 ed themselves in respect of their march," eavrovc being, in fact, un- 
 derstood after kne<sxov.—EyiyvETO. " It was becoming." — ov yap k66- 
 kel 7iVGLTE?i£iv avTolc, k. r. A. " For it did not seem to be expedient for 
 them to march and arrive at their camp in the night." By arparonEdov 
 is here meant, in fact, the place where they intended to encamp. 
 
 $ 37, 38. 
 
 oaty&c amovrac. "Fairly departing." — ava^Ev^avTEC. "Having 
 decamped." Properly, "having re-yoked (their cattle)," but to be 
 taken here in a general sense, as analogous to the castra movere of 
 the Latins, since the Greeks had burned all their baggage-wagons. 
 — koI dtrjldov oaov k^Kovra oradcovc. If we add as much as this for 
 the march of the following day, the Greeks would then reach the 
 ancient mound called Tel Kobbin, now surmounted by a village of 
 Chaldeans. (Ainsworth, p. 146.) — vvktoc rrpoEWovTEg. "Having 
 gone on before during the night." Tissaphernes now adroitly steals 
 a march upon the Greeks. — aaralaiiSdvovGL xuplov, k. t. X. " Occu- 
 py a position high above on the right." — aKpuvvxtav opovg. "A mount- 
 ain's brow." From a careful study of the adjacent country, and 
 allowing a march of nine geographical miles each day, Ainsworth 
 thinks that this eminence would appear to be the last of the series, 
 of which the first, or more southerly, is occupied by the ruins of 
 the castle of Rabahi, overlooking a fertile tract with villages, which 
 extends thence along the Tigris, south of Jezireh. {Ainsworth, p. 
 146.) — 'KpoKaTEikr\[i\iEvr\v. "Preoccupied" — napayEviadat Etg to irpo- 
 g6ev. " To advance, by a flank movement, to the front" i. e., to bring 
 his targeteers from the rear to the front by moving along the right 
 flank of the square. 
 
 $ 39, 40. 
 
 ovk Tjysv. Because he did not like to leave the rear exposed.- 
 kmtyaivofiEvov. "In full view." — avrbg 6e npocEXacac. " But riding 
 up alone." Literally, " by himself." — 6 v-KEp rrjc KaradaGEoc Attyoj. 
 
 U 
 
458 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 11 The high ground above the descent" i. e., which commands the de- 
 scent to the plain. — el firj tovtovq airoKdipofiev. "Unless we shall cut 
 these off" — 6 6e Tieyei. Xenophon is meant. — tcl biuodev spy/ua. 
 11 The rear in a defenseless state." — e^n. " Continued he" Xenophon 
 is still the speaker. — aizela. Attic contracted future for aneluoei. 
 
 5 41- 
 
 opa tov opovc tt]v Kopv(j>f}v, k. t. %. " Sees the summit of the mount- 
 ain, hoio it was above their own army." Literally, "being above." 
 The barbarians committed a capital error in not seizing upon this 
 summit also, since it completely commanded the height on which 
 they had taken post. The Grecian army had by this time reached 
 the base of the mountain, so that it was comparatively easy for the 
 troops to ascend it. — £<f>odov. "An approach." — kn) to tiKpov. By 
 aKpov is here, again, meant the summit of the mountain. — ol vntp tF/c 
 bdov. " Those above the road" i. e., who now occupy the heights 
 commanding the road. — kdelu iropeveadat. " Am willing to go." — el 
 de XPV& 1 ?- " ^ r » if y ou want (so to do)." 
 
 $ 42, 43. 
 a%"ka didufii coi eXeaOai. M Well, then, I permit you to choose." — 
 eincjv 6 Zevofav. Observe the asyndeton, and compare iv., 1, 20; 
 iv., 8, 6, &c. — Kt?i£vei 6e ol avinzefiipaL, k. t. A. "And he desires 
 (Cheirisophus) to send along with him some men from the front; for 
 it was a long way to take them from the rear." Literally, " it was long 
 to take (them)." The more usual construction would have been 
 with the comparative and r/ ticre ; thus, /naKporepov yap rjv rj ucre uno 
 T7jc ovpdc laSelv, " for it was too long to take them," &c. But the 
 positive is very frequently employed thus in its stead. {Matthice, § 
 448, b.) — Kara fieoov tov rc'kaiGiov. "About the middle of the square." 
 — rovg TpLaKooiovc. Kruger thinks that the one half of the six Xoxot 
 mentioned in § 21 are here meant. The reference, however, ap- 
 pears to be rather to a separate body of 300 men, whom Cheiriso- 
 phus had continually about him as a sort of body-guard, in imitation 
 of the Spartan monarchs. (Compare Thucyd., v., 12, and consult 
 Larcher, ad loc.) — ovc avrbc elxe rfiv km^eKTov. " Whom he himself 
 had (with him) of the picked men (of the army)." 
 
 $ 44, 45. 
 kvrevdev eiropevovTo, k. t. 1. Referring to Xenophon and his de- 
 tachment. — ol 6' km tov X6<J)ov 7roXe/LtLOL. The enemy posted on the 
 high ground commanding the road are meant. — ayrtiv. Xenophon's 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 459 
 
 party. — kid to aKpov. The summit of the mountain is again meant. 
 — cjp/XTjcav dfjLi?*?*acdai kiri to dxpov. " Rushed forward to contend for 
 the summit." The great point was which of the two parties should 
 get there first. — tto?i?^ Kpavyrj. " Much shouting." — diafcelievo/ievuv 
 toZc eavTuv. " Cheering on their own men." Literally, " uttering 
 exhortations unto their own men." Observe here the construction 
 of SLaKs/.evo/LLevQv after orpaTEVfiaToc, and in apposition with it, and 
 compare note on kotctovtec, ii., 1, 6. — tzo^Tjj 5e upavyrj tuv a/j.<pl Tio- 
 aaoepvnv. In anaphorae of this kind it is not usual for the substan- 
 tive to be repeated, and Kriiger, therefore, thinks that the second 
 Kpavyr) ought to be struck out of the text. But Xenophon would 
 seem to have inserted it purposely, in order to make the sentence 
 more graphic. 
 
 $ 46, 47. 
 
 e-l tt)v 'EXTidda. " For Greece" i. e., with Greece and restora- 
 tion to your homes as the object. Compare Halbkart, " als ware 
 Griechenland das Ziel." — vvv irpbc tovq naldag, jr. r. X. As illus- 
 trative of the emphatic repetition of vvv in this sentence, Kriiger 
 refers to Sophocles, (Ed. R., 596. Nuv trace x a £pu, vvv /ie ndc dc- 
 ird&TaL % | vvv ol geOev XPV^ 0VTEC hKKakovoi fie. — ttjv Xoittt/v. " The 
 rest of the way." Supply 666v. — ef laov. " Upon an equality." — 
 bxel. " Are carried." — x a ^ S7r ^ c Kap,vcj, ttjv doTzlda <f>epuv. " Labor 
 hard, carrying this shield," i. e., have hard work to carry this shield. 
 
 $48. 
 Kal oc. Compare 1, 8, 16. — uOetTai. More animated than cjOelto, 
 and therefore preferred by Porson. — uc e6vvo,to TaxicTa Ixuv hirop- 
 eveto. " He began to proceed with it as quickly as he could." Ob- 
 serve here the peculiar employment of the participle ex^v, which is 
 by no means pleonastic, as some suppose. In such cases, where 
 we use " with" in English, the Greeks employ ex^v, dyuv, Qepuv, la- 
 6d)v. Of animate or inanimate things or possessions exuv and la- 
 66v are used ; of animate, dyuv ; of inanimate, yepuv. (Kuhner, § 
 698, Obs. 2. Compare Erfurdt, ad Soph., (Ed. R., 733, ed. min. 1811.) 
 — dcjpaKa tov irnuKov. " A corselet of the cavalry kind," i. e., a horse- 
 man's corselet. The cavalry corselet was much heavier than that 
 worn by the infantry. Compare Plutarch (Vit. Philop., 9): ire&c 
 kv lttttlku -dupaKt Kal GKevy /3apvT£pa. — ucte ettle&to. " So that he 
 was borne down (by the weight)," i. e., began to be distressed by both 
 his own heavy armor and the shield which he had taken from So- 
 teridas. — vndyEiv. " To lead gently," i. e., in order that those in the 
 rear might be able to keep up with them. Compare Poppo (Ind. 
 
4G0 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 
 
 Grac, s. v.), " procedere pedetentim," and particularly iv., 2, 16, tovc 
 d' uXkovc eKelevaev vndyetv, biros ol TeXevraloi ?iOxayol Trpoyiit-etav* 
 — 77apievat. " To come forward," i. e., not to lag. Opposed to vird~ 
 yeiv that precedes. 
 
 $49- 
 
 fiaTikovci. " Throw at" — 6 6e dvaSdg. " Xenophon, thereupon, 
 having mounted (his horse)," i. e., after the soldiers had compelled 
 Soteridas to take his shield again. With dvaCdc supply fad rbv ln- 
 nov. — log fiev fidoiua tjv, k. t. 1. " As long as the way was passable 
 (for a steed), led on horseback." Literally, " as long as it was pass- 
 able." When an adjective is put with an auxiliary verb, as pred- 
 icate, without referring to a proper subject, consisting of one word, 
 it is properly in the neuter singular. The Greeks, however, often 
 put (as in the present instance) the neuter plural. (Matthice., $ 443, 
 1.) With pdaifxa we may supply to lirizo. — kua tyddvovai km to 
 iiKpo, k. r. X. "And they get before the enemy on the top of the mount- 
 ain" Literally, " and they are beforehand with the enemy in having 
 got upon the top." 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 $ 1,2. 
 kvda dff. " Then, as might be expected" Observe the strengthen- 
 ing force of 6rj. — y ftaaaTug kdvvaro. " What way each one could." 
 Supply 6(5<2>. — elxov. "Held." — dnorpanofievoi dXkrjv odbv o\ovto. 
 " Having turned aside, went off another way." Observe that 666v is 
 the accusative after a verb of moving along. The notion of going 
 implies, as coincident with it, the notion of a space along which the 
 motion takes place. (Kiihner, § 557, 1, a.) — kv tovto to nedio. 
 The plain here alluded to is evidently the district around the mod- 
 ern Jezireh ibn Omar, the Bezabde of the Romans, and Zozarta of 
 the Chaldeans. (Ainsworth, p. 148.) — rdv konedao-fievov kv to iredio 
 icad' dpirayrjv. " Who were dispersed in the plain for pillage." — fcal 
 yap vofial noXXal fSoaKTjjLLaTov, /c. r. /I. " And (no wonder they were 
 so dispersed), for many herds of cattle, in the act of being passed to the 
 further bank of the river, had been seized." The temptation offered 
 by this booty had caused many of the Greeks to scatter themselves 
 incautiously over the plain. Buttmann conjectures KaTtkei^Qriaav, 
 " had been left behind," but this is quite unnecessary. The mean- 
 ing is, that the Greeks seized upon a portion of the animals before 
 they could all be conveyed across the stream. It is naturally im- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 461 
 
 plied, therefore, that some remained on the bank, and were there 
 secured. 
 
 $3, 4. 
 
 \Laka TjOvfirjcav. " Were much disheartened." — evvoovfievoc fir}. "Be- 
 ing apprehensive lest." — ra emrfjdeia. Governed by XdfiSavoiev. — el 
 Kaiouev. Supply avrdc, referring to the villages. — atrrieoav ek ttjc 
 porjdeiac. " Were returning from the relief (which they had lent to 
 the Greeks in the plain)." The abruptness of this announcement, 
 no previous mention having been made of the sending of such re- 
 lief, has led some critics, Schneider, for instance, to reject all of this 
 section that precedes 6 6e Ssvocptiv, k. t. \., as spuripus ; while oth- 
 ers, as Kriiger, think that something relative to this lending of aid 
 has fallen out of the text before Kal oi /jev ap<J>l XetpLacxpov, k. t. X. 
 Both parties appear to be in error, and the present arrangement to 
 be merely a specimen of the more concise mode of speaking. (Com- 
 pare Poppo, ad loc.) — rjvLKa and rfjc (3o7]de''ac, k. t. X. Schneider here 
 reads TjvUa oi d/acpl Xetpioo<pov d7T7JvTnaav ek rfjc (Soqdeiag, which he 
 had rejected from the beginning of the section. But this is taking 
 an unwarrantable liberty with an author's text. 
 
 « 5, 6. 
 
 Spare, w avdpEe "EXhnvsc, k. t. X. " You see them, Greeks, con- 
 ceding that the country is already ours." — a yap, ore EGTrivdovro, 6ie- 
 izpdrrovro, k. t. 7i. " For what, when they were making the truce, they 
 negotiated, (namely,) that we should not burn the king's country, (this) 
 they themselves now (do, and) burn it as no longer theirs." We have 
 here, as Kiiiger remarks, an evident confusio locutionum, and, in 
 place of vvv avroi Kaiovotv cjg aTihorpiav, the regular form of expres- 
 sion would have been vvv avrol tcocovgi, naiovrec uc aXkorpiav. We 
 have endeavored to indicate this in our translation, or, more cor- 
 rectly speaking, paraphrase. — 6c vnsp ttjc riuEripac. " As in behalf of 
 our own territory." — Kal qfieic KaiufiEv. " Let us, also, burn." 
 
 $7. 
 ercl rdc GKTjvdc. " To their quarters." As their tents had been 
 burned (iii., 3, 1), we must, of course, take cKrjvdc here in a general 
 sense, as indicating, according to Rennell (p. 168), merely their 
 quarters or stations in the camp. Luzerne, however, translates 
 literally, and thinks that the Grecian generals had preserved some 
 tents for themselves. Larcher, again, supposes that they merely 
 burned their superfluous tents. But he is sufficiently refuted by 
 
462 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 
 
 Rennell, who is of opinion that the Greeks had now adopted the 
 plan of bivouacking. Had they possessed tents at the present time, 
 he thinks that the Rhodian mentioned in the next section would 
 rather have made use of these, than have hazarded the chance of 
 being able to catch two thousand animals, and incur the certain 
 labor of flaying them. For at Charmande (i., 5, 10) the soldiers did 
 actually use the skins of which their tents were made, for the pur- 
 pose of constructing floats to cross the Euphrates. (Rennell, I. c.) 
 — ol uev hXkot nepl rd kiriTrjdcia tjociv. " The rest (of the army) were 
 busied about their provisions." Observe that ol fiev aATioi stand here 
 opposed to GTparTjyol de nal Xoxayoi, and denote, therefore, the sol- 
 diery at large. * 
 
 koX kvravda iroTikr] dnopia 7]v. " And here there was much perplex- 
 ity" i. e., among the officers assembled on this occasion. This per- 
 plexity arose not merely from the natural difficulties by which they 
 were surrounded, but likewise from the new mode of attack, by fire, 
 which had been before threatened by Tissaphernes (ii., 5, 19), but 
 which he seems to have reserved, as a last expedient, for the time 
 when the Greeks should be enclosed, as they now were, between 
 the mountains and the river ; for at the north end of the plain pre- 
 cipitous cliffs, descending into the bed of the Tigris, stopped their 
 passage ; while the stream itself was unfordable. It became neces- 
 sary, therefore, to change their line of march. {Thirlwall, iv., p. 
 340.) — togovtoc to flddoc, ug unde, k. t.%* " So great in depth, that 
 not even their spears were above (the water) to those making trial of its 
 depth" i. e., could reach above the water. With vnepe'x eLV su PPty 
 rov vdaroe. 
 
 §8,9. 
 
 eyu -&iXo>, u avdpec, dtaSiSdaat vudg, k. t. X. "I will convey you 
 across, O men, by four thousand heavy-armed men at a time, if you shall 
 supply me with the things which I want (for that purpose)," &c. Ob- 
 serve here the employment of tfe'Au with the infinitive, merely to 
 give it a future signification, like our will or shall, as a sign of the 
 future tense, and consult, on this idiom, Wesseling, ad Herod., vii., 
 49, and Stallbaum, ad Plat. Rep., 370, B. — Kara rerpaicioxiMovc 6nM- 
 rag. Observe the distributive force of Kara. (Kuhner, $ 629.) — 
 ac/ccJv diaxiMuv. " Two thousand skin-bags," i. e., bags formed of 
 inflated hides. — a, aizodapevra Kal Qvoydevra, k. t. 7i. " Which, hav- 
 ing been skinned and blown up, would easily furnish the means of cross- 
 ing." Observe that, for brevity's sake, what is applicable only to 
 the hides, is here said of the animals themselves. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 463 
 
 $ 10, 11. 
 
 t&v Seg/iuv, olc xpijods, k. r. %.. " The bands which you use about 
 the baggage cattle." — tqvtoiq &v%ac rove danove 7rpbc d7Jkr\7»ovc, k. r. 2... 
 " With these having joined the bags to one another, having given each 
 bag stability by attaching stones to it, and by letting these down like 
 anchors into the water, having (then) extended them across (the stream), 
 and having secured them to both banks, I will place wood upon them, and 
 upon this (wood) will strew earth.'''' We have here given, from Halb- 
 kart, what appears to be the most natural version of this much-dis- 
 puted passage- The common text has dpfioaac, for which we have 
 substituted bpfiiaac, with Schneider and the best editors. The idea 
 implied in bpiiiaac is that of mooring, or, in other words, of keeping 
 the bag from swaying too much toward either side through the force 
 of the current. Kriiger joins 6 cay ay 6v in construction with ayelc 
 tig-n-ep dyKvpac etc to v8(op, producing a harsh, if not entirely erro- 
 neous meaning, namely, " diese wie Anker nach entgegengesetzten 
 Seiten hin (dcayayuv) herabsenke," &c. This, of course, will require 
 the removal of the comma after vbcop. — 6vo dvdpac etjet rov (irj nara- 
 dvvau. " Will keep two men from sinking." Observe that p,fj in- 
 creases the negation implied in egec. — ugre 6e pjj bltoddveiv, k. t. %. 
 " While the wood and earth will keep (them) so as not to slip" 
 
 4 12, 13. 
 to fiev evdvu?]fia %dpiev eookei elvac. " The contrivance appeared to 
 be a clever one, but the execution of it an impossibility ." — rolg izpuToic. 
 " The foremost," i. e., those who were to convey the bags across, and 
 secure them on the opposite bank. — ttjv fiev varepaiav vrravex^povv, 
 k. r. A. " During the following day they began gradually to withdraw 
 in a retrograde direction, along the road leading to Babylon." The 
 common text has fj irpbc T5a6v?i£)va, so that Tov/j,~a?uv $ trpbc BaSv- 
 Tiuva will mean " the contrary way from that toward Babylon." This, 
 however, can not be correct, for the simple reason that the Greeks 
 had been pursuing this very route for a long time previous, for they 
 had been constantly receding from Babylon in their retreat. We 
 must either, therefore, reject fj from the text, or must read ry in its 
 place, from the conjecture of Holzmann. We have pursued the 
 latter course. That the Greeks should make, on this occasion, a 
 retrograde march is not at all surprising, since they were driven 
 to it by the necessity of the case. — KaraKavGavrec evOev e^yeaav. 
 " Having burned down those whence they went out." — ideuvro. " Kept 
 observing them." — not bfioioi fjoav -&avfid(,eiv, k. t. 2,. "And were like 
 wondering, whither" &c, i. e., and appeared to be wondering, &c. 
 
404 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 
 
 Observe that ufiotoi yaav is equivalent here to luneoav, and, there- 
 fore, takes the infinitive. The common text has davpufyvrec-, which 
 is retained in some of the best editions. But we have preferred 
 following Dindorf. If davfidfyvTEc be read, it is to be explained on 
 the principle that koLnevai, " to appear," takes not only the infinitive, 
 but the participle, and the participle, too, not merely in the dative, 
 but sometimes, also, in the nominative. (Matth., $ 555, Obs. 2.) 
 Porson conjectures nai oioc r/oav Qav/jugeiv, "el miran vidcbantur." 
 
 $ 14, 15, 16. 
 
 7]7.tyxov T7]v kvk?.(j Truaav, k. t. A. " Questioned (them) about the 
 whole country around, what each (district) was" With ij'keyxov sup- 
 ply avrovc, the verb being construed with a double accusative ; and 
 after ehugtv supply x^pa. — otl til pen npbc fiEoypCpiav, k. t. A. ° That 
 the parts toward the south were -upon the road to Babylon and Me- 
 dia." Literally, " belonged to the road," &c. With rye supply ddov. 
 — tj 6e repbe to. "And that the road toward the cast." Supply otl 
 from the previous clause, arid also 666c after ij. — Zovod te nai 'E/c- 
 Cdrava. Compare ii., 4, 25. — IvOa depifriv nai eapifrtv, k. t. A. 
 Compare note on avaOaivEL ovv 6 Kvpoc, i., 1, 2. — Etc KapSovxovc. 
 The Carduchi of antiquity are the progenitors of the modern Kurds, 
 a hardy mountaineer race, remarkable for their fierce and independ- 
 ent spirit. — uvu tu up?]. u Through the mountains," i. c, scattered 
 in every direction through them. Compare Poppo, Ind. Grac, s. v. 
 dvd. — nai j3a(ji?.£(jc ovk ukovelv. The verbs of hearing take the gen- 
 itive in the sense of "to obey." (Kiihner, $ 487, 4.) — nai ttote. 
 " And that, on one occasion." — dtd ttjv dvaxopiav. " On account of the 
 roughness of the country." — ottote \levtol npbc rbv oarpdnnv rbv ev r<p 
 nedio, k. t. ?.. " That when, however, they entered into a treaty with 
 the satrap who resided in the plain, both some of them nad intercourse 
 with those (mountaineers), and some of those with them." Observe 
 that by ekelvovc and ekelvov the Carduchi are meant, and by ctyov 
 and iavTovc, the inhabitants of the plain. — g$ov ekelvov. Par- 
 titive genitives. 
 
 $ 17, 18. 
 kuddiaav x u P LC T0 ^C ^Kaaraxoae, k. t. A. " Placed apart those who 
 said that they knew the road each way" i. e., in each of the direc- 
 tions mentioned. Literally, " who said they knew in each direc- 
 tion." — eSokel 6e tolc GTparriyole dvaynalov slvai, k. t. \. To continue 
 their march northward, without crossing the Tigris, it became nee 
 essary to enter the mountainous region on their right, which was 
 
N0TE3 TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 465 
 
 inhabited by the fierce Carduchi. — etc Kapdovxovg tyS&AXetv. " To 
 penetrate among the Carduchi" — rovrovg yap SieTiOovrac lyaaav, k. t. "h. 
 " For they said that they (the Greeks), after having passed through 
 these,"6cc. — knl tovtoic kOvaavro, k. t. /t. " With reference to these 
 (movements), they inspected the entrails, in order that, whenever it 
 should seem to he time, they might begin to make the march" For a more 
 literal translation, we must construe oirnvtKa with &pae, the genitive 
 being governed by the adverb of time. (Matth., § 324.) — ttjv vtteo- 
 SoTJqv Tibv bpecjv. " The passage over the mountains." — GvveoKevaa- 
 lievovc. Having packed up their baggage." The early editions have 
 cvGKevaca/iivovc, but the perf. part, is here taken in a middle sense. 
 — napayyefky. M May pass the word." 
 
 U2 
 
BOOK IV. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 <H, 2. 
 
 knoLTjoavro. The common text has eairefoavro. — irapafavToe. 
 " Having broken." In a transitive sense, and agreeing with (3aoik- 
 el>c as the more important noun. — eiroXeiiTjdn. " Were done in open 
 war." — knel de a<f>iKovTo, k. t. A. From these words to Kara?M6clv 
 to. uKpa in § 4, inclusive, is regarded by some critics as a mere in- 
 terpolation, from its containing only a frigid repetition of what has 
 already been mentioned ; and it is omitted, moreover, in some of 
 the MSS. Schneider, Halbkart, Dindorf, and others, however, are 
 in favor of its authenticity. — anorofia eKpefiaro. "Hung steep" 
 
 $3,4. 
 rug irqyac rov Tlypnroc noTafiov. Compare chap, iii., $ 12. — nepL- 
 Laai. "Will go around." Present in a future sense. — ov irpoau) rov 
 Tiypnrog. We ought to read, probably, tup tov TiyprjToc. — ical eotiv 
 ovtuc hxov. "And it is actually so." This is the conjectural emen- 
 dation of Abresch. The common text has nal eotiv ovtd otevov, for 
 which Stephens conjectured nal kariv ov to orevdv, " and it is where 
 the narrow pass is." Dindorf retains the common reading. — ttjv k[i- 
 BoXtjv. " The irruption." — Xadeiv. " To escape observation." — tydaoai, 
 izplv rove TToTiEfiLovc, k. t. "k. " To get the start (of them), before the ene- 
 my have seized upon the high grounds" i. e., to get the start of the ene- 
 my in seizing upon the high grounds ; to seize upon the high grounds 
 before them, and in this way make their passage more secure. 
 
 $5,6. 
 
 rrjv relevraiav tyvlanfjv. The Greeks divided the night into three 
 watches, the Romans into four. (Eustath., ad II., x., 252.) — ml 
 hTiELTZBTo TJjc vvktoc ogov, k. t. 1. "And there was left of the night as 
 much as to pass through the plain in the dark." Equivalent to eTie'l- 
 tteto TJjc vvktoc tooovtov &cte 6le7^6eIv. — utto napayy&cretjc. "At the 
 word of command." This expression refers to an order given by 
 word of mouth, not by the trumpet, and which travels in this way 
 through the whole army. (Budceus, Comm. Ling. Gr., p. 606.) It 
 was adopted on the present occasion, as Kriiger remarks, in order 
 to conceal their movements from the enemy. — to (ifitf avrov. Sup- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 467 
 
 ply arpuTEVfia. — firj Ttg uvu Ttopevofievuv, k. t. A. "Lest any one 
 should pursue from behind as they ascended." Observe that tropevo- 
 fievov is the genitive absolute, avrtiv being understood. 
 
 $7. 
 
 vfynyelro. " He led slowly onward" i. e., he relaxed the rapidity 
 of his movements to enable the rest to come up. — efyeinero 6e del to 
 virepSdWov, k. t. X. "And the part of the army that gained the height 
 from time to time kept following," i. e., and each portion of the army, 
 as it successively gained the height, followed on. Observe here 
 the force of del, and consult note on rbv del v/iuv evrvyxavovra, hi., 
 2, 31. — ev role dyneai re, k. t. X. " In both the dells and nooks of the 
 mountains." According to Ainsworth (p. 153), the Greeks here 
 made their entrance into Kurdistan, through one of the most de- 
 fensible passes which they were destined to meet. This is the 
 point where the lofty mountain chain, now designated as Jebel Judi, 
 comes down to the very flood of the Tigris, which it encloses in an 
 almost impassable barrier of rock. There can be very little doubt 
 that the Greeks thus gained what are the first Kurd villages in the 
 pass of the Tigris to the present day, in the centre of which is Fe- 
 nik, surrounded by extensive ruins and luxuriant gardens, and rep- 
 resenting, apparently, the Phcenica of Ammianus Marcellinus. (xx., 
 7, $ 1.) 
 
 $8, 9. 
 
 XaTiK^fiaai 'Kapi'KoXkoiq KareoKevaofievaL. " Supplied witn very many 
 brazen utensils." As already remarked, " bronze" would be a more 
 correct version, but we have followed general usage. Ainsworth 
 remarks, that the Kurds at the present day take great pride in their 
 copper utensils. — v-no<pei66p.evoi, el wc, k. t. X. "Sparing them 
 somewhat, (in order to try) whether the Carduchi would by any means 
 let them pass as through a friendly country." The optative is often 
 thus used elliptically with el (with the omission of 7ceip6(ievoc, gkg- 
 ntiv, &c.), of a future event yet to be investigated. (Matthia, § 
 526.) — otg) tlc. The emendation of Stephens, followed by the best 
 editors, in place of the common reading 6 tl rig. — ovre Kakovvruv 
 vk7Jkovov. " Neither hearkened when they called." Observe that 
 KaTiovvTov is here the genitive absolute, since vizanovu in this sense 
 properly governs the dative. 
 
 9 10, 11. 
 fjdn OKOTaZoi. " Being now in the dark." — h\nv ttjv ijfiepav eyevero. 
 "Was the whole day performing." Literally, " had been during the 
 
468 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 
 
 whole day." — bliyoi ovtec. " Being (only) a few in number."' Some 
 MSS. and editions read bXiyoi tlvec ovtec, " being some few." — 1£ 
 anpocdonTjTov. "Unexpectedly." — to 'EXTivvlkov. Supply orpdrEVfia. 
 — el iievroL tote nteiovg ovveXeyneav, k. t. A. "If, however, they had 
 on this occasion been collected in greater numbers, a large part of the 
 army would have run the risk of being destroyed." — nvXiaQnaav. 
 "Lodged" — nvpu -xolTid EKaiov. "Burned many fires." — /cat avvecj- 
 puv aXki]'kovc. "And kept giving signals to one another." Literally, 
 "and together kept an eye on one another," i. e., in order to see 
 that all were on the alert. These signals, of course, were made 
 with fire. Compare Krtiger : " und gaben sich durch Feuer signale 
 cinandcr ;" and also Becker : " und gaben sich auf die Art einander 
 signale." Spellman and others erroneously refer the words in ques- 
 tion to both the Greeks and Carduchi : " and both had their eyes 
 upon one another." 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 tCjv te VTro^vylcjv ra avayaala, k. r. A. " Both to march, having of 
 the baggage-animals (merely) those that were necessary and most able." 
 — d<j>£cvai. " To set at liberty." — oxohaiav yap ettolovv, k. t. /I. " For 
 the baggage-animals and the slaves, being many, made the march a tardy 
 one," i. c., retarded the inarch. — km tovtolc. "Over these." — a7ro- 
 [MaxoL ijaav. "Were withdrawn from the ranks." — nopi&aQat nal 
 fyipEGdai. "To be procured and carried." — do^av 6e ravra. "And 
 these things having been resolved upon." A peculiar construction. 
 According to Matthiae ($ 437, Obs. 3), the predicate in the singular 
 seems to be joined to the neuter plural ; just in the same way as 
 the neuter plural regularly takes the verb in the singular. (Com- 
 pare Kuhner, § 700, 2, a.) 
 
 $ 14, 15. 
 
 vnoaravrec kv ra> gtevu. " Standing secretly in a narrow part (of 
 the road)." One of the MSS. has kmorriGavTEc, whence Poppo con- 
 jectures iTtioravTEc quite unnecessarily. — ^ u<j)Eifj.Evov. "Not laid 
 aside." — t£>v evizpEizuv. " Of the handsome ones" i. e., remarkable 
 for beauty. — rd \iev tl fiaxofiEvot. " Partly fighting a little." — x eL l l ^ v 
 nolve. " A great storm." 
 
 $ 16, 17. 
 
 GTEvtiv ovtcov tuv xvpiav. Beyond the castle of Konakti, and the 
 ascent of the hills, the road, according to Ainsworth, leads through 
 narrow rocky ravines, which sometimes terminate abruptly over 
 precipices of great perpendicular height. — dvaxd&vTsc. A poetic 
 verb, and rarely occurring as an active ; most commonly a dopo- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 469 
 
 nent. — dafjuva TzapfjyyeXkev vnofieveiv. " Frequently passed the word 
 to wait a little" Observe that ftafiiva is another poetic form — ev- 
 ravda 6 XeLpicotyoc, vXkore pev, k. t. A. " Here Cherisophus, at other 
 times, when the order was passed, waited a little, hut on this occasion 
 he did not wait." Observe the force of tote 6e, and compare the ex- 
 planation of Krtiger, " eo de quo dicturus sum tempore ." — ort irpayfia 
 ti eln. " That there was something to do" Literally, " that there 
 was some affair (on hand)." Gxo"krj & ovk tjv idelv, tc. r. X. " But 
 there was no leisure for a person, having moved along (the line of march), 
 to ascertain the cause of the haste" i. e., having moved along to the 
 van of the column. 
 
 $ 18, 19. 
 ciroTiadoc. Consult note on ono\a6eg, ill., 3, 20. — diafinepec ttjv nefya- 
 TiTjv. " Quite through the head." Literally, " quite through as to the 
 head." The term dtafMivepeg is, strictly speaking, an Epic one, though 
 occurring also in prose. We have also, in prose, dcafxnepEuc. 
 (Jtuhnk., ad Tim., Lex. Plat., s. v.) — knee de atyiKovro km aradfiov, k. t. 
 A. " But when they had come to a place for encamping," &c. The place 
 here meant appears to have been when they had passed the hills of 
 Finduk, and had gained the slope where are the Syrian villages of 
 Kuwarro and Baravan, and which exposed to their view the valley 
 of the Tigris, shut up in its upper part by the almost impenetrable 
 pass of Chelek. (Ainsworth, p. 158.) — ticnep elxev. " Just as he was. 19 
 — TjTtaro avrov. " Began to blame him." — (pevyovrec (i/xa n&xecdai. 
 "To flee and fight at the same time." Literally, "to fight, at the 
 same time fleeing." — Ka'kd rtKayadu. Consult note on ol fiev Kaloi 
 re KayaOoi, ii., 6, 20. — redvarov. "Are lying dead." Abbreviated 
 form of the perfect of &v7}cku). Observe the idea of continuance im- 
 plied by the tense. | 
 
 $ 20, 21. 
 
 rtpbc ra oprj. " At those mountains." Observe the demonstrative 
 force of rd. — pia de avrrj 666c, k. t. A. " This only road, too, which 
 you see, is a steep one," i. e., the only road, too, here is, as you see, 
 a steep one. — ^vXclttovgl ttjv eicBaoLv. "Are guarding the outlet." 
 The outlet from the valley of the Tigris formed, in fact, the com- 
 mencement of the pass of Chelek, so that it was, in one sense, an 
 outlet, and in another an approach to the summit of the mountain. 
 This explanation will serve to reconcile the conflicting opinions of 
 commentators respecting the meaning of enSaGtc here. Compare 
 Kriiger : enSaoic, " in sofern der Zugang ein Ausgang aus Thaler n und 
 Schluchten war." — tqvt' kyu eGirev6ov. " On these accounts I hastened." 
 
470 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 
 
 Observe that ravra is here equivalent to did ravra. — nplv KareLly^dai 
 
 tt]v vnepSoTirjv. " Before the passage over the mountains was occupied." 
 
 — ov <paoLv elvat. "Deny that there is" Consult note on ovk tyaoav 
 
 iivaiy i., 3, 1. 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 
 i-irel yap 7}/iiv irpdyfiara napeixov. " For when they gave us annoy- 
 ance" — 07T£p i]\iac koI avairvevaai ettoltjge. u Which afforded us, also, 
 time to breathe." Literally, "which made us, also, to breathe again.'* 
 — TTpovdvfiTjOrniEv. " We were eager." — avrov tovtov e'vekev. " On 
 this very account." — xP r / (jai l I ^ a - The common text has ^p^crw/zefla. 
 — Jj%eyx°v ScaXaOovTEc. " They questioned (them), having taken 
 (them) separately" i. c., they questioned them apart. — fj ttjv (ffavspdv. 
 11 Than the one openly before the view." — 6 fi£v ovv Erspoc ovk i<pn. 
 " One of the two denied (that he did)." Supply eldivaL. — nai fidXa 
 7to?Ja~jv (f>66a)v TTpocayopEvov. "And that, too, although very many 
 causes of fear were brought to bear upon him" i. e., although very 
 many fearful threats were uttered against him. 
 
 $ 24, 25. 
 ore avrC) rvyxdvEL tivydrnp, k. t. 1. " Because he happens to have a 
 daughter there given w marriage to a man." Literally, " to have a 
 daughter there with a man, having been given unto him." — dwarrjv 
 kclI Vno^vyloic, k. t. A. " By a road possible even for beasts of burden 
 to travel on." More literally, " possible to travel upon even for beasts 
 of burden ;" so that nopEVEadat depends, in fact, on dvvarfjv. — ri 6vc- 
 ndpiTov x^plov. " Any spot of ground difficult to pass by." — o el jutj 
 tlc TrponaraTiTjipoiTo, tc. r. \. Observe that o depends on izpoKara- 
 Xijtpocro, and that napeTidelv governs avro understood. 
 
 $ 26, 27, 28. 
 cvyaaXEoavTo.c loxayovc, k. t. %. " Having called together some 
 captains, as well targeteers as of the heavy-armed troops." Many doubts 
 have been raised respecting the present reading, but all difficulty 
 will disappear if, with Kriiger, we regard TZElraardg merely as 
 an attributive, and connect it with loxayovq. Compare yv/ivrJTuv 
 ra^idpx^v in § 28. — XiyEtv te rd irapovra. u Both to tell them the pres- 
 ent circumstances." — Kal vizoordc eOeXovttjc TzopEVEodat. " And, having 
 engaged himself to go (upon this service) as a volunteer." Literally, 
 "having placed himself under (an engagement)." — Medvdpievc. 
 " The Methydrian" So called from Methydrium, an Arcadian town, 
 170 stadia distant from Megalopolis. — avTioraotafcv avrolc. " Con- 
 testing the point with them" We have followed Kruger's reading and 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 471 
 
 punctuation in this sentence, by which KaHifiaxog becomes a nomin- 
 ative absolute, its place being subsequently supplied by ovroc. — rdv 
 yvfivrjrcdv raZidpxw. " Of the light-armed taxiarchs," i. e., the taxi- 
 archs of the light-armed troops. We have given ra^idpx^v here as 
 the gen. pi. of ra^iapxog. The common but inferior reading is ragi- 
 apx&v, as a participle. — be noTiAaxov ttoXTiov at-coc, k. t. X. " Who, in 
 many situations, had proved of great value to the army for such services 
 as these" 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ol 6* ktcehevov. The reference is to Cheirisophus and Xenophon, 
 as Kriiger remarks. — kfifyayovrac. " After having eaten something" 
 2 aor. part., the present in use being eadco. — nal avvTidevrai, a. r. %. 
 "And they settle with them, that, if they take the summit, they are to 
 guard the place during the night" Cheirisophus and Xenophon make 
 these arrangements with the commanders of the party. — rove fiev 
 avo bvrac. Referring to the party sent, after they should have suc- 
 ceeded in gaining the summit. — avrol 6s Gv/i6o7j67j(T£iv, k. t. "k. Re- 
 ferring to themselves, namely, Cheirisophus and Xenophon, together 
 with the other commanders. — nXfjOog. Accusative of nearer defi- 
 nition. — Kal vda)p iroTiv tjv kt; ovpavov. " And there was a heavy rain." 
 So Thucydides (ii., 5), vdcop yiverai. — ol nepuovree. They took a cir- 
 cuitous route, observes Ainsworth, to gain the first summit, whose 
 base is washed by a small but rapid tributary to the Tigris, and 
 whose precipitous face is, at the present day, defended by a ruined 
 castle. 
 
 §3. 
 
 km xapaSpa. Compare iii., 4, 1. — izpbc to bpdiov enSaLveiv. " To 
 come out upon the declivity ." They had to pass the ravine in order 
 to climb the ascent. — oXoirpoxovc dfia^tacovc, k. t. X. " Round stones, 
 large enough to load each a wagon, and (others, also), great and small." 
 Literally, "and greater and smaller ones." Supply Vtdovc in both 
 clauses. By oTioirpoxoc (scil. ILdoc) is meant "a rolling stone," 
 or "round stone," such as besieged people rolled down upon their 
 assailants. It is derived, probably, from bloc and rpexco, indicating 
 that which is " quite round." — ol (f>epouevoL npbc rac izerpac irraiovTeg, 
 k. r. \. " Which, as they were borne along, striking against the rocks, 
 flew into pieces as if hurled by a sling." Literally, " were slung in 
 different directions." — ry eigody. " The entrance," i. e., of the pass. 
 The scene of this occurrence was, according to Ainsworth, the en- 
 
472 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 
 
 trance of the pass of Chelek, where a rivulet of very clear water 
 flows into the Tigris by a narrow ravine, hemmed in, as the Tigris 
 is also, from this point northward, by perpendicular rocks. 
 
 H- 
 
 el fjjj ravrn dvvatvro. " In case they could not this way," i. e., as oft- 
 en as they could not, &c. Observe here the employment of el with 
 the optative, as indicating an oft-repeated action. — aXkn kneipuvro. 
 Supply 7reXdaai. — a<pavelc. " Unobserved." — <j>o6ovfievoi. dnhovori. 
 "Being evidently in fear." These words are, without sufficient 
 reason, regarded by some editors as an interpolation. — TeK/naipeadac 
 6' 7jv r£> ipoipy. " For it was (easy) to guess (this) from the noise." 
 
 $5,6. 
 
 kvkTkd Tzepuovrec. "Having gone around by a circuitous route." — 
 rove (bvlanac. The Carduchian guard. — naranavovTEc. The com- 
 mon text has aizoKTEivavTec. — uc to uKpov Karexovreg. " As if oc- 
 cupying the summit," i. c. } thinking that they had made themselves 
 masters of the summit. — ^aaroc. " A knoll." This term is applied 
 by the Greek writers to any round, 2>rea^-shaped object, especially 
 a round hill, or knoll. — ~ap ov ijv i] gtevt] avrn 666c. " By which lay 
 that same narrow road." — e<po6oc uevtol avrodsv, k. t. "k. u There 
 was an approach, however, from this quarter (where they at present 
 were), unto the enemy." 
 
 ♦ 7,8. 
 
 viziyaLvev. " Was just beginning to appear." Literally, "was 
 gradually appearing." Observe, again, the force of vtto. — tiers skaQov 
 kyyvc 7rpoc£W6vT£c. u So that they came close to them before they were 
 perceived" Literally, "so that they escaped observation, having 
 come near." — EnE<pdEy^aro. u Sounded the onset." Compare Kriiger, 
 44 ad aggrediendum sonuit." We have given this form, with Borne- 
 mann and Dindorf. The common text has ktydsyi-aTo, but the com- 
 pound (in which observe the force of km) is far more spirited. — 
 ev&voi. "Active of movement." Literally, "well-girt." Hence 
 they easily made their escape. — levro avo. "Rushed up." The 
 common text has Ievto. — Kara drptSEig odovc. " By unbeaten paths.' 9 
 — dvlpcov uXkrj'kovc role dopaoi. " They drew up one another with their 
 spears." The person below, clinging to the spear, was in this way 
 drawn up by those above. The verb avtfiao) properly means to draw 
 up, as water, by a leather strap <J/*dc), and then to draw up generally. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 473 
 
 $ 9, 10. 
 Kal ovtol. Those last referred to. — tCjv biuGdofyv'kaKwv rove tuliguc. 
 " The half of the rear guard." Observe here the partitive adjective 
 agreeing in gender with the word denoting the whole. The com- 
 mon construction would have been rtiv birLcdcxpvMKCJv to 7jjlugv. 
 (Matthice, § 442). — y ol rbv rjyefiova exovtec. u (By the road) along 
 which those who had the guide (had proceeded)." Supply ry 666 be- 
 fore y. — evo6oTa,T7i. " The most practicable" — rove tjixlgelc. " The 
 (other) half" — fj die&vxOai. "Or to be separated." Literally, "to 
 be disjoined." — Kal avrol fiev av kiropevdrjoav, k. r. A. "And they 
 themselves, indeed, might have gone (along the same road) by which the 
 rest (had proceeded), but it was not possible for the beasts of burden 
 to make their egress (from the valley) by any other way than this" i. e., 
 it is true, Xenophon and his party might have gone the same way 
 as the main body of the army, but the baggage-animals could not, &c. 
 
 $ 11, 12. 
 izpocSaXkovGL wpbc rbv 16<t>ov, k. t. %. " They charge upon the hill 
 in columns of companies " i. e., each \6xoc was thrown into column, 
 and the charge was made on different sides of the hill, in order to 
 distract the attention of the enemy, room being, at the same time, 
 afforded the enemy for escaping, if they felt inclined. The bp~ 
 6iOL loxoi of the Greek tacticians were the same with the recti or- 
 dines of the Romans, and referred to troops arranged in column or 
 file. Thus, bpOiovc rovg Mxovg TroielGdai, " to throw the "koxoi into 
 column" (Xen., Cyrop., iii., 2, 6) ; and, again, bpdiove rovg \6xovc aysiv, 
 "to bring the Xoxot up in column." (Anab., iv., 3, 17.) Compare Lu- 
 zerne, vol. ii., p. 21, note. — ov kvkIu. "Not all round it." — t£uc jxev. 
 "For a while." To be taken absolutely, and not in construction with 
 the participle. Compare Kriiger, " eine Zeit long" — bm\ k6vvavro 
 enaGToc. " Where they each could." Observe here the employment of 
 luaGToc with a plural verb. With words of number in the singular 
 the verb is very often put in the plural, because in such words the 
 idea of several subjects is always included. {Matthice, $ 302.) — 
 kyyvc 6' ov itpocievTO. " They did not, however, let them come near" 
 i. e., did not admit them to close quarters. — Karexofxevov. "Held 
 (by the enemy)." 
 
 $ 13, 14. 
 kvvorJGag. " Having apprehended ." — epy/iov. " Bare of troops ." — 
 Kal ndXiv "Xatovrec, k. t. 1. " The enemy having seized upon it, might 
 even again attack," &c. Schneider unnecessarily objects to the 
 
474 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 
 
 presence of nal in this clause. — bid no?iv 6' ijv to. vno&yia. " For 
 the beasts of burden were upon a long space of ground" i. e., went in a 
 long train. — KtjQigoqcjvtoc. " So?i of Cephisophon." Supply vide. — 
 ere 6'. " Still, however" — noAv bpdiuraroc. "Much the steepest" — 
 6 vnep TTjc km rip irvpl, k. t. a. Compare § 6. 
 
 $ 15, 16. 
 kyivovro. The common text has ijyov. — nai vttljtttevov. "And 
 all suspected." Supply tzuvtec. — ol 6' dpa and rov anpov nadopuvTEC, 
 k. r. A. M But they, in truth, seeing down from the height the things 
 that xcere doing behind, went all against the rear-guard" The Cardu- 
 chi hastened away from the hill, with the design of falling upon the 
 Grecian rear. — invdyeiv. M To lead on gently." Compare iii., 4, 48. 
 — TTpocuc^eiav. " Might join them" — nai irpoeWovrag Kara rrjv odov, 
 k. r. A. "And he directed them to advance along the road, and halt un- 
 der arms on even ground," i. e., to advance until they found a level 
 piece of ground, and there to draw themselves up in arms. 
 
 $ 17, 18, 19. 
 
 7Te(pevy6c. " Having escaped (from the enemy)." Compare the 
 English phrase, " came fleeing." — uc dnEKonnaav anb rod npurov Ao- 
 0oi>. "How they had been cut off from the first hill," i. e., driven with 
 great slaughter from it. — reOvdaL. "Lie dead" — Kara t?;c nirpac. 
 "Down the rock" — cKpUovro. "Made their way." — tjkov e7r' dvriTropov 
 Ad(pov tu uugtg). " Came upon a hill opposite to the knoll." Weiske 
 thinks that the hill here meant was the second and middle one, but 
 the absence of the article from Aocpov seems to militate against this. 
 — k(p' cj utj Kaleiv rue Kuuac. " On condition of (their) not setting fire 
 to the villages." Observe the employment of kni with the dative to 
 denote the terms or condition of an arrangement ; the terms being 
 considered as the foundation on which the whole rests. (Kuhner, $ 
 634.) — kv cj 6e. "But while." — to [jlev aAAo crpdrev/ia. This refers 
 to the remaining half of the rear-guard, who had been stationed be- 
 hind the baggage-animals, and formed the extreme rear. Compare 
 § 9. — TrdvTec ol ek tovtov rov Tonov avvEpfrvnaav. "All the enemy 
 from this part of the country had flocked together" i. e., upon the hill 
 opposite the knoll. We have followed here the punctuation of Poppo 
 and Kriiger, by which evravOa is made the commencement of a new 
 section. The common text has TrdvTEc, ol ek tovtov tov tq'kqv 
 cvvepfrvnoav, kvTavda Ictovto ol 7to?J/j,ioc. Compare Kriiger, de Au- 
 thent., p. 63. 
 
 $ 20, 21. 
 
 Tjp&vTo. This, as Schneider remarks, refers to the Greeks with 
 
 i 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 475 
 
 Xenophon. — npbg tovq uX^qvq, Ivda rd birha ekelvto. " Unto the oth- 
 ers, where the heavy -armed men were in position." The reference is 
 to those mentioned in § 16, who were directed to halt under arms 
 as soon as they came to level ground. Observe here, therefore, the 
 peculiar meaning of ekelvto ; the verb not indicating any actual lying 
 or reclining, as it were, but simply signifying " to be in a position," 
 "to stand," &c. Hence Poppo explains ra bnla ekelvto in this 
 passage by " armati stabant omnes ;" and so nelodaL often has the 
 same force as if it were the perfect infin. pass, of rcdevat. (Poppo, 
 Ind. Anab., s. v.) It is on this same principle that Eustathius (ad 
 II., xxiii., 273, p. 1300) remarks, to neZrai gvgtolxov egtl t& riderac 
 Observe, moreover, the employment of the plural in ekelvto, show- 
 ing that persons, not things, are meant by 07rAa. — Karia^av. Aorist 
 of KardyvvuL. — 6 vizacmcTTjg. " His shield-bearer.'''' A species of 
 esquire. — Aovglevq. " Of Lusia." Lusia was a small town of Ar- 
 cadia, to the northwest of Clitor. According to Stephanus Byzan- 
 tinus (who calls the place Aovooi), the Gentile appellative was Aov- 
 gloq, or Aovgevq, or Aovgluttiq. Xenophon uses the form Aovglevq 
 thrice, and once he writes it Aovgluttjq. (Lion, ad iv., 7, 12.) — npbg 
 tovq GWTSTay/iivovQ. " Unto those who were drawn up (to support 
 them)." These were the same with those referred to in npoQ tovq 
 uXXovc, § 20. 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 bfiov kyivETo. " Got together," i. e., a junction was made between 
 the forces of Cheirisophus and those of Xenophon. — teal EmTTidecoic 
 daipL%£Gi. "And amid abundant provisions." — uqte ev Xukkoiq kovlcl- 
 Tolg elxov. " So that they kept it in plastered cisterns." The de- 
 scription here given by Xenophon of the mode in which the Car- 
 duchi preserved their wine, assists in clearing up a question, as 
 Ainsworth remarks, which has created much discussion among 
 travelers, as to the use, namely, of the numerous plastered cisterns 
 which are so frequent in Kurdistan, Armenia, and Northern Syria, 
 and which, being in the form of a pear, and the mouth often closed 
 by a single great stone, have been looked upon sometimes as sepul- 
 chres, and, at others, as granaries and reservoirs for water ; but 
 which were, no doubt, used for the storing of wine, when that luxury 
 was more abundant in those countries. (Class. Mus., ii., p. 312.) — 
 di£7rpd^avT0. "Effected it." — nal navra EnoLqoav tolc unoQavovoiv, 
 k. t. A. "And they performed all things for the deceased, according to 
 their ability, as is wont (to be done) to brave men," i. e., and they be- 
 stowed upon them, as far as their present means allowed, all those 
 funeral honors that are accustomed to be rendered unto brave men. 
 
476 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 
 
 $ 24, 25, 26. 
 
 07T7J eln arevbv x cd P i0V ' " Wherever there was a narrow place." 
 Ainsworth describes the whole of the road as hilly. — eKtolvov tclc 
 napodovc. " Obstructed the passes." — nulvoiev. " They impeded." — 
 omcdev knSaivtdv npbc rd oprj, k. t. h. " Going off to the mountains 
 from behind, broke the obstruction of the pass for the van" i. e., dis- 
 lodged the enemy, who were obstructing the pass. — avuripc). yiy- 
 veodat. "To get above." Literally, " higher than," i. e., to take 
 possession of some high ground which commanded their position. — 
 Kal laxvpcjc uXkrfkuv kneyLekovro. "And took care of each other stren- 
 uously." 
 
 $ 27, 28. 
 fjv Se Kal Snore. " There were times, also, when." Compare note 
 on fad' ore, ii., 6, 9. — nakiv KaraSaivovaiv. "As they again descend- 
 ed." — ucre Kal eyyvdev tyevyovrec anoyevytiv. "So as to escape even 
 beginning their flight from near at hand." The barbarians were so 
 light of foot that they could approach securely within a short dis- 
 tance. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 342.) — dpiaroi. "Very expert." — kyyvg 
 TpiiTTJxV- " Nearly three cubits in length." — eIXkov dit rag vevpdc, 
 Snore Totjevotev, k. r. "k. " And they drew the strings, whenever they 
 shot, stepping forward with the left foot against the lower part of the 
 bow" They held the bow in a vertical position, with one end rest- 
 ing on the ground, and the left hand grasping the centre. The 
 left foot was then advanced and brought in contact with the lower 
 part of the bow between the hand and the ground. This gave the 
 archer the appearance of one stepping forth, as it were {npotalvuv), 
 and its object was to aid in bending the bow by the pressure of the 
 foot. When the bow was fully bent, it was kept in that condition 
 by the muscular strength of the arms, was then raised, and the ar- 
 row discharged. This explanation is based upon the ordinary text, 
 and is, we conceive, a plain and natural one. The commentators, 
 however, make strong objections to the common reading, and, pro- 
 fessing not to understand it, give rtpocSaivovrec (the conjecture of 
 Wesseling, ad Diod. Sic, iii., 8), in place of npo6aivovrec , while some 
 of them regard the words tov rogov as an interpolation, and others, 
 following Schneider, make Xenophon refer here to a cross-bow, 
 bent by the pressure of the foot upon that part of the bow which was 
 nearest the stock. But, in the first place, all the MSS., without a 
 single exception, have npoSaivovrec ; and, in the next place, the cross- 
 bow appears to have been unknown in Xenophon's time ; while, if 
 the Carduchi had actually used it, he would certainly have given it 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 477 
 
 a more particular mention. The common text, therefore, ought not 
 to have been altered, in defiance of the MSS., on mere conjecture. 
 kx&pet did. il Went through." — cikovtloic. " For javelins." hay- 
 KvTitJvreg. " Fitting rests to them." The verb kvayKvhdo means " to 
 fit an aynvln to a javelin," and by an aytcvXv is meant a bent poise 
 or rest, fitted to the middle of a javelin, by which it was hurled, and 
 differing from the Latin amentum, which was merely a strap. (Diet. 
 Ant., s. v. Ansa). 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 »1« 
 
 ralq virep tov neSiov, k. t. %. " That are above the plain which lies 
 along the River Centrites." The Greeks had thus accomplished a 
 distance of from nine to ten miles on this day's march. There can 
 be no question, according to Ains worth (p. 166), as to the identity 
 of Xenophon's Centrites with the Buhtan-chai of the present day. 
 The width given by him answers to that of the last-mentioned stream, 
 and distinguishes it from the Tigris. It constitutes, moreover, at 
 the present day, a kind of natural barrier between Kurdistan and 
 Armenia, and it is the only river of the size mentioned that occurs 
 upon this line of march. — ical ol "E/Ul^vef hravda dvenavaavro, k. t. 
 X. "And the Greeks here rested, beholding with gladness a plain." 
 In a plain they would have little to fear from the Carduchi. — aire tye 
 6e tuv opecjv, k. t. ?l. In construing, join rtiv bpicov rdv Kapdovxcov, 
 which, as Zeune, Weiske, and Schneider remark, the writer has 
 separated in order to prevent an unpleasant sound by too great a 
 similarity of termination. 
 
 $2. 
 
 [iaka Tjdiuc. " Very agreeably." — noTJid rtiv TvapeTinXvdoTov, k. t. 
 A. " Reflecting much upon their past labors ," i. e., recalling to mind 
 many incidents connected with them. Observe that 7ro?M is to be 
 taken adverbially here. — e7rra yap rjfiipac, k. t. 1. Rennell says that 
 he can not make out more than five marches and two halts (p. 194) ; 
 but Kriiger thinks that what Xenophon relates in chapter ii., $ 24- 
 27, is meant to embrace, also, the events of the two following days, 
 and that the writer, through negligence, has omitted to mention 
 this. — Kol inaOov fcaica, baa ovde, k. t. X. " And suffered evils, as 
 many as were not even all (those) taken together (which they had suf- 
 fered) from the king and Tissaphernes," i. e., and suffered evils as 
 were not equaled by even the whole of what they had endured from 
 
478 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 
 
 the king and Tissaphernes. The full construction will be baa ovde 
 tu GujuTzavra fjv a vtto fiaoiXeoc Kal Tiaaa^tpvovc tnadov. It is curi- 
 ous to reflect that this very march, so full of evils, through the 
 mountainous region of the Carduchi, was actually the means of 
 saving the Greeks from ruin. " Had they known, " remarks Ren- 
 nell, " that the Tigris was fordable under the Zakhu hills, and pass- 
 ed into Mesopotamia, they would still have been followed by the 
 Persians : they would, also, have had the Euphrates to cross ; a 
 yet more difficult river, in the lino which they must have pursued. 
 Therefore, according to our limited view of things, it appears that 
 nothing less than such a barrier as these mountains of the Carduchi 
 presented, could have saved the Greeks from eventual destruction 
 from the hands of the Persians." (Rcnnell, p. 174.) 
 
 $3,4. 
 opuoLv i-Kiteae irov. " They see horsemen, by some chance" i. e., 
 they are surprised to see horsemen. The particle nov is added here 
 by Schneider from the Eton MS. — l^cjirXiGfievovc. " Completely 
 armed." These were, probably, the same with what were called 
 Cataphracti, being both themselves and their horses covered with 
 defensive armor. — em rale oxdaic. " On the high hanks." The 
 ground rose upward from the river, and on this, in the rear of the 
 cavalry, the infantry were stationed. — 'Opovrov. Orontas was the 
 satrap of Armenia. (Consult iii., 5, 17.) Of Artuchus nothing is 
 known. He was probably the commander of the Mardi, a people of 
 Asia, near the northern frontier of Media, or, rather, of Matiene, 
 which formed part of Media. — XaXdaloi. It is remarkable, observes 
 Ainsworth, that there still exist, to the present day, several villages 
 of Chaldaeans in this neighborhood. 
 
 $5,6. 
 at 6e oxOac avrai, k. t. 1. The River Centrites is not fordable be- 
 low Janiminiyah y where it is hemmed in between hills ; and this 
 spot coincides also, as Ainsworth thinks, with the description given 
 of the high grounds occupied by the enemy on the opposite side. — 
 666c 6e fiia y opco/ievn, k. t. A. " And there was only one road visible 
 leading up from it, apparently made by hands." More literally, " only 
 one road that was seen leading up, as if made by hands."— Kal rpa- 
 Xvc r)v 6 norafibc, k. t. X. " And the river was rough with large and 
 slippery stones." — el 6e fir}, rjpna^ev 6 Trorafioc. " Or else the rivei 
 carried them away." — yvfivol kyiyvovro. " They became exposed." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 479 
 
 evda 6e avroi, k. t. X. " But where they themselves had been the pre- 
 vious nights — noXkovc. "In large numbers." — kv rolg ottaolc. " In 
 arms." This is one of the very frequent instances where kv ap- 
 proximates to the force of gvv. Consult Bornemann, ad loc. — edogev 
 kv Tzidaie dedeaOai, k. t. X. "He seemed to be bound in fetter s, and 
 these of their own accord (appeared) to have on a sudden fallen from 
 around him," i. e., to have slipped off from his person, and fallen to 
 the ground. Supply edot-av after avrat, and observe the force of the 
 aorist 7repcppvTjvai in denoting an instantaneous action, as well as 
 the peculiar meaning of the verb itself, indicating, literally, " a flow- 
 ing away from around one," or a motion as easy and gentle as that 
 of water flowing off. — nal diaSaiveLv ottogov kdov/.ero. "And strode 
 about as much as he pleased." The verb dcaSalvcj, as Weiske and 
 others remark, refers here to one making a stride, or moving with 
 the legs wide apart. — ica/.tic eaeadac. " That all will be well" Lit- 
 erally, " that it will be well." 
 
 $ 9, 10. 
 icai, uc rdxccra eu>c vire^acvev. "And, the very instant the dawn be- 
 gan to appear." We have followed here the punctuation recom- 
 mended by Porson. The common text erroneously places a comma 
 after Taxiara. — and tov irpurov. "From the first." Supply, for a 
 literal translation, lepelov. Schneider, unnecessarily, changes and 
 to kni, in opposition to all the MSS. — npocerpexov. " Ran up." — on 
 k^etn avru feat apiGTcovTi, k. t. \. " That it was allowed to approach 
 him both when taking his morning-meal," &c. — el rig tl ex 01 T ^ v n P°C 
 tov TroAefiov. " In case any one had any thing (to say to him) of the 
 matters that appertained to the war." 
 
 t 11, 12. 
 
 (ppvyava. "Fagots." — KadrjuovGatc kn' avrbv tov norauov. " That 
 reached down to the very river." — tocnep \iapGinovq IuaTccov, k. t. /.. 
 "Apparently laying down bags of clothes in a cavernous rock." Lit- 
 erally, " as if laying down," &c. — ISovgl 6e g^>lgl 66%aL, k. t. ?.. " That 
 it appeared to them, on seeing (this), to be safe to cross, for that there was 
 no access in this quarter even for the enemy's horse" — kudvvTee. 
 " Having stripped."— yvwv 61 uc vevGovfievoi 6ia6aiveiv. " They began 
 to cross over naked, as about to swim," i. e., taking it for granted that 
 they would have to swim. Observe the force of uc with the future 
 participle, and compare the explanation of Kniger, " natandum fore 
 rati" — TrdZiv rjKeiv. " They came back again." 
 
480 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 
 
 $ 13, 14, 15. 
 
 eanevde. " Made a libation" Supply, for a literal translation, 
 olvov or olvG). — kyxelv. " To pour in," i. e., to pour wine into cups, 
 for the purpose of making libations themselves. — nal Evxeodai tolc 
 <prjvaai $eolg, k. t. A. " And to pray unto the gods who had shown both 
 the dream and the passage, to consummate the benefits that remained" i. 
 e., to crown with success what remained to be accomplished. — onov- 
 ddc ettolei. " Made libations.'" — tovc tfinpoodev. Compare $ 4. — tuv 
 ontadev. The Carduchi. — etc vtzo/j.evelv. " Should still remain." 
 The common text omits en. — kv fieoy tovtuv. " Between these" i. 
 e.j should cross after the division of Cheirisophus had passed over, 
 and be followed by Xenophon's troops. 
 
 $ 16, 17, 18. 
 KciXuc elxev. " Were in good order." — ettI ttjv diabaaiv. " To the 
 crossing-place." — avrc^apyeGav at ru^etg tCjv ltzitedv. " The lines of 
 the cavalry advanced along with them on the opposite bank" i. e., moved 
 on parallel with them, upon the opposite side of the Centrites. — Kara 
 ttjv 6id6aoiv. " Over against the crossing-place." — OTEcpavcjodfiEvoc. 
 "Having crowned himself." This was a Lacedaemonian custom. 
 Compare Xen., de Rep. Lac, xiii., 8 ; Hell., iv., 2, 12 ; and Plutarch, 
 Vit. Lye, 22. — dnodve. "Having stripped." — nal role uXkoic ttuol 
 TzapTjyye'k'Xe. u And gave orders to all the rest (to do the same),'' i. e., 
 to strip and take up their arms. — tovc ?ioxovc bpBLovc. Consult note 
 on bpdloic toIc ^oxoic, iv., 2, 11. — kctyayia^ovro etc tov rroTauov. 
 " Slew victims, letting the blood flow into the stream," i. e., so that the 
 blood flowed into the river to propitiate the deity of the stream. 
 Compare note on o^d^avrsc eic doirlda, ii., 2, 9. — dW oviro 'ej-lkvovvto. 
 " But they did not yet reach." 
 
 $ 19, 20, 21. 
 dvnld'ka&v. "Raised the battle-cry." More literally, "raised 
 shouts of alala." — ovvu?,62.v^ov. " Uttered loud cries along with them." 
 The verb blo\v& is especially used of the loud cries of women. — 
 tviBaivE. " Entered (the stream)." Supply tov norafMov. — ndliv km 
 tov TTopov, k. t. 2,. " Back to the ford that was over against the outlet 
 which led into the mountains of the Armenians." Mention was made 
 of this izopoe in $ 5. — d-KottkEiGEiv tovc izapd tov TroTa/bcbv ImzElc. " He 
 will cut off the horse that were along the river," i. e., the cavalry that 
 had marched up along the river to prevent the Greeks from crossing 
 above. The object of this manoeuvre was to compel the cavalry 
 of the enemy to return, and thus leave the passage of Cheirisophus 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 481 
 
 unobstructed. — d-eovrac eig Tovfnrahiv. " Running- back." — uc. rrpog 
 tt)v airo rov noTafiov, k. t. A. " As if to the outlet from the river up~ 
 ward," i. e., as returning to the road which led from the river up 
 into the country. — erecvov avco. " They stretched upward." 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 Avkloc 6e. This was Lycius the Athenian, who was mentioned 
 at iii., 3, 20. There was another of the same name, a Syracusan, 
 spoken of at i., 10, 14. — rr/v ratjtv tcjv ImTeuv. " The troop of horse." 
 —rriv tcl^lv tcjv Tre/lraorwy. " The body of targeteers." — kSocov [itj 
 anoTiEL'Keodai, k. t. %. " Called out (to one another) not to be left be- 
 hind, but to go along with them upon the mountains ," i. e., kept en- 
 couraging one another with loud cries to keep on, and to go along 
 with the pursuing cavalry, after the enemy, on the mountains. The 
 meaning of this passage is misunderstood by Weiske, Larcher, 
 Becker, Halbkart, and others. The true explanation is given by 
 Poppo : " Clamabant ne remanerent (pone hostes) ; sie riefen, sie (die 
 Peltasten) sollten nicht zuriickbleiben, nicht ablassen."' The ref- 
 erence in GTparLurai is to the targeteers. — evOvc 6e Kara rac npoc.- 
 nKovaae oxdac, k. t. 7i. " But immediately issued out upon the enemy 
 above, along the banks reaching down to the river." He marched against 
 the enemy's infantry, mentioned in § 3, as being stationed on the 
 higher ground in the rear of the horse. 
 
 $ 24, 25. 
 
 ra nepav naTi&e. ycyvSfieva. " Affairs on the other side going on well." 
 — tt]v Taxiornv. " By the shortest route" i. e., very speedily. Supply 
 666v. — nal yap. "And (there was good reason for so doing), for. — 
 cbg kTudncofjievoi role TeTievraioig. " .As if with the intention of attacking 
 the hindmost." — kizixeip'ncag tTtidi&^ai. " Having taken in hand to 
 pursue." — tcjv onevocpopov to, VTroXeinSfieva. " The portions of their 
 baggage left behind (by the enemy)." 
 
 $26. 
 clkutjv duSatve. " Were yet passing." Xenophon uses uk^v here 
 in the sense of hi, which Mceris and Phrynichus condemn as an un- 
 Attic usage. According to Lobeck (ad Phryn., p. 123), this word had 
 two significations: one, the older, implying " at this very instant," 
 u in a moment" &c, the other equivalent to en, and used by later 
 writers, such as Strabo, Plutarch, and Theocritus. (Poppo, ad loc.) 
 — avria rd 6n7^a Idero. u Halted under arms over against them." — 
 /car' hufioriac noirjaaodai laaaTov rov kavrov %6xov, k. t. 7i. " To 
 
 X 
 
482 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 
 
 form each his company into divisions of five-and-twenty men, having 
 led each division, by a flank movement to the left, into line.'" The ob- 
 ject of this movement was to form a close and continuous line 
 (QiilayZ) against the Carduchi. Each Xoxoc, therefore, was first 
 formed into a column of four eviouoriai, and then, the front kvuporia 
 remaining stationary in each ?»6xoc, the remaining three faced to 
 the left, filed out, and when they had advanced sufficiently far, faced 
 again to the front, and moved forward into line. — nap* acnidac. 
 The Greek military phrase for "to the left" was nap 1 aonlda, or 
 aomdac, because the shield was held with the left hand ; and " to 
 the right," napa 66pv or em 66pv, the spear being held in the right 
 hand. We must not, however, confound this with Trap* acTrida arrival, 
 "to stand in battle array.'' — KaraorTjaacdai irpbc rov tzoto/llov. " To 
 halt upon the river." More literally, " nea* the river." Xenophon 
 does not state what the depth of his tyakayZ Was ; but, as each evo- 
 fioria composing it had a front of five men by a depth of five, this 
 is easily supplied by the reader. As regards the expression npbc 
 rov nora/iov, compare note on ii., 2, 4. 
 
 $ 27, 28. 
 
 rove bmcdcxpvhaKac rov bx^ov ipiTiovfievovg. " The rear-guard of the 
 croicd getting diminish ed in number," i. e., those who were stationed 
 in the rear of the baggage followers. Xenophon repeats this in § 30, 
 where the causes of this weakening of the rear-guard are mentioned. 
 — udac rivac. " Certain songs," i. e., a species of rude, barbarian 
 war-songs. — diaSaivovrac. " Beginning to cross." The common 
 reading is Kara6aivovrae, which gives an inferior meaning. — avrol. 
 Referring to Xenophon and his soldiers, as distinguished from the 
 o^Aof. — Evavriovc kvdev nal evdev acpcov, K r. A. " They should enter 
 the river opposite, on this side of them and on that, as if intending to 
 cross, the javelin-men holding the javelin by its poise (ready to throw), 
 and the archers having placed the arrow on its string" The common 
 text has dinynvTuofievovc, which Jacobs {ad Achill. Tat., p. 587) 
 prefers ; but MS. authority is in favor of the other reading. Ob- 
 serve that both 6inyKv?^Duevovg and kmSeShnfievovc are to be taken in 
 a middle sense. (Poppo, ad loc.) Consult, also, note on kvaynv- 
 Titivrec, chap, ii., § 28. — fiy Trpoao 6e rov ttotojuov izpoSaivecv. "But 
 not to advance far into the river." Compare Sturz., Lex. Xen., s. v. 
 Trpoao : " Non longe influminis transitu progredi." 
 
 $ 29, 30. 
 ETzeidav cQevdov?] k^iKV7JTat t k. t. X. " Whenever a sling shall reach 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 483 
 
 (them) and a shield, clatter (beneath the blow of a missile)," i. e., 
 whenever the Carduchi are so near that the missiles cast by them 
 strike the Greeks. We have given here the meaning assigned by 
 the best editors to the expression aairlc ipo<prj. Hutchinson, Weiske, 
 and Zeune, less correctly, refer it to a clashing of their shields on 
 the part of the Greeks, preparatory to an onset. — to ttoXeulkov. 
 "The signal of attack." Compare our English expression, "the 
 charge." Supply ar\uuov. — avaoTphpavrae enl 66pv. " Having turned 
 to the right about.' 1 '' — y enaaroc ttjv rd^cv elxev. " Where each one had, 
 his file." More freely, " which way each was directed by his file." 
 Compare Luzerne: "chaque file marchant droit devant elle." — ore 
 ovtoq apiaroc eooiro. " Because that one would be the best man" i. e., 
 adding, that he would be, &c. — okiyovc rjdn rove "konrovc. This re- 
 fers back to § 27. — rdv uiveiv rerayuevov . " Of those who had been 
 ordered to remain," i. e., of the oTTLGdodv/MKsc. — tvravda 6t). Employ- 
 ed after a parenthesis, as if ertel eupov had preceded it, not optivrec. 
 
 $ 31-34. 
 ug fiev h role bpzciv. " As in their mountains," i. e. r for mountain 
 warfare merely. When they came down into the plain they were 
 soon put to flight. — luavtic. " Well enough." — ev tovtcj. "At this 
 moment." Supply rti Kaipti. — ravavria arpiipavTec. u Having turned 
 the contrary way." — nal izipav ovtcjv tuv 'EX/jvcov, k. t. X. " Even 
 when the Greeks were across the river, were still seen running away." — 
 ol 6e VKavTrjaavTec, k. t. X. " The troops, however, who had come to 
 meet them, piquing themselves on their valor, and advancing further 
 (in the river) than was occasion," &c. The reference is to the tar- 
 geteers, slingers, and archers sent by Cheirisophus. Compare § 27. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 * 1,2. 
 
 awrat-auevoL. "Having drawn up in order." — Sia rfjc 'Apuevtac 
 iredcov anav, k. t. 7k " Through Armenia, all a plain and hills of easy 
 ascent, for not less than," &c. Observe here the singular apposition 
 arising from a blending of two forms of expression, namely, Kopevea- 
 Bat 6 la yf/c, and nopeveadac odov. (Kriig., ad loc.) — etc de r\v dOUovro 
 nuunv, k. r. A. " The village, however, to which they came at length, 
 was both large," &c. Observe here the attraction of the relative*. 
 The full form of expression would be, ij de kcjutj, etc ijv L^Ikovto 
 kuutjv, ueydXn re tjv, and the regular one, rj 6e noun, eic r\v cupiKovro, 
 
484 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 fieydlrj re rjv. — ru oarpdnn. The satrap of Armenia was Orontas 
 (iii., 5, 17). Teribazus, who is named in $ 4, was merely an vnapxoc, 
 or lieutenant-governor of a part of the province. The village 
 mentioned here would correspond, by the distances given, to the 
 position of Se'rt, which, like Zakhu, preserves to the present day 
 the character of a large village with a palace in it. If, however, 
 the course of the Greeks was more westerly, it would answer to a 
 position on the Kharzcn-su. {Ainsworth, p. 171.) 
 
 $ 3-4. 
 (*£xp L vTTep7j?.6ov rag -Knyae, k. t. A. Had the Greeks marched by 
 the great road from Se'rt to Bctlis, the distances here given by Xen- 
 ophon would not have carried them as far as to the head waters of 
 the Tigris, which are at Bash Khan, not far from Lake Van. They 
 must, therefore, have ascended directly toward the great chain of 
 'Ali Tagh, corresponding to the ancient Niphates ; by which pro- 
 ceeding, a journey of thirty miles would have carried them beyond 
 the head waters of the tributaries of the Tigris, and another forty- 
 five miles would have taken them to the valley of the Kara-su, the 
 Teleboas of our author. {Ainsworth, p. 171.) — rbv TnXeSoav irora- 
 fiov. Rennell, incorrectly, makes the Teleboas the same with the 
 Arsanias. This last-mentioned river, as we learn from Plutarch, in 
 his life of Lucullus (c. 31), lay between Tigranocerta and Artaxata, 
 and is, therefore, the same with the Kharzcn-su. {Ainsworth, p. 172, 
 note.) — 'Apfievta # 7rpbc eanipav. "Armenia to the west," i. e., "West- 
 ern Armenia. Xenophon's Western Armenia was included in Ar- 
 menia Major, of which it formed the western part, and extended as 
 far as the Euphrates. On the other, or western, side of this river 
 Armenia Minor commenced. {Rennell, p. 205.) — vnapxoe. "Lieu- 
 tenant-governor" — fSaacTiia km tov Inizov avibaXkev. M Lifted the king 
 upon his horse." Compare Livy, xxxi., 37 : " Regem in equum sub- 
 jecit." 
 
 $5, 6. 
 izpocTjlaaev. " Came forward." — etc kirriKoov. Compare ii., 5, 38. 
 — &e?iol. One of the MSS. has debet, which is probably the true 
 reading. — h<p $ /jLtjte avrbc, k. t. 2,. " On the condition that he was 
 neither to injure the Greeks, nor were they to burn the dwellings, and 
 that they were, also, to take provisions, of whatever quantity they might 
 stand in need." Observe the employment of re after the second fiiJTe, 
 for the purpose of joining a positive to a negative clause. {Kuhner, 
 § 775, 3.) 
 
NOTE3 TO BOOK IV.^-CHAPTER IV. 485 
 
 $7,8. 
 izaprjKolovdei. " Followed by their side." — (be dena aradiovc. A 
 little over a mile. The plain through which the Greeks were now 
 marching was the ancient Moxoene, the modern Mush. The di- 
 rection followed by them after reaching the Kara-su is determined 
 by the time which it took them to arrive at the Euphrates, which 
 they are described as passing over not far from its sources. Had 
 they pursued a northerly course, they would have arrived at the 
 Murad-su, or Eastern Euphrates, in a day's march or less ; but at 
 that point it would not have been ford able ; and it must have been 
 for the purpose of arriving above its junction with the river of Khanus, 
 called Bin-gol-su, that they followed a northeastern direction, up 
 the plain of Mush, and toward the sites of Perak or Lis, north of 
 Lake Nazuk, and in which fertile district the palace and village de- 
 scribed by Xenophon appear to have existed. (Ainsworth, p. 173.) 
 — dcaGKTjvTJGac rag tu^slc, k. t. %. " To quarter the (different) corps 
 and generals throughout the villages." 
 
 i 9, 10. 
 
 rd km-Tr/deia baa early dyadd. " Those provisions as many as are 
 good" i. e., all kinds of good provisions. — lepeca. " Victims." As 
 the Greeks never killed any animal without burning a portion of it 
 in honor of some divinity, the term lepelov came to signify any ani- 
 mal used for food. (Hutch., ad Xen., Cyrop., i., 4, 17.) — oa-npea izav- 
 Todaizd. " Pulse of all hinds ." — ruv d'Tzoanedavvvfiivuv drzo rov arpa- 
 TOTriSov. " Of those who strayed to a distance from the camp." Lit- 
 erally, "who scattered themselves." — diaatcTjvovv. "To quarter 
 apart." — avvaiQpid^eiv. " To bivouac in a body in the open air." There 
 is considerable doubt as regards the meaning of this verb here. 
 Some render it, " to be clearing up at the same time ;" but the former 
 signification seems to suit the context better. At all events, how- 
 ever, avvaidpid&Lv is a much better reading than dtaidpid&iv, though 
 Dindorf adopts the latter. 
 
 $11- 
 xctjv aTT/.eroc. " The cold experienced by the Greeks in the Ar- 
 menian uplands has been the subject of much controversy, and 
 Tournefort, the celebrated botanist, was so much struck with it, as 
 to suppose it was owing to so unnatural a cause as the impregna- 
 tion of the soil with sal ammoniac. The knowledge which we now 
 possess of the comparative elevation of these uplands renders all 
 such far-fetched hypotheses quite needless. A positive elevation, 
 
486 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 amounting on the plain of Mush, by my own barometrical observa- 
 tions, to 4200 feet above the sea ; at Khanus, to 5200 feet ; at Erz- 
 Roum, to 5500 feet ; and preserving, if not surpassing, the same ele- 
 vation, in all the intervening country ; and in which the immediate 
 results of a lower temperature, induced by elevation, are increased 
 by the openness of the country and the long continuity of high and 
 elevated tracts of land, appear quite sufficient to account for this 
 otherwise curious phenomenon." (Ainsworth, p. 174.) — kcu nohvc 6k- 
 voc 7)v avlaraadat, k. t. A. " And there was much sluggishness to arise ; 
 for as they lay, the snow fallen upon them, served to keep them warm* 
 for whomsoever it had not (melted and) run down his sides." Literal- 
 ly, '" the snow having fallen was a warm thing." 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 
 kToluvGE yvfivbc, k. t. A. " Had the courage to rise, though thinly 
 attired, and cut wood." It can hardly be that yv\ivoc is here to be 
 taken in the sense of absolute nakedness. It means, more probably, 
 having merely a tunic, or x LT uv, thrown around him. Compare note 
 on yv^ivrj, i., 10, 3, and consult the commentators on Virgil, Georg., 
 1, 299. — ekelvov u(*>ea6ijlevoc egx^ev. "Having taken (the axe) from 
 him, began to cut" Supply ttjv ut-Lvnv after ckPeXojuevoc, the idea of 
 it being implied in ox'i&iv going before. — hxpiovro. " Began to 
 anoint themselves," i. c., began to rub their limbs with unguents, to 
 restore a full circulation. Anointing was a common practice among 
 the G reeks, and not confined to the athletae merely. — gvelov, nai an- 
 odfiLvov, k. t. A. " Made of hog's lard, and of sesame, and of almonds 
 of the bitter ki?id, and of turpentine." After niKptiv supply dfivyda^uv. 
 As regards the sesame, compare Pliny, N. H, xviii., 22 : " Sesama 
 ab Indis venit, ex ea et oleum faciunt ;" and Quintus Curtius, vii., 4, 23 : 
 " Succo ex sesama cxprcsso haud secus quam oleo artus perungebant." 
 — ek 6e tuv avruv tovtcjv, k. t. A. " Of these same substances, also, 
 a perfume was found." Kriiger supplies rspEdlvdcov after tovtcjv; in- 
 correctly, however, since the reference is a general one. 
 
 § 14, 15, 16. 
 nakiv diaaKrjvrjTEOV slvac, k. t. A. " That they must again quarter 
 up and down in the villages, in places of shelter." More freely, " under 
 roofs." — vtto aTacdaViac. " Through blind folly." — dinnv hdtdooav, 
 KaicC)c gkt/vovvtec. " Suffered punishment by wretchedly bivouacking." 
 — TEfiEvirnv. "A Temenite." Stephanus Byzantinus calls Teme- 
 nus a place in Sicily. Goller seeks to identify it with that part of 
 Syracuse which was afterward called Neapolis ; but, then, Xenophon 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 487 
 
 would have called Deniocrates a Syracusan. — dvdpac. "Some 
 troops." — ovroc yap kdofcet teal Trporepov, k. t. a. " For this man 
 seemed even already before to have reported truly many such things, both 
 things existing as existing, and those not existing as not existing." — 
 cuyapiv. " A sagaris." This was a weapon used by the Scythians, 
 Persians, Amazons, Mosynceci, &c. According to Hesychius, it 
 was single-edged, and it is, therefore, joined by Xenophon with Konic. 
 {Cyrop., i., 2, 9.) Herodotus, however, explains it by a£ivn. (vii., 
 64.) Probably it was much like the old English bill. The word is 
 said to be Persian for a sword. — sxovglv. "Have," i. e., are repre- 
 sented in works of art as having. 
 
 $ 17, 18. 
 nodairoc. " Of what country." Answering to the Latin cujas. — 
 ottoc e7iiT7Jdeia A&Soc. " That he might procure provisions." He was, 
 according to his own account, a messenger sent to procure a supply 
 of provisions for the army. — nal km rivi Gvvei.?.eyfievov. "And with 
 what view collected." — ££77 ex uv - " Was having with him." To give 
 emphasis to the predicate, the verbal form is sometimes resolved 
 into the participle with dpi. This is rather poetical, though it is 
 found also in prose, especially in Herodotus. (Kiihner, § 375, 4.) — 
 Xa?.v6ae. Compare vii., 8, 25. — Taoxovc. Compare iv., 7, 1. — ira- 
 peaKEvaadai 6e avrbv Ityn, k. t. A. u And he said that he was prepared, 
 on the crossing of the mountain, in the narrow parts, by which way only 
 there was a passage, there to fall upon the Greeks." Observe that 6g 
 before enl belongs, in construction, to hmdnaopLevov. — uovaxfj. We 
 have written this as an adverb, though strictly the dative feminine 
 of [Movaxoc. 
 
 $ 19, 20. 
 LofyaivETov ?,TV{i(j)a?uov. Sopheenetus and Philesius were the two 
 eldest of the generals, (v., 3, 1.) Hence, probably, as Kriiger re- 
 marks, the selection of the former as commander of the camp on 
 the present occasion. The same editor thinks that the troops left 
 with him were the older ones of the soldiers. — nal naTidovrec to 
 arparoizedov. "And having seen the camp below them." 
 
 $ 21, 22. 
 f/Acxjav. " Were taken." Observe that we have here iftxoaav with 
 the regular augment, and, a little further on, ta/.u. This last is 
 properly the Attic form. In the perfect the case is reversed. There 
 fauna is a strict Atticism, and eaAcoKa is the common form. {Butt- 
 tiiann, Irreg. Verbs, p. 17.) — nai oi uproKonoi, nal oi olvoxuot (pdoicov- 
 
488 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 
 
 reg eivai. u And they who said that they were bread-cutters and wine- 
 pour ers." The Persian satraps imitated, even in their encampments, 
 the luxury of kings. — dmivac ttjv raxiarnv knl to GTpaTonedov. Their 
 own camp is meant. — entdeatc. " Attack.'' 1 — dvaKaleadfievoL. " Hav- 
 ing recalled (the troops)." 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 H,2. 
 birrj dvvacvro rdxtora. " In what way they could most speedily."— 
 to arpdrevfia. The army of the enemy is meant. — efieTJiev tmridEo- 
 6ou. " Intended to attack them." — naTeoTpaTonedevcavTo. The dis- 
 tance of this day's inarch is not given, and, therefore, it is probable 
 that they only encompassed the pass, which may not have exceed- 
 ed five or six miles. — k-rrl top Ev^paTnv norauov. The eastern 
 branch of the Euphrates is meant, the modern Murad-su. — nal Sii- 
 Bacvov avrov. The point where the Greeks forded the river would, 
 by the distances given, have been at or near the present town of 
 Melaz-ghird, the first ford which presents itself above the junction 
 of the Bin-gol-su. (Ainsworth, p. 176.) 
 
 $3, 4. 
 Kal Tredtov. "And a level country." — napaodyyae irevreKaldeKa. 
 This seems rapid marching through deep snow, and Rennell, there- 
 fore, thinks there must be an error in the text. (p. 214.) Kinneir 
 is of the same opinion, (p. 485.) Kruger conjectures that napa- 
 cdyyae nevTeKaidetca may have crept in here from § 2. The Greeks, 
 however, appear to have wished to regain a more direct course to 
 the sea, and this may have urged them on to more rapid marches 
 than ordinary, even in the midst of the snow. — hvavrioc lirvei. 
 " Blew full in their faces." — navTanaaiv dnoKaiuv Tcdvra, k. t. A. 
 " Completely parching up every thing, and freezing the men." The 
 drying effect of the northern wind is here expressed by a term prop- 
 erly applicable only to the agency of fire. A withering effect, how- 
 ever, would be produced in either case. Hence the employment of 
 tiro, torreo, &c, by the Latins to denote the parching and withering 
 effect of a cold northern wind. Compare Horace, Sat., i., 5, 78, 
 M Quos torret Atabulus." — alne ctyayidaaodaL tu dvefiG). " Directed 
 them to offer a victim unto the wind." — to x a ^ £7r ° v T °v 'KvevfiaTog. 
 " The violence of the blast." 
 
 $5,6. 
 kv T(f> GTaO/LLcp. " In the place where they had halted" — ov irpociecav 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 489 
 
 irpde to izvp, k. t. ?>. " Did not admit unto the fire those who came late, 
 unless they shared with them wheat, or any thing else, in case they had 
 any thing eatable" Observe here the construction of fieradldovat 
 with the accusative. Otherwise the verb takes the genitive case, 
 as we find immediately after. — wv elxov. The full form would be 
 kKeivcjv tip elxov, and uv is, by attraction, for a. — ears enl to ddnedov. 
 "Even unto the ground." — ov 6r] napyv fierpelv, k. t. "k. " WJiere, 
 accordingly, there was an opportunity to measure the depth of the snow." 
 
 i 7. 
 
 kdovXi/xiaaav. " Were seized with the bulimy." By "the bulimy" 
 (f3ov?aula) is meant a sudden faintness from great hunger, which was 
 removed, however, by a mere mouthful of food. — KaTalajiSavuv tovq 
 nLnTovTac, k. t. %. " Finding in his way the falling men, was ignorant 
 what the affection was" — tuv kjUTreipuv. " Of those acquainted with it." 
 — Kal 6t£7zefi7T£ dtdovrac, k. t. X. "And he sent about those who were 
 able to run along the ranks to give it to those afflicted with the bulimy." 
 
 $ 9, 10. 
 Kal vdpofyopovaae £k rr\c K^firjc, k. t. A. " And finds at the spring, 
 in front of the rampart, some women and girls from the village carrying 
 water." — d/U' dnixsc baov napaadyynv. This position of the satrap's 
 residence corresponds perfectly, according to Ainsworth (p. 176), 
 with the position of Khanus Kalehsi, in the Khanus district. This 
 wild castle, in the midst of the Armenian uplands, is situated upon 
 the Kaleh-su, a branch of the Bingol-su, and about three miles from 
 the nearest village of Aruz, beyond which is the fertile portion of 
 the district, containing at the present day eighteen Armenian vil- 
 lages. The separation of the castle from the villages is a remark- 
 ably distinctive fact. — ol 6 1 enel bipe rjv, k. r. A. *' The Greeks there- 
 upon, as it was late, enter with the water-carriers into the fort, unto the 
 head-man of the village." The custom of having a head to each vil- 
 lage in the East, appears thus to date from a remote antiquity. 
 {Ainsworth, p. 178.) 
 
 $ 11, 12, 13. 
 hdvvfjdrjGav. " Were able (to move forward)." — diaTekicai tt]v 
 666v. " To complete the route," i. e., to get over the road. — avveikey- 
 fievoc. " Who had been drawn together." — Kal ra fir] dvvdfxeva ruv 
 vnofryiuv rjpira&v. u And seized those of the cattle which were unable 
 to proceed." Supply diare'kiaai ttjv odov. — tXecnovTO 6e Kal tuv arpa- 
 tco)T(ov, k. t. X. " There were left behind, also, of the soldiers both those 
 
 X2 
 
400 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 
 
 who had their eyes ruined by the snow, and those who had their toes rot- 
 ted off by the cold." Literally, " both those ruined as to their eyes," 
 &c. — 7]v 61 role fiev 6<f>datyoLg, k. t. ?i. " But it was a defense to the 
 eyes from the snow" — rdv 6e nodtiv. "And (a defense) in the case 
 of the feet" In illustration of the change of construction here, from 
 the dative to the genitive, Zeune refers to Abresch (Dilucid. Thucyd., 
 p. 119.) With TTodtiv supply EiuKOvprjfia. — Kal ei ttjv vvura vtto?ivolto. 
 " And if he unshod them for the night" i. e., loosed or took off his 
 sandals from his feet. 
 
 $ 14, 15. 
 virodedepEvoi. " With their sandals on." Observe that oaoi in 
 this clause is supposed to have tSguv understood before it, and that 
 this toouv is dependent upon rove nodac. — elcedvovro e/c- " Entered 
 into," i. €., worked into, chafed. — nEpcETrr/yvvvro. " Froze about them." 
 — Kal yap rjaavy kireidr) ett&itte, k. t. A. " And (no wonder), for, when 
 their old sandals failed them, they had made for themselves shoes of un- 
 tanned leather out of the newly-shinned oxen" The common text has 
 KapSdrivai Trenoivuevai. Schneider inserts avrolc after Kaptdrivai 
 from Suidas alone ; but the reading which we have given, and 
 which is the elegant conjecture of Wyttenbach, appears decidedly 
 preferable. Observe that neTzoiyfiivoL rjaav is to be taken in a mid- 
 dle sense. — did rdc rotavrac ovv dvdyKaq. " Through such necessi- 
 ties, then, as these." — Sid to kK^eTiOtnevaL, k. t. A. " On account of 
 the snow's having disappeared there" — Kal etettjkel. "And it had (in 
 fact) melted." — # ttTitjolov tjv dr/Ltl^ovaa kv vdnn. " Which was smok- 
 ing near in a woody vale." — EKTpaKo/LtEvoi. " Having turned aside." — 
 Kal ovk Eipaoav TropevEodai. Compare i., 3, 7. 
 
 $ 16, 17. 
 kdeZro avrdv Tzdan texvt/, k. t. A. u Begged of them, by every art 
 and device, not to be left behind." — avvEi?iEyjUEvoi. " Collected in a 
 mass." — teXevtCjv Exa'kinaivEV. " At length he began to grow angry " 
 Literally, "ending, he began to grow angry." — ov yap dv dvvaodai 
 nopEvdrjvai. "For (they said) that they could not go on." Supply 
 eheyov. — (podfjeaL. " To scare off." — fir) eklttecfocep tolc Kafivovat. 
 " Lest they should fall upon the weary." — ol 6e npocysaav. Referring 
 to the enemy. — dyityl o)v elxov Sta(pEp6/LL£voi. " Disputing with one 
 another about the plunder which they had." Attraction for dfKpl tuv a 
 elxov. Observe, moreover, the force of the middle in diafepofisvoi. 
 
 $ 18, 19. 
 are vyiaivovTEC. " As being in good condition" i. e., still strong 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 491 
 
 and healthy. — dvaKpayovreg baov rjdvvavro \iiyiarov. " Having shout- 
 ed out as loud as they could." — tjko-v eavrovg Kara rrjg x L ° voc - " Threw 
 themselves down the snow." — kydiyt-aro. "Raised a sound." — rolg 
 dadevovacv. " Unto the sick," i. e., unto those who were ailing in 
 any way from the cold and from fatigue. These are the same with 
 the ol K&fivovrec mentioned previously. — en' avrovg. " Unto them" 
 i. e., with aid. — eyKEKaXvfifievocg. " Covered up" i. e., with the snow. 
 They had heaped it about them for the purpose of warmth. — nadei,- 
 GTTJKet. " Had been set" — nal dvlaraaav avrovc. "And they tried to 
 rouse them up." Observe the force of the imperfect. 
 
 $ 20—23. 
 
 ovx vrroxupoZev . "Did not make way." — rzapidv. " Going past" 
 — ovtoc dvairavoiro. "Rested so" — nv?ua6nGav avrov. "Took up 
 their quarters there," i. e., on the snow. — dvlatidg olac ijdvvavro. 
 " Such guards as they were able" i. e., roiac §v?.aK.ac olag — irpog rjfjLE- 
 pav. " Toward day." — Tre/met w sk rf/g KtJjung, k. t. A. " Sends 
 some of those from the village to see how the hindmost were faring" 
 Observe that tuv is the partitive genitive, and equivalent to rtvae 
 tuv. — txoiev. Literally, " might be having themselves." — ol de, 
 uGfievoi Idovrec. " The young men, glad to see them," i. e., the veura- 
 roc sent by Xenophon, glad to see those who came from Cheiris- 
 ophus. — avrol de kizopevovro. "And themselves set forward." — irpbe 
 ry ku/xt/. " At the village." — Kara rag Kcojuag rag rdt-eig gkvvovv. " To 
 quarter the troops up and down the villages." — dtaXaxdvreg. " Having 
 divided by lot." The reference is to the other Grecian commanders. 
 — rovg eavrfiv. Supply arpaTidrag. 
 
 $24. 
 TLolvSurrig. The common text has Uo?.vKpaTng, which Dindorf 
 and others retain. — kKelevaev afyiivai kavrov. " Desired them to let him 
 go his own way." More literally, " to let him loose," " to leave him 
 free," i. e., to go where he pleases. — KaraAafiSdvec. " He surprises." 
 — irt&ovg eig daofxbv, k. t. 1. Strabo says that the satrap of Armenia 
 sent every year 20,000 horses to the Persian king, (xi., p. 365.) — 
 enTaKaideKa. Weiske thinks this number too small, for we find Xen- 
 ophon, not long afterward ($ 35), taking some of these horses for 
 himself and also giving one to each of the other generals and cap- 
 tains. He thinks that the true number was over 100, and that 
 there is some corruption in the text. Krager, who likewise con- 
 siders the number too small, suggests that Xenophon may have, m 
 stating the number of horses, written 2 in place of 1Z. {de Authcnt., 
 p. 47, seq.) — hdrnv rjfMepav yeyafirjfievnv. " The ninth day, married,'' 
 
492 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 
 
 $ 25. 
 
 Kardyaioc. " Under ground. 11 — to fiev crofia ticirEp typiaroc. " The 
 mouth like that of a well 11 i. e., having an entrance like the mouth of 
 a well. The writers on ellipsis would supply exovaat here. It 13 
 neater to regard oroua as a kind of absolute nominative, or, if we 
 are to supply any thing, to let the verb understood be Tjv.—ai 6h 
 elcoSol toZc fiev, k. t. ?,. " The entrances for the animals were dug. 11 — 
 km nlifianoc. " Upon a ladder,' 1 i. e., by means of a ladder. — opvidcc. 
 " Foids. 11 — x^y. " Upon hay. 11 " This description of a village on 
 the Armenian uplands applies itself," remarks Ainsworth, " to many 
 that I visited at the present day. The descent by wells is now 
 rare, but still is to be met with ; but in exposed situations the 
 houses are uniformly semi-subterraneous, and entered by as small 
 an aperture as possible, to prevent the cold getting in. Whatever 
 is the kind of cottage used, cows, sheep, goats, and fowls partici- 
 pate with the family in the warmth and protection thereof." (Ains- 
 worth, p. 178.) 
 
 $ 26, 27. 
 olvoc Kpidivoc. The summer, according to Ainsworth, is occupied 
 in these inhospitable uplands, in laying in stores of fuel and proven- 
 der for the winter, and corn and vegetables are found in these 
 dwellings in abundance; but he says that " barley-wine' 1 he never 
 met with. — hv Kparf/paiv. "In large bowls. 11 Xenophon employs 
 here a term which in his own country meant a large vessel for mix- 
 ing, and in which the wine for a meal was mixed with water. From 
 this the cups were filled. On the present occasion, however, he 
 means merely a large bowl containing the undiluted liquid, and from 
 which each one helped himself. — IooxecXelc. " On a level with the 
 brim. 11 — Kal Kakafioi evekelvto. "And there lay in them reeds. 11 — 
 yovara. "Joints. 11 — 'kabovra e\q to oToua pvfriv. " To take into his 
 mouth and suck. 11 The reeds were used, as Kriiger remarks, in or- 
 der that none of the floating barley might be sucked up, since they 
 were inserted into the liquor below. According to the traveler 
 Niebuhr, the same mode of drinking existed in his day in Armenia. 
 — uKparoc. "Strong. 11 — Kal izdvv i]6v avfifiadovTL to irSfia fjv. "And 
 the drink was a very palatable one to a person accustomed to it. 11 
 
 $ 28, 29. 
 gvvSelitvov. " His guest at supper. 11 — ttjv te oUlav avrov, k. r. "k. 
 " And that they will go away, having, in requital, filled his dwelling 
 with the good things of life. 11 Observe the force of clvti in composi- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 493 
 
 tion.— kfyynaa/ievog. " To have been the author of." More literally, 
 "to have pointed out." — ear' av yevuvrai. ".Until they shall be" 
 i. e., shall have come. — (piXo(ppovovfievog. "Being kindly disposed." 
 — olvov e(j>paaev evOa ijv Karcopvyfievoe. a Told them of wine, where it 
 was buried" i. e., told them where wine was buried. Allusion has 
 frequently been made to this idiom. — dcaGKijvTJaavTec ovruc. " Hav- 
 ing quartered thus here and there." — kv QvXdKn. " In safe-keeping" — 
 dfiov kv btydahfiotg* " (Collected) together within sight." 
 
 $ 30-32. 
 
 npbc Xetpiaocftov kiropeveTo. " Set out for Cheirisophus." — ottov 61 
 naploc kg)/j,7}v, ac. r. A. " But wherever he passed a village, he turned 
 aside unto those in the villages." More freely, " he turned aside to 
 visit those in it." — evOvfiovfievovc. " Enjoying themselves." — afyleoav. 
 " They let them go," i. e., allowed them to depart. — ovk tjv 6' oirov ov 
 naperldeaav. "And there was no place where they did not serve up." 
 Observe here that the two negatives belong to different verbs, and 
 are, therefore, each to be separately rendered. — oirore 6e tic tido- 
 <ppovovfievoc, k. t. A. " And whenever any person, disposed to friend- 
 ship, was desirous of drinking with any one" i. e., of drinking health 
 with another. The verb Trpomvo) properly means, " to drink before 
 one," and hence, " to drink to a person's health," because the Greek 
 custom was to drink first one's self, and then pass the cup to the 
 person whom one pledged. The strict meaning, therefore, of rcpo- 
 izielv T(f>y in the present passage, will be "to drink before for any 
 one." — elTiKev. " He drew him." — frofyovvra itivuv ticnep jiovv. " To 
 drink, sucking up like an ox." Observe that poyovvra is purposely 
 employed here to express the gurgling sound of the fluid as it entered 
 and passed through the reed. — kdexero. "Accepted." 
 
 $ 33, 34. 
 
 KaKELvovg OKnvovvrac. " These, also, in quarters." — tov %r}pov xt^ov. 
 " Of the dry grass," i. e., of hay. Being unable to procure any of 
 the more ordinary materials, such as flowers, &c, they substituted 
 hay. The use of chaplets at festive entertainments owed its origin 
 to the practice of tying a woolen fillet tight around the head, for the 
 purpose of mitigating the effects of intoxication. But, as luxury 
 increased, crowns were made of various flowers or shrubs, such as 
 were supposed to prevent intoxication. — dtaKovovvrac, " Waiting 
 upon them." — ucizep kveotc. "As if deaf and dumb." — aWrfkovc k§i- 
 ?io<ppov7j(javTo. " Having greeted one another" i. e., having paid the 
 dues of friendship to each other. — nepcrifrvToc. " Speaking the Per- 
 
494 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 sian language." — nai ttjv 6S6v Ecftpa&v, k. t. /I. " And he told them 
 the road, which way it.was" i. e., in what direction the road lay. 
 
 $ 35, 36 
 
 TvaTiairepov. "Rather old." We must not, as some do, regard 
 this as the only form of the comparative of naXaioc, since TzakatoTE- 
 poc also occurs in Attic. (Poppo, ad loc. — Kuhner, § 132, 5.) — dva- 
 dpiipavrt KaraOvaai. " To fatten, and offer in sacrifice." — avrbv lepbv 
 elvai tov 'HAiov. " That it was a victim of the Sun" i. e., that the 
 horse was an animal accustomed to be offered up in sacrifice to the 
 sun. Xenophon, of course, does not mean that the particular ani- 
 mal which was given to the comarch was a sacred one, but merely 
 that it belonged to a class of animals accustomed to be sacrificed 
 to the God of Day. The Persian custom of immolating horses to 
 the sun is alluded to by Xenophon in the Cyropsedia. (viii., 3, 
 12.) As regards the prevalence among the Eastern nations, in 
 former days, of the worship of that luminary, consult the remarks 
 of Fitter, Vorhalle, &c, p. 85, seqq. — avrbc 6e twv irukuv 2,afi6dvei. 
 " And he himself takes some of the colts." Observe the force of the 
 partitive genitive. Some, incorrectly, render tuv ttcjAwv, " one of the 
 colts." — ol ravrri Imrot. " The horses in this country." Supply x^P^t 
 as referring to the region of Armenia. — tivfioeidioTepoi. "More 
 spirited" — -jjoKta izepLEiXtiv. " To wrap little bags" — Karedvovro 
 fiexP c - " They sunk up to." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 $1,2. 
 tov uprc 7]6&(jkovtoc. " Who was just entering on the years of pu- 
 berty." By 7]6t] is here meant the period from about 14 to 20 years 
 of age. — el Kaltie riyriaoiTo. " If 'he (the father) should lead fairly." — 
 £Xo)v nai tovtov. "Having this one, also," i. e., in addition to his do- 
 mestics, who had been left behind for him. — 6c kdvvavro 7rXelara. 
 "As many things as they could." — XeIv/ievoc. " Unbound." — nal f/dtj 
 re i]v h ru rpLTO) GTadfj-C). " And it was now during the third day y s 
 march." Observe here the impersonal employment of rjv to indicate 
 time, and compare i., 8, 1. — kv t& tottg) tovtg). "In this region." 
 
 $3,4. 
 
 anodpag u>xsto. "Ran off." — rods drj. "This you must know." 
 Observe the force of 6tj. — fiovov 6cd<j>opov. " The only subject of dis- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 495 
 
 putc." More literally, "the only cause of difference." — rj rov qye- 
 fiovog tc&KUGig, k. t. 1. " (Namely), the ill treatment and neglect of the 
 guide." — rjpdaOi] re. " Both became fond of." — kxpyro. " Found him" 
 Literally, " made use of him as." — /jletcl tovto knopevdncrav inra orad- 
 fj.ovg, k. r. jL "After this, they proceeded seven days 1 march, at the 
 rate of Jive parasangs a day." Observe the distributive force of dvd. 
 The distance here given would carry the Greeks over the mountains, 
 to the River Aras, north of Mount Ararat. In applying the name 
 of Phasis, given by the Argonauts, and, after them, by Strabo, Pliny, 
 Mela, and many other authorities, to the Colchian River, now called 
 Rhion, to the River Aras, or Araxes, Xenophon appears to have 
 followed a tradition belonging to earlier times than the imagined 
 discovery of the Phison or Phasis, as a tributary of the Euxine ; 
 and to have identified the Aras with the Phison of the Scriptures, 
 which sprang from the same locality as the Euphrates, and the Hid- 
 dekel or Tigris. Rennell, Delisle, and others have advocated this 
 identity ; and it is remarkable that the upper part of the Aras is still 
 called Pasin-chai. (Ainsworth, p. 179.) 
 
 §5,6. 
 km de rrji elg to irediov vnepSohy. Having crossed the Phasis, or 
 Aras, north of Mount Ararat, the Greeks would have before them 
 the redoubtable chain called the Kapan Tagh, the Coraxii of Pliny, 
 and which, according to Xenophon, they reached in two marches. 
 Here they found a mixed army of Chalybes, Taochians, and Pha- 
 sians posted upon the passage which led over the chain. — dizexav 
 etc rpiviKovTa cradcovg. " Holding off about thirty stadia." — Kara Kepag. 
 " In column" The term Kepag has here literally its meaning of the 
 " wing of an army," and dyuv /card tctpag is, properly, " to lead by a 
 wing," whether right or left, and hence, to lead or advance " in col- 
 umn." This must not be confounded, however, with npog&aXkew 
 Kara Kepag, "to attack in flank." Compare Luzerne, vol. ii., p. 76., 
 and the Latin expression, "agmine longo ducere." — napdyetv rovg 
 "koxovg, k. r. A. " To bring their companies alongside, in order that 
 the army might be formed on a full line to the front," i. e., in a full 
 front line. The manoeuvre here indicated was as follows : when 
 the column halted, the Xoxog forming its head remained firm, and 
 the other \6xoi marched by a flank movement into line with this, 
 and stationed themselves side by side, thus fonning an extended 
 front, technically called here a (j>dXay^. (Compare Luzerne, I. c, 
 note.) 
 
496 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 $ 7-9. 
 
 tirel 6e fjlBov 61 bmodofyvTiattee. "And when the rear guard had 
 come up," i, e., when the rear companies had come up, and all were 
 now formed into line. — oncoc dyioviov/xeda. " In what way we shall 
 contend." — ft/uae 6e (3ov7ieveadai. "And that we, meanwhile, deliberate 
 together." — rdxiora. " With all haste." — Et-oirXLaafiivovc. "Having 
 fully armed ourselves." — el yap dcarptiponev rrjv Trjfiepov Tj/iepav. " For, 
 if we shall waste the present day." Observe the adjective force given 
 to rijuepov by its position between the article and noun. — tzTielovc 
 irpocyeveadai. " Will join them in greater numbers." The aorist here 
 takes the place of an instantaneous future. (Kiihner, § 403, 2.) 
 
 $ 10, 11. 
 fiera tovtov £evo<j>£>v el-trey. The discussion which here takes 
 place between Xenophon and Cheirisophus appears to be charac- 
 terized in some parts by a partial want of that good feeling which 
 had hitherto attended their councils. It may be traced, probably, 
 to the dispute respecting the treatment of the guide. — ovru yiyvkaKu. 
 " Am of the following opinion." — omoe ekdxiara fiev rpavfiara, k. t. A. 
 " How we may receive fewest wounds, and lose as few bodies of men as 
 possible." Observe that cupara avdp&v is not a mere circumlocu- 
 tion for avdpac, but the expression is purposely employed to call at- 
 tention to the idea of physical aid implied in cu/iara. — rb fxev ovv 
 opoc earl to 6p6/nevov, k. t. A. " The mountain, then, as far as we 
 may judge by the eye, is more than for sixty stadia," i. e., reaches 
 above sixty stadia in length. Observe that to opto/ievov is what 
 grammarians term the accusative absolute, where writers on ellip- 
 sis used to supply Kara. (Kuhner, § 581.) The literal meaning 
 will be, " as far as regards what is seen (of it)." Some, less cor- 
 rectly, make it the nominative, agreeing with bpoc, and make it 
 signify "which lies before our view," " which is seen (by us)." — 
 QvldrrovTec rjfxdc. " Watching us." — aXK rj na? avrrjv ttjv 666v. 
 " Except along the road itself," i. e., the direct path that crosses it. 
 — rov eprjuov bpovc feat tiki-tyai, k. t. A. " Both to try to seize, unob- 
 served, some part of the desert mountain, and to take possession of it by 
 anticipation," i. e., and to take possession of it before the foe, — fiah- 
 /W rj. " Rather than" Where \iak\ov thus follows a comparative, 
 it may be explained on the principle of a blending of two construc- 
 tions, namely, Kpelrrov Kherpai tl t) judxeadat, and dyadbv KTifyat, ri 
 paXkov fj fidxeadat. (Krug., ad loc.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 497 
 
 § 12, 13. 
 opdcov duaxl levac. " To go over steep ground without fighting.'''' 
 Supply x&pcov with opdcov, and observe in this the accusative of mo- 
 tion along or over a surface. (Kichner, § 558.) — Kal vvKrcop dfiaxl 
 fiallov, k. t. A. "And one may see the things before his feet, more by 
 night without fighting, than by day fighting." — Kal rj rpaxcca, k. t. A. 
 11 And the rough road is more pleasing for the feet, unto those marching 
 without a battle." Literally, " is kinder." — paXkojiivocg. " Unto them 
 getting struck." The reference is to missiles getting hurled at them. 
 — ic2,eipat. "To steal a post." — e^bv fjcev vvktoc levac, k. t. 1. "It 
 being in our power to go by night, so as not to be seen ; and it being 
 also in our power to go so far away as not to afford any chance of being 
 heard." More literally, "as not to afford a being heard." — ravrn 
 irpocnoLovuevoL izpocSaXketv. " By pretending to attack in this way." — 
 avrov. " Here" i. e., where they at present are. 
 
 9 14, 15. 
 rl h/u izepl nTionfjc cvuSaXkouai. " Why do I talk about secret ac- 
 quisition!" — boot ears tcov ouo'ccjv. " As many as are of the class of 
 equals" In the Greek aristocratic states, the ouococ were all those 
 citizens who had equal right to hold state offices (as the whole peo- 
 ple, on the other hand, had in a democracy). This was especially 
 the case at Sparta. {Xen., Lac., 13, 1, and 7. Compare Aristotle, 
 Polit., 5, 7, 3.) — kXetztelv uekerdv. This singular Spartan usage will 
 be found fully explained in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. — ottqc de 6c 
 Kpdrcara KTisTrrnre, k. t. 7i. " But, in order that you may steal as clev- 
 erly as possible, and may, (at the same time), try to escape notice," 
 &c. — vvv ovv uaJka ooi Kacpoc harcv, k. t. A. " Now, then, it is the very 
 time for you to show your education." — K^eirrovreg rov bpovc. " While 
 stealing apart of the mountain" 
 
 $ 16, 17. 
 decvovc elvac kUtttecv rd dnfioaca. "Are clever at stealing the pub- 
 lic property." More freely, "the public moneys." — Kal uaka bvroc 
 Secvov rod KLvdvvov, k. r. A. "And that, too, although the risk is very 
 formidable unto him that steals." Any citizen of Athens who was 
 guilty of peculation in any shape was compelled to restore two-fold 
 the amount taken, and was held in a state of total drcfiia until this 
 was done. — Kal rove Kpariarovq uevroc udTicara, k. t. A. " And, in- 
 deed, the worthiest the most, if, at least, the worthiest are deemed worthy 
 by you of ruling," i. e., of filling public offices, and thus having the 
 charge of the public property." We have given vucv here what ap- 
 
498 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 pears to be its most natural meaning. Jacobs (in Att., xxii., 24) 
 thinks that the meaning is rather " among you," but this seems less 
 satisfactory. (Kriig., ad loc.) — tuv k^uttuv. " Of the marauders." 
 The reference is to the plunderers from the enemy who hung upon 
 the skirts of the Greek army. — vifierac. "Is grazed upon" — para 
 nai role vno&yiotg karat. " There will be places passable, also } to the 
 beasts of burden." 
 
 $ 18-21. 
 kv r<p ouoll). " On a level icith them." Compare Luzerne, " dc 
 niveau avee cux." — elc to laov ijulv. " To equal terms with us." — 
 a/Ua ulXovg nkfixpov, k. t. /L " But do send others, u?iless some volun- 
 teers present themselves." — Xioc. "A Chian" i. c., a native of the 
 island of Chios, in the JEgean, between Lesbos and Samos, on the 
 coast of Asia Minor. — Oiralog. "An CEtean," i. e., an inhabitant 
 of the chain of CEta, in Thessaly.— (jvvdrjua. "An agreement" — 
 birug ue udTitora Sokoltj, k. t. A. " That he might seem as much as 
 possible to be about to lead against them in this direction." 
 
 $ 22-24. 
 ol fiev raxdevrec. " Those appointed to the service." — KaraXauSa- 
 vovgl. " Take possession of" — avrov dvenavovTo. " Reposed where 
 they were." Literally, "there," s. e., on the very spot. — kxouevov. 
 " Occupied." — kyprjyopeoav. " Kept watch." From kyeipu. — ol 6e to 
 opoc KaTa?>aC6vTec_, k. t. A. "And they who had gained possession of 
 the mountain marched upon (the enemy) along the heights." — uTrijvTa 
 Tolg Kara ra dupa. " Went to meet the troops along the heights." — 
 TTplv 6e duov elvat rovg ttoXaovc, k. t. A. " Before, however, the main 
 body on each side met, those upon the heights close with one another" 
 &c. Observe the force of tovc izo?Jkovg as indicating the majority 
 on either side, or, in other words, the main bodies. 
 
 $ 25, 26. 
 kv TovT(p. "At this moment." — (3d6nv Taxv ktyeineTO. "Followed 
 with a quick step." Literally, * step by step, quickly." The others 
 ran, but they themselves went along " step by step" (pddnv), though 
 still, however, at a " quick" rate (raxv)^ — ol knl ry 6dy. These 
 were the main body of the enemy, described in § 24 as remaining 
 km 7-77 vTcepdoly tov opovg. — to dvu. " The party above." Supply 
 fiepog . These are also mentioned in $ 24, as the part of the enemy 
 that went to meet the Grecian troops along the heights, fiepog 6' 
 avT&v dnfjvTa Tolg /card rd dupa. — nal dnedavov fiev ov nolhol avTuv. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 499 
 
 Some MSS. have ol iroTiXol, which remained the common reading 
 until the good sense of the editors changed ol to ov. The opposition 
 between ov izoTiXol and yeppa 6e Tca[nroXka is a sufficient argument of 
 itself in favor of the alteration. (Krug., ad loc.) — tivoavree. The 
 active voice is now employed, and not the middle, as in § 23, be- 
 cause it is now an offering after a result has been achieved, not one 
 connected with an inspection of the entrails for the purpose of as- 
 certaining whether a particular thing is to be performed or not. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 vl. 
 
 eic Taoxovc ■ The name of the country of the Taochians is still 
 preserved, according to Delisle, in that of Taochir, a district of 
 Georgia. The country of this race occupied that part of Georgia 
 which extends between the Aras and the Kur, or Cyrus. The 
 Greeks, as will be seen, were five days in marching through it. 
 The Taochians, inhabiting mountains and fortresses, may probably 
 have derived their name, as Ainsworth thinks, from this very cir- 
 cumstance. For taok, in Turkish, the original language of the 
 Georgians and Tatars of the Kur, signifies " a fowl" or u bird," the 
 inhabitants living, in their mountain fastnesses, like the fowls of the 
 air. (p. 181.) — hv olc not ra eTTLTTJSeta -iravra, k. t. A. " In which they 
 had, also, all their provisions, having carried them up," i. e., into which 
 they had carried up all their provisions. Observe the middle mean- 
 ing of avaKEKOficcfievoc. 
 
 §8, 
 
 cvvelnlvdoree rjaav avroae. " Had flocked thither ." — npbc tovto 
 TTpoci6aX?iev evdve tjkcjv. " Immediately on his arrival, made an attack 
 upon it." Literally, " directly having come." {Kuhner, § 696, 
 Obs. 5.) — tj Kp&rri t6,%ic. " The first hand," i. e., the band first led 
 against it. — anmaiivev. "Began to grow weary." — ov yap rjv dBpootc 
 TtepiGTTjvai. " For it was not possible for them to stand around it in a 
 body." After fjv supply avrolc, with which adpooic agrees. — aXka 
 'Korauoc rjv kvkTko. " But there was a river around it" The river, 
 however, did not completely encircle it, but where it intermitted 
 was the ndpodoc, or passage, which the Taochians defended with 
 stones. The common text has airorouoc, which Leunclavius altered, 
 on conjecture, to anorofiov, and which conjecture has been adopted 
 by Wells, Hutchinson, Zeune, and Weiske. But "why," asks 
 
500 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Kriiger, " could they not stand around a place rising abruptly on all 
 sides, in a body V s The true reading, therefore, appears to be the 
 one which we have given in the text, and which is sanctioned by 
 three of the best MSS. 
 
 $3-5. 
 
 eic nalbv tjkete. " You have come in good, season." Thus, Suidas 
 explains eic naXov by Evuaipcoc. — alperiov. " Must be taken* Supply 
 tori. — rl to kcj^vov tir} elgeXdelv. " What the thing was that hindered 
 from entering.'' 1 — aXka fila avrn ndpodoc, k. t. A. " Why, this is the 
 only passage, which you see (before you)." — v7TEp Tavrnc tt)c vnEpE- 
 Xovarjc nirpac. " Over this impending rock" — ovtu dtaTidsrai. "Is 
 thus disposed of." Observe that ovru is explained immediately after. 
 — lifia 6' e6el§e GvvTETpifi(i£vovc, k. r. A. "And, at the same time, he 
 showed him men crushed both in legs and ribs," i. e., and while thus 
 speaking, he showed him, &c. — fjv de avalucuoiv. " But, if they 
 shall expend," i. e., throw away at last all. — aAAo tl fj ovSev, k. t. A. 
 " Is there nothing that hinders our advancing 1" As before remarked, 
 uAAo tl fj forms an elliptic compound question for uXko tl yivoLT' av 
 7], and is used in the simple sense of nonne. From its frequent use, 
 this expression became a mere adverb. (Kuhner, f) 875, e. — Com- 
 pare note on ii., 5, 10.) — ov yap drj ek tov havrlov opco/iev. " For we 
 do not, indeed, sec any on the opposite side." 
 
 i 6, 7. 
 
 to x^piov. " The space." — o del (3aXXofiEvovc SleX6elv. " Through 
 which it is necessary to pass, being thrown at." — tovtov 6e boov nXidpov, 
 k. t. A. " And of this, as much as a plethrum is thick with large pine- 
 trees at intervals." Literally, "pine-trees, leaving (room) between 
 them." — uvd' uv £ot7]k6tec avdptc, k. t. A. "Against which stand- 
 ing what would men suffer, either from the flying stones or from the 
 rolling ones 1" Observe here the peculiar meaning to be assigned 
 to the expression avd' uv. Thus, Weiske explains it by " quibus 
 oppositi," and makes it equivalent, in fact, to v<f>' uv, "post quaspinus," 
 hinter welchen, i. e., " behind which." So, again, Toup : " Quibus ex 
 adverso si consistant milites." (Emend, in Suid., p. ii., p. 80, ed. Oxon.) 
 — brav \u§7)ouaLv ol XlQol Trapadpafielv. " To run past when the stones 
 shall have ceased." — elc to daav. " Into the part thick with trees." — 
 (pEpovraL nolloL " Fly in great numbers." Literally, " are borne 
 along," &c. — avTo av to 5eov eltj. " It would be the very thing we 
 want."—anehdeLv. " To come back" 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 501 
 
 $8,9. 
 
 ij rjyeuovia t&v 67Zia6o(j)v2,dKO)v Xox&y&v* " The lead, of the captains 
 of the rear-guard." His Tioxoc was the leading one among the rear- 
 guard for that day. As this post was always accompanied with 
 more or less of danger, the captains took it by turns each day. — kv 
 tgj actyaleZ. " In safety." — anTjldov vtto to, divdpa. " There went 
 under the trees." — tcad' eva. " One by one." — QvXarTOfzevoc. " Guard- 
 ing himself." — ktyiaraaav ego rtiv devdptov. " Stood close behind, with- 
 out the trees." We have adopted tyeoraoav, with Schneider, Dindorf, 
 and others, as far preferable to v^ioraaav, which is given by some 
 editors. — ov yap fjv aafalee. We have given aotyateg here, with 
 Poppo, Schneider, Dindorf, and others. Some MSS. have aatyalijc. 
 If this latter reading be adopted, the adverb must then be construed 
 with eoravai, and 7Jv must have the force of kvfjv or irapTjv. 
 
 $ 10, 11. 
 irpoiTpexev. Observe the asyndeton. — knee 6e ol Xidoi (fripoivro, k. 
 t. 2,. " And whenever the stones flew, he retired expeditiously." — &(j>' 
 iK&arnc 6e npodpofi^c. "And at each run forward." — utj ov irpurog 
 7rapa6pdfjL0L. " Lest he should not be the first to run by" The refer- 
 ence is to Agasias. Observe that in such constructions as the 
 present, fiij performs the functions of a conjunction, "lest," or 
 " whether," while ov belongs to the clause depending on that con- 
 junction. — eraipovg bvrac. " Who were comrades of his." — avroe. 
 " By himself" 
 
 $ 12-14. 
 
 knilafiSavETai avrov rrjc ltvoc. " Seizes the border of his shield." 
 The term Irvc means, properly, the edge or rim of any round body, 
 and hence, the outer edge of a shield, the felly of a wheel, &c. Ob- 
 serve that Irvoc here is the genitive of part. — avrerroiovvTo aperrjc, 
 k. t. %. " Laid claim to valor, and used to contend with one another 
 (respecting it)," i. e., they were rivals in valor. — alpovac. " They 
 take." — uc yap ana!; eieedpafiov. " For, when once they had run in" 
 i. e., to close quarters. — friizTOvoai. " Flinging (down the rocks)." 
 — Kal kavrac k7nKaTepf>L7TTovv. " Threw themselves, also, down upon 
 them." — (be fiiipovra iavrov. " To fling himself off." — 6c koXvocjv. 
 " To prevent him." — avrov kmcrKaTai. " Drags him after him." Ob- 
 serve the force of the middle. — &x ovTO KaT <* ™ v ^erpdv fcpofievoL. 
 " Went tumbling down the rocks." Literally, " carried down." 
 
502 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER Vlf. 
 
 J 15. 
 
 dia XcMfiov. The Chalybes, or Chalybians, were a nation ex- 
 tensively distributed in the mountainous regions of Armenia, Pontus, 
 and Paphlagonia. Xenophon describes them here as occupying that 
 part of Georgia which is immediately east of the Harpasus ; and he 
 afterward notices a few of the same nation as living subject to the 
 Mosyncecians, and subsisting by the manufacture of iron. Mr. Ham- 
 ilton has shown that the iron in which they trafficked occurs in the 
 mountains immediately south of Uniych Kaleh, where the natives 
 are, to the present day, occupied in its extraction by scraping it out 
 of the soil. This serves, then, to give an idea as to where, in Xen- 
 ophon's time, the Mosyncecians were succeeded by the Tibareni, 
 since that author places them between these two nations, and the 
 Tibareni occupied the district of Cotyora. {Ainsworth, p. 184. — 
 Hamilton'' s Researches, vol. i., p. 276.) 
 
 (jv dcfjXdov. " Of those whom they passed through. 11 Attraction for 
 kfceivov ovc diTjWov. (Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. diepxeodai.) — nal elc 
 Xeipac qeaav. "And, they came to close quarters." Literally, "to 
 hands." — Oupanac \ivox>c. The early use of the linen cuirass is in- 
 dicated by its being mentioned in the Iliad. It continued to be worn 
 to much later times among the Asiatics, especially the Persians, the 
 Egyptians, the Phoenicians, and, as here mentioned, the Chalybes. 
 Iphicrates endeavored to restore the use of it among the Greeks, and 
 it was occasionally adopted among the Romans, though considered 
 a much less effectual defense than a cuirass of metal. {Diet. Ant., 
 s. v. Lorica.) — dvrl 6e ruv Trrepvytjv ondpra ttvkvcl karpa/iueva. " And, 
 instead of skirts, thick cords twisted." By irrEpvyee are here meant 
 the flaps or skirts at the bottom of a coat of armor. 
 
 $ 16. 
 nvnuldac. Compare i., 2, 16. — nal izapa ryv £6vnv uaxatpiov, k. t. /t. 
 " And a knife at the girdle, as large as a Laconian sickle-shaped dag- 
 ger." The term ^vrjlrj seems to have been one of Laconian origin. 
 — (1) eofyaTTov cjv Kparelv dvvaivro, k. t. X. " With which they cut the 
 throats of whomsoever they could master ; and, cutting off their heads, 
 they would march away carrying them." Observe that av here, though 
 immediately following the participle, is to be construed with erropev- 
 ovto, and, moreover, that this particle is here employed with the 
 imperfect indicative to express the repetition of an action. (Mat- 
 thice, § 599, 2, a.) — oipecdac efiellov. " Were likely to see them." — 
 fiiav \byxnv exov. " Having a single spike." The Grecian spear, 
 besides its iron head, had also the bottom enclosed in a pointed cap 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 503 
 
 of metal, by forcing which into the ground, the spear was fixed 
 erect. It had, therefore, in fact, two spikes, namely, the head, and 
 the pointed cap at the bottom. The Chalybian spear, on the con- 
 trary, had merely a head of metal, or one spike. {Diet. Ant., s. v. 
 Hasta. ) 
 
 $ 17, 18. 
 
 kve[ievov kv role TTO/uGfiaaiv. " Stayed in their towns." — kv role bx v ~ 
 polg. "In strong-holds" — dterpd^aav. Passive in a middle sense. 
 — size top "ApTzaaov ttotcijuov. The Harpasus is now the Arpa-chai, 
 being the northern branch of the Aras, or ancient Araxes. {Ren- 
 nell, p. 225.) " How the Greeks, after advancing ninety miles into 
 Georgia, were led to change their direction, and return the same 
 distance, and that quantity added to it, which would make the dif- 
 ference between where they entered the country from the Aras, 
 and issued from it by the Arpa-chai, or, in all, one hundred and fifty 
 miles through the country of the Chalybians, does not appear, but 
 it is connected with the capture of the fort of the Taochians, toward 
 which they may have moved out of their way in search of the pos- 
 itive necessaries of life, or it was at it that they obtained informa- 
 tion calculated to mislead them with regard to their direct road to 
 the sea. Be this as it may, it is the only practical way of viewing 
 the subject, for the distance traveled from the Phasis to the fort of 
 the Taochians, and the distance traveled after that from the fort to 
 the Harpasus, will admit of scarcely any other interpretation." 
 (Ainsworth, p. 183.) 
 
 kvrevdev k-opevdnaav, k. r. %. The Greeks must necessarily have 
 crossed the Harpasus low down in its course, from the account 
 given of its width ; and also from east to west, for, crossing it, they 
 came into the country of the Scythini. {Ainsworth, p. 184.) — Sia 
 Znvdivtiv. The country of the Scythini was westward of that of 
 the Chalybes, and westward of the Harpasus, as it extended to the 
 country of the Macronians, which was followed by that of the Colchi- 
 ans, which latter commenced at fifty miles from the sea, and ex- 
 tended to within twenty-one miles of it. {Ainsworth, p. 185.) — ale. 
 Kuuac. The distance given from the lower part of the Arpa-chai to 
 these villages, would have led the Greeks to the village at the head 
 waters of the river of Kars, a tributary to the Arpa-chai, and from 
 this point they would have to pass the Soghanli Tagh, to reach tho 
 city of Gymnias. {Ainsworth, p. 185.) 
 
 $ 19, 20. 
 Yvwviac. Rennell, erroneously, seeks to identify this place with 
 
504 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 the modern Comasour, called by some Coumbas and Kumakie, a 
 town or large village on the northern bank of the Aras, about thirty- 
 five miles below its source, (p. 236.) But Ainsworth is more cor- 
 rect in making it correspond to the modern Erz-Rum, though we 
 can not arrive at any direct certainty on this head. (Ainsworth, p. 
 186.) — ek ravrnc 6 rfjg x^P ac ^PX G)V - We have given this reading, 
 with Schneider, Bornemann, Poppo, and Dindorf, from a compari- 
 son with Diod. Sic, xiv., 29, ek 6e ravrrjc 6 tuv toituv tovtcjv a<pij- 
 yovfMEvoc, k. t. A. The common text has ek Tavrnc r?jg x^P ac o apx^v, 
 k. t. X. — 6ta Trjr kavTuv TzoXefilac x^P a ^- " Through their own ene- 
 my's country." — nivre rjfjLEpuv. " In five days" Compare note on 
 paatTiEvc ov fxaxelrac Sekcl fjfiEpuv, i., 7, 18. — Tedvavac iirvyyiXkETo. 
 " He professed himself willing to die." — knl rrjv kavrolg 7zo%E(iiav. 
 Supply x&pav- 
 
 $21. 
 
 Qrjxvc- Mount Theches evidently belongs to the chain of Kop 
 Tagh, which separates the Kara-su from the Tchoruk-su. " Five 
 marches," remarks Ainsworth, " certainly appear considerable to 
 have been required to arrive at this distance from Erz-Rum, and 
 the length of the marches is not given ; but that of the three subse- 
 quent marches, through the country of the Macrones, is given us, 
 and amounts to about ten miles per day. If the Greeks only march- 
 ed at the same rate from Gymnias to Theches, the five marches 
 would be at once explained, for, by the road I traveled, there were 
 sixty-seven miles from Erz-Rum to Baiburt, on the Tchoruk-su; 
 and that they were on the northern side of the chain, or that which 
 is above the Tchoruk-su, when they first distinguished the sea, is 
 evidenced by the fact that there only remained part of a day's jour- 
 ney to gain the river." (Ainsworth, p. 188.) 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 Lfidnoav aXkove, k. t. ?l. " Thought that other enemies in front were 
 assailing them." — avrtiv. Depending on rivdc. — Kal yipfta ZXaSov, k. 
 r. .%. " And they took about twenty targes covered with raw hides of 
 thick-coated oxen." — Kal oi cleI etzlovtec, k. t. 7i. u And those who 
 came up from time to time, kept running at full speed to join those who 
 were continually shouting," i. e., those who successively came up 
 kept running, &c. Observe the force of asl in this construction, 
 and compare iv., 1, 7. — ogg) 6t] itXelovc kyiyvovro. " By how much 
 now they were becoming more numerous." More freely, " the more 
 numerous they became." — ftel&v tl chat. " To be something of 
 greater moment (than usual)." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 505 
 
 I 24, 25. 
 
 7zape6ofjdEL. " He rode up to lend, aid.'''' — QdTiarra ! This striking 
 scene is well depicted. The thoughts of home, wives, children, 
 friends, came crowding upon their minds. For the Euxine spread 
 its waters before them ; waters which rolled on to the shores of 
 Greece, and which washed the walls of many Greek cities on the 
 nearest coast of Asia. {Thirlwall, iv., p. 345.) — nal napeyyvuvTov. 
 " And cheering on (those who were in the rear)." — rjlavvero. " Were 
 put to the gallop." — irepie6a?,?iOv uX>\.i)\ovc. " They threw their arms 
 around one another" — brov 6?) napeyyvrjaavroc. " Whoever it was that 
 induced them." — koTmjvov fieyav. "A large mount." "Misled by a 
 remote, but no real connection of names," observes Ainsworth, 
 " some have sought for the monument left by the Greeks, at a place 
 called Tekkiyeh, ' the monastery ;' others have sought for it at Kara 
 Kapan, where there is a positive pile of stones ; but Colonel Ches- 
 ney assures me of his being acquainted with the position of the act- 
 ual monument, under circumstances the geographical relations of 
 which are, I believe, similar to what are contained in this memoir." 
 {Ainsworth, p. 188.) 
 
 $ 26, 27. 
 uveridecav. " They put up" i. e., on the pile of stones. — fianrripiac. 
 " Staves." — fcarers/ive to, yeppa. " Cut to pieces the osier bucklers." 
 This was done, as Kriiger remarks, to make them useless, and to 
 prevent their being carried off by the adjacent inhabitants. — and 
 kolvov. " From the common stock" — dapemovc Sena. Compare i., 1, 
 9. — rove SaKTvMovc. " Their finger-rings." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 $1,2. 
 
 dia M.atcptJVG)v. " Through the Macronians." According to He- 
 rodotus (ii., 104), the Macronians were of the same origin as the 
 Colchians. Mr. Hamilton thinks that he discovered in Trebizond, 
 and the neighboring mountains, some of the descendants of this 
 race. {Researches, vol. i., p. 240.) — eIxov de vnepdit-LOv xupwv, k. t. X. 
 11 And they had over their right a spot (of such a nature) as (to be) 
 most difficult of access," i. e., the Greeks had on their right an emi- 
 nence very difficult of approach. Observe here the employment of 
 olov to strengthen the superlative. The sentence, however, is, in 
 fact, an elliptical one, the full form of expression being as follows : 
 
 Y 
 
506 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Xupiov Tolov olov xQ^zkutcltov rjv '. (Kuhner, § 870, Obs. 4.) — uXkov 
 irorafibv. Reichard (p. xxxii.) makes both this and the other river 
 first mentioned to be branches of the Acampsis. (Compare Mannert, 
 vi., p. 405.) Ainsworth makes the river designated in the text as 
 aXkov irorafiov to be a branch of the Tchoruk-su, flowing to the east 
 of Baiburt, from the Kop Tagh. (p. 189.) — daovc divdpocc Tzaxfai /Ltev 
 ov, k. t. 7i. " Closely edged with trees, not, indeed, large, but thick 
 se t." — ravra, etteI Tzpogfjldov, k. t. X. The Greeks cut down the 
 trees which grew on the river banks, to prepare a way for their 
 passage, by casting them into the stream, and thus forming a kind 
 of bridge. 
 
 $3,4. 
 rpixtvovc x LT ^ vac ' " Tunics made of hair." Goats' hair, in all prob- 
 ability. (Consult Yates, Textrinum Antiquorum, p. 140.) — nal Xidovc 
 elc rbv nora/ibv eppinrov, k. t. X. We have here followed Dindorf, 
 and some other of the best editors, making the text refer merely to 
 a hurling of stones at the Greeks while in the stream attempting to 
 cross. The common text has e%lkvovvto 6e ovSe ovtuc, which is re- 
 tained by Kriiger and others, who explain it by making the barba- 
 rians to have thrown stones into the river, on which to stand, in 
 order to discharge their javelins at the Greeks from these as a 
 nearer point of approach. This, however, is extremely far-fetched. 
 — Trjv (puvTjv tCjv avOpunuv. " The language of the men" — ravrnv 
 izarpida elvai. The common text inserts ttjv after ravTrjv, which 
 we have rejected with Dindorf. 
 
 $ 5-7. 
 
 rl avTLTETaxciTat. " Why they are drawn up against us." The 
 form avTLTETaxaraL is Ionic for avriTETayiiEvoi eIglv. It is here em- 
 ployed by Xenophon, an Attic writer, and elsewhere, also, by other 
 Attic prose writers. (Buttmann, § 103, iv., 3.) — on ml vfiElc tnl ttjv 
 TjfiETEpav, k. r. A. " Because you, also, are coming against our coun- 
 try." The force of nal is well explained here by Kriiger, who gives 
 the full form of expression as follows : 6tl kclI v\leZq r}\ilv xpv&te tzoI- 
 
 EfllOL Elvai, E7TL TTJV 7](M£TEpav kpxOflEVOL. OV Kafitic -/£ TTOtTJaOVTEC. " Not 
 
 with the intention of injuring you, at least." — el dolsv av tovtcjv to, 
 TrccTa. " If they (the Greeks) would give pledges of these things," i. e., 
 of their intention not to injure, &c. — tisovc ds k-KEfiapTvpavTo dfKj>6- 
 rspoL. " And both parties called the gods to witness." 
 
 $ 8, 9. 
 ?a dsvdpa cvve^kotttov. u Aided them in cutting away the trees." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII 507 
 
 The Macrones now aided the Greeks, after the latter had crossed, in 
 cutting away the trees on their side of the river, in order to open a 
 passage for the Greeks. — rijv re 66bv udoirolovv, ug diaStSdaovrEg. 
 "And they made a path, as about to pass them through" i. e., and they 
 opened a path for them through the woody and rugged country, with 
 a view of affording them the means of a more rapid passage through 
 their territory. — napfjyayov. " They led them along" — eog fari ra 
 K6?>xo)v bpia, k. t. A. " Until they set the Greeks down upon the bord- 
 ers of the Colchians" More freely, "placed the Greeks upon," &c. 
 The Colchians, according to Strabo and Ptolemy, occupied that part 
 of the coast of the Euxine which extended from Trapezus to the 
 Phasis. Some MSS. and editions give knl ra opn tuv KoA^cjv. 
 This, however, is a much inferior reading, as plainly appears from 
 what immediately follows, viz., kvravda tjv opog fieya. — opog fieya. 
 This mountain formed, according to Ainsworth, one of the maritime 
 chain, called by geographers the Colchian range, and by others 
 that of Kara Kapan, or Kohat Tagh. — avTiirapeTat-avro Kara (pakayya. 
 " Drew themselves up against them in full line" Literally, " in phal- 
 anx," i. e., with a greater front than depth. — at-ovreg. "About to 
 lead," i. e., to advance. 
 
 4 10, n. 
 
 izavaavrag tjjv tyaXayya. " Having discontinued the full-line ar- 
 rangement" i. e., having left off their present phalanx-form. — Xoxovg 
 bpdlovg. Compare chap, ii., § 11. — diaoKaadfjOETai evOvg. " Will 
 immediately be drawn asunder," i. e., be separated and broken. — ry 
 fiev avodov, ry 6e evodov. "In one part impassable, in another having 
 a good road." — km rcoXKovg Teray/Ltevot. "Drawn up many deep," i. 
 e., many in file. Compare Luzerne: " sur un ordre profond." — ne- 
 piTTevoovoiv ijucjv. " Will be more extensive than we," i. e., will have 
 a more extended front. Observe that the genitive is here employed 
 on account of the idea of comparison implied in the verb. — rolg ire- 
 piTTolg. " Their superfluous men," i. e., those portions of their line 
 which they will have extending beyond our own right and left. 
 There will be a danger, then, of the Greeks being attacked on both 
 flanks also. — kn' bXiyuv. " Few deep," i. e., few in file. — vtto ddpouv 
 tcai j3e?Mv, k. t. A. " By both collected missiles, and men falling upon 
 it in great numbers." We have omitted nr) after Mpoov, with Din- 
 dorf. We have differed, however, from the same editor in retaining 
 noXXtiv, which is well defended by Poppo. Compare K&pai iroXkai 
 ddpoac, vii., 3, 9. 
 
508 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 
 bpdiovc tovc "kbxovc noinaafievovc, k. t. A. M That, having formed 
 columns of companies, we keep these (columns) so far apart from each 
 other, as that the last companies (in the line) he without the enemy's 
 wings" Each loxog is to be thrown into column, and a line is to 
 be formed of these columns, reaching beyond the enemy's right and 
 left ; and ; in order to affect this lengthening of the Grecian line, the 
 several columns, or Tidxoi, are to leave intervals between one another. 
 Hence, diaTiLnovrac rolg ?.6xoig is the same as diaTunovTac uXkifkoic. 
 The common text has rove Xoxovc. — nal ovroc eaofieBa, k. t. A. " And 
 thus we, the extreme companies, will both be beyond the line of the enemy, 
 and, leading in column, the best of us will advance first, and, wherever 
 it may be easy to pass, this way will each company guide its march." 
 By ol KpaTLOToi are meant the \oxayoi. — etc to diaTielnov. " Into the 
 vacant space," i. e., between each loxoc, or column. — IvBev nal tvdev 
 Xoxw vvtcjv. If the enemy attempt to enter the vacant spaces, both 
 their flanks will be exposed to attack from the Xoxoi evOev nal IvQtv 
 bvrec. — ov (xjidiov. On account of the depth of the advancing column. 
 — Kie&Tai. "Be hard pressed." — ele nn Ao^cjv. "Any one of the 
 companies any where." 
 
 $ 14, 15. 
 elal fiovot ert i)\ilv hfi-xoduv, k. t. A. " Are the only men yet in our 
 way (to hinder us) from presently being where we have long been hasten- 
 ing to be." Literally, "are alone still a hinderance unto us, as re- 
 gards the not presently being," &c. The more usual construction 
 is kfLiroduv tov (jjj, k. t. A. We have given to, however, with Din- 
 dorf and Poppo. Compare Kuhner, § 670, and note on ii., 5, 22. — 
 Kal ufiove Sec Karafyayelv. " We must even devour alive ;" literally, 
 " raw." An idea borrowed from the Homeric cj/llov (ieBpudoic Upla- 
 uov Uptdfioto re naldac (II., iv., 35), and intended as a hyperbolical 
 one for "we must utterly destroy." (Weiske, ad loc.) — ev Talc 
 X^paig. "In their places" — (jx^dbv elg rovg kaaTov. " Amounting 
 nearly to a hundred men." — Tpixn* " In three divisions." Literally, 
 " in a three-fold manner." 
 
 $ 16-18. 
 irapnyyvnoav evxeodat. " Exhorted them to offer up vows," i. e., for 
 a successful termination of the present affair. These vows they 
 pay in § 25. — rrjg tup noTis/iluv (p&layyoc e^o> yevo/xevot enopevovTo. 
 " Being without the enemy's line, pushed on." The two extremities 
 of the Grecian line, the right commanded by Cheirisophus and the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 509 
 
 left by Xenophon, having no one to oppose them, push on toward 
 the summit of the mountain, and, of course, the rear of the enemy 
 — dvrtTrapadiovrec. " Running off to either side to oppose them" Ob- 
 serve the force of irapd. — dLEGTcdodnGav. " Were drawn asunder."— 
 dcaxd&vrar. " Making an opening (in their line)." This is the only 
 instance where dcaxd& occurs as an active ; it is elsewhere a de- 
 ponent. — ol Kara to 'AptcadiKOV 7reXraaTaL " The targeteers in the 
 Arcadian division.'''' Supply GTpdrEvuat or fiepoc. They belonged to 
 the division stationed Kara fieaov. Compare $ 15. — 6 'Atcapvdv. 
 " The Acarnanian." Acarnania was a country of Greece, between 
 Epirus and ^Etolia. 
 
 $ 19-21. 
 
 he fjpt-avTo -&ELV. " The moment they (the targeteers) began to ad- 
 vance on a run.'''' — rd uev d/.Aa. " With regard to other things ," i. e., 
 in other respects. — rd 6e ofifivn tto?Jm. rjv avroOi, k. t. X. " But the 
 bee-hives were numerous there, and as many of the soldiers as ate of the 
 combs both all lost their senses, and vomited, and it passed through them 
 downward," &c. They lost their senses, and were seized with vom- 
 iting and purging, and none of them were able to stand upon their 
 ]egs. — 6.2X ol fiev b?uyov kdndoKorec, k. t. A. "Now those who had 
 eaten only a little strongly resembled drunken persons ; but those (who 
 had eaten) much, madmen, and some even dying persons." — ucnep rpo- 
 TTTjc yeyevrjfievrjg. "As though a rout had taken place." — d[i(fi 6e tt]v 
 avrfjv nov fopav dvetypovovv. " But somewhere about the same hour 
 (with that of their seizure on the previous day) they recovered their 
 senses." — ticTzep ek fyapuano'nOGiac. " As if from taking physic." 
 
 " This fact," observes Ainsworth, " of the honey of Asia Minor 
 being in certain places, and at certain seasons, of a poisonous nature, 
 was known to all antiquity, and is very common at the present day ; 
 so much so, that I have known the peasants inquire if we would 
 prefer the bitter or the sweet honey ; for the honey so qualified has 
 a slight, but not unpleasant, bitterness, and is preferred by many, 
 from producing, when taken in moderate quantities, the effect of 
 slight intoxication. Pliny notices two kinds of honey (H. N., xxi., 
 44, § 13) : one found at Heraclea, in Pontus, and another among the 
 Sanni, or Macrones. The first he supposed to be produced by a 
 plant called iEgolethron, or goats'-bane ; the second by a species of 
 rhododendron. Dioscorides, Diodorus Siculus, and Aristotle all 
 notice the honey of Heraclea Pontica. The celebrated botanist, 
 Tournefort, ascertained on the spot that the honey of bees feeding 
 on the Azalea Pontica, as also on the Rhododendron Ponticum, pos- 
 
510 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 sessed mischievous properties. But, as the hitter and intoxicating 
 honey is met with in many parts of Asia Minor, where these plants 
 do not flower, it is also extremely probable that these peculiar prop- 
 erties are further derived from the flower of the Nerium oleander, or 
 common rose-laurel, the leaves of which are known to be acrid and 
 poisonous. The natural family to which the rose-laurel belongs 
 (Apocyna) is distinguished by plants endued with dangerous and 
 fatal properties, and these juices act on the nerves so as to produce 
 stupefaction. The Rhodoraceae also possess narcotic properties, 
 but in a less marked degree." (Ainsworth, p. 191.) 
 
 $ 22-24. 
 Tpanefrvvra. " Trapczus," the modern Trcbizond {Tardbuzun.) 
 Trapezus was a Greek city, on the northeastern coast of Pontus, 
 founded by a colony from Sinope. Its ancient name was derived 
 from the form in which the city was laid out, resembling a table 
 (Tpdnefc). It lay in the territory of the Colchians. — Zivuneuv diroi- 
 niav. Compare v., 9, 15. — nal ide^avro re rove *Y*Xkrjvac. Supply 
 elc tt]v tcoTilv. — %hia. u Gifts of hospitality and friendship ." These 
 are specified immediately after, and consisted of articles of food and 
 drink. ( Weiske, ad loc. ) — ovvdieTrpdrrovTO 6e real vnep, k. r. A. " They 
 negotiated with them, also, in behalf of the neighboring Colchians, those 
 especially ivho dwelt in the plain," i. e., that the Greeks should refrain 
 from plundering the Colchian territory. 
 
 $ 25, 26. 
 
 fjv ev^avro. Compare § 16. — IkclvoI f36ec. " Sufficient oxen." — 
 7jyefj,6cvva. " Sacrifices due for safe conduct (vouchsafed them)." 
 Supply lepd or &vfj,ara. — dytiva yvfivcKov. "A gymnastic contest," 
 i. e., gymnastic games. — oc etyvye -naZg &v ohodev. " Who was ban- 
 ished from home while yet a boy." — £,vr{kn. Compare chap, vii., $ 16. 
 — dpofiov t' e7Ttue?.ndfjvai, k. t. /I. " Both to provide for a race, and to 
 preside over the games." — rd dipjuara. The skins of the victims were 
 to be prizes for the victors. — r/yeZadac. " To lead to the place." Sup- 
 ply kvravda. — tov dpofiov. " The course." — deitjac. " Having pointed 
 to the spot." Supply tov tottov. — h c(c?Lnp& nal dacreZ ovtcjc. " On 
 so hard and rough a spot." — fiuXkov tl avidaerai. " Will feel it some- 
 what the more" Literally, " will be somewhat more distressed." 
 
 $ 27. 
 ijyuvi&vTO 61 iraZdec, k. t. A. " Boys, the most of them from among 
 the prisoners, contended in the stadium race." The term crddcov was 
 
NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 511 
 
 applied to the simple foot-race, from the starting-place to the goal, 
 over a stadium or space of six hundred Greek feet, or six hundred 
 and six feet nine inches English. This was commonly run by boys ; 
 and, as there were few free Greek boys, probably, in the army, the 
 soldiers appear to have waived the point, and, rather than lose their 
 sport, to have allowed captive boys to run. — SoAcxov. " The long 
 race." The doTuxoc. according to some, consisted of twenty (not 
 twenty-four) stadia, run both ways twelve times, and so near thirty 
 English miles. Others, however, make it only seven stadia run 
 seven times, or about five and a half English miles. The length, 
 indeed, of the doAcxcc depended, in a great degree, on time, place, 
 and circumstance ; and on the present occasion, therefore, the short- 
 er computation just given comes, in all probability, nearer the truth. 
 — ttcl?i7]v 6e Kal irvyfirjv kcll irayKpanov erepoc. Supply rjyovl^ovTo. 
 The pancratium consisted of boxing and wrestling, and indicated an 
 athletic game in which all the powers of the fighter were called into 
 action. Hence the derivation of the name from ndv and Kpdroc. It 
 was reckoned one of the heavy or hard exercises, on account of the 
 violent exertions it required, and for this reason was not much prac- 
 ticed in the gymnasia. — KareBrjoav. " Entered the lists." Literally, 
 " went down (into the contest)." . Supply etc rbv ay&va. 
 
 $28. 
 
 Kara rov irpavovc kAacravTac, k. t. A. " Having galloped down the 
 
 steep, to turn in the sea, and come back up to the altar." — dvo 6e npbc 
 
 rb icxvpue, k. t. A. " But upward, against the exceedingly steep ground, 
 
 the horses went at scarcely a walking pace." — rcapaKeAsvaig. " Cheer- 
 
BOOK V. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 $ 1-3. 
 
 Kal ug anedvaav, k. t. A. " And how they performed the sacrifices for 
 their safety, which they had vowed they would offer up." — Qovpiog. " A 
 Thurian," i. e., a native of Thurii, a city of Lucania, in Italy, on the 
 Sinus Tarentinus, and founded by a colony of Athenians near the site 
 of the earlier Sybaris. — aneipnKa fjdq ^voKEva^ouEvog. " Am, by this 
 time, tired with packing up." — kuTadeic. " Stretched at full length." — 
 ucnep 'Odvoaevc, k. t. %. Compare Odyssey, xiii., 75, scqq. — uveOo- 
 pv6naav uc ev Xeyoc. " Signified by their noise that he spoke well." — 
 Kal tt&vtec ol izapovrEc. " And, in fact, all who were present" Ob- 
 serve the force of Kal in this collocation. 
 
 § 4-6. 
 'Ava$i6ioc. Anaxibius was the Spartan admiral in this quarter, 
 and was stationed at this time in Byzantium. Compare vii., 1, 3. — 
 oluai av e?£elv. u I think that I will, in all likelihood, come," i. e., back 
 to you here. — rd r)\idc d£ovra. " To carry us away." — ev ry \iovy. 
 "During our stay." — ovte otov covrjaouEda, k. t. A. "Nor have we, 
 except some few, a supply of the means with which we shall purchase." 
 Literally, " a supply (of that) with which," &c. Observe that orov 
 is the genitive of price. — km rd kmrTjdEca. " In quest of provisions." 
 
 $ 7-8. 
 ovv izpovofialc. " With foraging parties," i. e., by means of fora- 
 ging parties regularly marshaled. — d?,Xo)c 6e [itj nlavdodai. " And 
 not to wander about at random." — quae 6e tovtov kmfiEXELodac. The 
 reference is to himself and the other generals. — In roivvv. " Still 
 further, then." — tjulv eIttelv tov uiXXovra E^uvat, k. t. A. " That the 
 person intending to go out should tell us, and also inform us to what 
 place," i. e., he may intend to go. — ^vfiizapauKEvd^fiEv. " May pre- 
 pare ourselves in concert." — kclv teatpbe y. " And if there be occasion." 
 — Kal kdv tlc T(ov cnreipoTEpidv, k. t. A. " And that, in case any one 
 of the more inexperienced undertake to do any thing in any direction." 
 
 § 9-11. 
 Ini&odat. " To rob us." Supply quae. — rd kKeivuv. " Their 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER I. 513 
 
 property" — hdv ovv Kara uepoc uepiaQivrec, k. t. ?>. "If, therefore, 
 being divided into portions, we guard and keep a look-out in turn, our 
 enemies may be less able to make us their prey" More literally, " to 
 hunt us down." — ovdev av edet, &v ue?*?M /Jyetv. " There would be no 
 need of the things which I am going to say." Observe that uv is by 
 attraction for tg)v d. — donel uot, TTEtpdodac, k. t. %. " It seems to me 
 proper that we try to get together ships from this quarter also." — r/v uev 
 yap e/.dy. Supply rr/.ota exuv. — vnapxovrcov kvddde. M There being 
 ships also here," i. e., of our own collecting. Supply ttao'mjv. — ev 
 apdovcorepoLg. "In greater plenty of them" — uatcpd TT/.ola. "Some 
 long ships," i. e., vessels of war. Ships of war, among the ancients, 
 were long and sharp, and well adapted for rapid progress. Ships 
 of burden, on the other hand, were bulky, with round bottom, and 
 although they were not without rowers, yet the chief means by 
 which they were propelled were their sails. (Diet. Ant., s. v.) — 
 Kardyotuev nal 6v/.a-7oiuev avrd. " We should bring them in and 
 guard them." — Tzapa/.vouevoL. "Loosening," i. e., unshipping. — ko- 
 uedf/g olag deoaeda. " Conveyance such as we are in need of." 
 
 i 12, 13. 
 
 el eUoc. " Whether it be (not) right." — teal vav/.ov t-vvdecdai. 
 "And to come to an agreement with them about the passage-money." — 
 tiers apKelv Tz/.ola. " (Namely), so that ships be sufficiently numerous." 
 — evrellaadai,. "That we enjoin upon." — 66ottol£lv. "To repair." 
 — Treioovrai yap. " For they will obey." — rjuuv aTra/J.ayijvai. " To 
 rid themselves of us." 
 
 § 14, 15. 
 
 6e ov deoL odoLTTOpelv. " That they ought not to travel by land," i. e., 
 that there must be no traveling by land. — k-etyfjdLae uev ovdev. 
 " Put nothing to vote." — enovGac odoTzoLtZv. " To repair the roads of 
 their own free will." — fta-rov d~a?./.dt;ovTai. " They will the sooner 
 be delivered (from them)." — rcevrnKovropov. "A fifty-oared galley." 
 The TzevrnKovropoL belonged to the class of long war-ships (vfjsc ua- 
 npai), and had fifty rowers, twenty-five on each side of the ship, who 
 sat in one row. — Adrcuva -epiotKov. "A Lacedemonian provincial." 
 The TrepcoLKoc were in Laconia the free inhabitants of the towns, 
 except Sparta itself; the provincials, who enjoyed civil, but not po- 
 litical liberty, being opposed, on the one hand, to the Spartans, and, 
 on the other, to the Helots and Neodamodes. (Diet. Ant., s. v.)— 
 et-oTovHovTov. " Out of the Euxine." — dinaia. " A just retribution.'' 
 Literally, "just things." — rrapd levdy. "At the court of Seuthes." 
 Compare vii., 1, 5. — 7ro/.v~payuov£)V re. " Meddling with something" 
 
 ¥2 
 
514 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 
 
 i 16, 17. 
 
 rpuiKovTopov. " A thirty-oared galley " — teal ra fiev ayuytfia, k. t. X. 
 "And taking out the cargoes, in case they carried any thing." — tic Tra- 
 payuyr\v. " For their own conveyance." This does not refer to their 
 conveyance homeward, but along the shores in their present neigh- 
 borhood, for purposes of plunder. Hence the employment here of 
 izapd in composition. (Kriigcr, ad loc.) — km lelav. "In quest of 
 plunder. 11 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 i i,8. 
 
 ovKtTL ijv. " It was no longer possible. 11 — aizavdnfiepi^eLV. " To 
 return the same day. 11 — AplXac. The Drilae are unknown in history 
 except in the pages of Xenophon. Arrian advances a supposition 
 that they were Sanni, which would make them the same as the 
 Macrones, and Ainsworth coincides in this opinion, thinking it prob- 
 able that they had learned the art of war in defending themselves 
 against the Colchians, and the Greek colonists of Trebizond. 
 {Arrian, Peripl. P. E., p. 123, ed Blanc. — Ainsworth, p. 198.) Man- 
 nert, however, opposes this view, (vi., 2, p. 425.) D'Anville, as 
 quoted by Larcher, makes the Drilae to have occupied the tract of 
 country now called Keldir (Tschaldir ?) — are EKnenTUKorec. "As 
 having been driven out. 11 — noTCkol rjaav aOpoot. " Were collected to- 
 gether in great numbers. 11 — onbOev. " To those quarters whence? 1 
 Supply evravda. — v(j>' uv tcaK&c lizacxov. " From whom they were ac- 
 customed to receive injuries" i. e., by whom their territory was in- 
 fested. 
 
 $3, 4. 
 
 SiTola tuv xupiuv Tolg AplTiatc, k. t. X. " The Drilce retired, after 
 setting fire to whatsoever ones of the places appeared to them liable to be 
 taken." In adapting this to our idiom, supply ol Apllac with anyeaav, 
 and render rolg Ap'tkaic as if equivalent to avrolc. — vc. Accusative 
 plural. So, also, /3ovc . — kttjvoc. "Animal." — navrec ^vvepf)V7JKeaav. 
 " They had all flocked together." — npodpafiovrec tCjv 6n\trC)v. " Hav- 
 ing run ahead of the heavy-armed." — dopvQopoi. " Spear-men." There 
 is no reference here to any particular kind of troops, but merely to 
 the foragers, who were accustomed to go forth with long spears, 
 both for the purpose of defending themselves, and also of carrying 
 off by means of them the booty which they might obtain. Compare 
 vi., 2, 23, and Halbkart, p. 192. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 515 
 
 § 5-7. 
 
 fiaxo/ievoL. " By fighting ." — teal yap Ta<j)pog rjv nepl avro, k. t. X. 
 " And (no wonder), for there was a wide trench around it, (the earth 
 out of which had been) thrown up." Literally, " a wide trench around 
 it thrown up." The earth thus thrown out formed the dvadoXrj, or 
 mound. Observe the peculiar employment here of the verb dva- 
 SdXko, and compare the remarks of Duker, ad Thucyd., iv., 90. — em 
 Tfjg dva6o7irjg. " Upon the earth thus thrown up" i. e. f upon the mound 
 thus formed. — ol 6e kneKetvTo avrocg. The Drilae attack the Greeks. 
 — rjv ecj)' hog. " Was for only one at a time." (Matthice, § 584, a. #.) 
 — 6 6' kWcjv. "And the messenger having come." Observe that 6 
 refers to dyyeTiog, which is implied in nefmovGL that precedes. — ett- 
 e^eTirjlvdoTeg. " Having sallied out upon us," i. e. t upon our rear. — 7 
 a<podog. " The way from it." 
 
 $ 8, 9. 
 
 deodai rd oirXa. " To halt under arms (on its edge)." — dirdyeiv. 
 " To lead back." — tig dXovrog dv tov x<>>piov. "In the hope that the 
 place might be taken." Observe here the peculiar construction of 
 ug with the genitive absolute, to which We have often already al- 
 luded, and compare the explanation of Kr tiger : "In a#r Hoffnung 
 dass srobert werden kbnne." — ovk elvac. "Not to be possible.'* — ehetv 
 d' dv uovto, k. r. 1. " Whereas, even the captains thought that ihey 
 should take the place." — ^vvexupnoe. " Yielded." — dnodedetyiievoi 
 fjoav. " Had shown." — to 6e reXog aaTibv Tfjg etjodov. " But that the 
 issue of the excursion will be favorable." 
 
 $ 10-12. 
 6ca6i6d(7ovTag. "To bring over."—dvaxG)plcrag. "Having drawn 
 back." — tov Tioxov eaacrov noLfjaac tcjv hoxayfiv. " Each of the cap- 
 tains to form his company." — ol Xoxayol. " Those captains " Ob- 
 serve here the demonstrative force of ol. — uvtsttolovvto. " Used 
 to be rivals." — -dinyKvlicofxEvovg. Compare iv., 3, 28. — 6g deijaov. 
 " Since it will be incumbent on them." Observe, again, the construc- 
 tion of tig with an absolute case, which is here the accusative. — 
 diaSeSXrjodai enl ralg vevpalg. Compare iv., 3, 28. — rag dtfydipag. 
 " Their pouches." These, as the term imports, were made of hide 
 or leather. — rovg eKCTndecovg. " Suitable persons." More literally, 
 " those who were fit." 
 
 $ 13, 14. 
 vno?LOxayoL " Lieutenants" — koi ol dtjeovvreg tovtov, k. t. 7l. "And 
 

 516 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 
 
 they who claimed to be not inferior to these." Halbkart considers these 
 to be the nevrnKovr^peg and evo)fj.oTupxac Compare iii., 4, 21. — nal 
 aTCkfaovc (ilv drj gweupuv. "And, of course, beheld one another." — 
 lirjvoELdrjc. " In the form of a half moon." The common reading is 
 eveidrjc, which Luzerne explains as follows : " on apperccvoit d?un 
 coup d'azil toute la ligne." We have given, however, Buttmann's 
 conjecture, /j7jvoud7Jg (for which some of the MSS. afford a hint in 
 reading p,ovoEtdrjc), as decidedly preferable. If eveidrjc means any 
 thing here, it must be "fair to the view" which does not at all suit 
 the context. — 'EvvaXcu iftulat-av. Compare i., 8, 18. — tu j3&m 
 " The missiles." — rjaav 61 ol nal nvp 7rpoci<pepov. " There were, also, 
 some icho even threw fire at (the place)." 
 
 $ 15-17. 
 tu re Gravpio/nara. u Both the palisades." — TLeXTltjvevc. " A Pelle- 
 nian" i. c., a native of Pellene, in Achaia, near Sicyon. The com- 
 mon text has T[e?i7}VEVc. — KaradtuEvoL tu 07rAa. " Having put down 
 their arms" i. c., having laid them aside. — nal uaXoc uXkov eIIke, k. 
 t. A. " And one drew up another, and another (again) climbed up (of 
 himself).' 1 — 6c e66kel. M As it appeared." But it was hot so, in re- 
 ality. — /card tuc nvlac. " At the gates," i. e., in the gateway. — kclt- 
 ctiuhve ego. " Kept out." — en' unpoie tigIv ioxvpoZc. " Upon certain 
 strong heights." — ol plv nal exovtec u e?^cl(jov, k. t. X. " Some even 
 having what they had taken ; presently, however, some also wounded. 1 " 
 Literally, " one also wounded," but the reference is, in fact, to more 
 than one. We have given ra^a here a meaning which appears to 
 suit the context much better than the ordinary one of " perhaps," 
 though this latter is sanctioned by Sturz. (Lex. Xen., s. v. 4.) — ol 
 ekkltttovtec. " Those who rushed out." — uKpa. " A citadel." 
 
 $ 18, 19. 
 avELiTELv. " To proclaim aloud." — Uvrai. The common text has 
 the feebler Ievtcli. — teal vlk&ol tov$ EKTrlirTovTac, k. t. A. "And those 
 who pushed in get the better of those who were rushing out, and shut up 
 the enemy again," &c. The Greeks, who now pushed their way into 
 the gates, met there with the crowd of their own countrymen rush- 
 ing out, pursued by the Drilae. A struggle, which is nothing more 
 than a mere contest of strength, takes place between the two parties 
 of Greeks, until, at length, those who are crowding in succeed in 
 pushing back (vik&cl) those who are endeavoring to escape from 
 the place, and then, w T hen once within, proceed against and drive 
 the foe into the citadel. Compare the explanation of Stephens : 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V.— CHAPTER II. 517 
 
 " Qui extra erumpere conabantur, coacti fuerunt retrogredi vi eorum qui 
 ingredi volebant." Kriiger, however, places a comma after eIgq, and 
 another after udovpevoi, and explains as follows : " qui intus erant 
 {pi evdov dvOpoiroi), propulsi ab Us qui, eigcj levro," and makes kKnln- 
 Tovrag refer to the Drilae. Dindorf reads elacodov/xevoc. — e^e/co/uVavro. 
 " Carried them out" 
 
 $ 20-22. 
 
 ecKonovv. " Began to consider." — rjv yap ovtcj Gurnpia actyalfjc. 
 "For thus safety was sure" i. e., for if this were done, their retreat 
 would be a safe and sure one. The reference is to the taking of 
 the citadel. — iravTairaGiv avdlcorov elvai. " To be altogether impreg- 
 nable." — koI rovg julev aravpovc 'inaoTOL, k. t. %. " And they each pulled 
 up the stakes that were near them." — Kal rtiv birTiirCiv to irhfjdoc. " And 
 the crowd of the heavy-armed." — olg eKaorog ettlgtevev. " (Those) in 
 whom each trusted." A trusty band was alone retained, to cover the 
 rear of the retreating Greeks. — ev6o6ev. " From within (the citadel)." 
 — Kpavn Tlatylayovina. These are said, in chapter iv., § 13, to have 
 been made of leather. Herodotus (vii., 72) calls them Kpdvea tte- 
 TrTieyfieva. So that, probably, they were formed of platted thongs of 
 leather or hide. — rag evdev Kal evOev Trig, k. t . /L " That were on this 
 side and on that of the road which led to the citadel" i. e., on each side 
 of it. 
 
 $ 23-25. 
 Kara rag nvhag. " By the gates." — gvXa jieyala. " Large logs of 
 wood." — Kal 7) vv% (j>o6epa, k. t. /I. " And the night coming on was 
 frightful" i. e. y fraught with every thing calculated to alarm. — [in- 
 Xavrjv acoTTjpiag didocuv. " Imparts unto them the means of safety." — :> 
 otov drj tvdtpavTog. " Whosoever, then, it was that had set fire to it," i. e. f 
 some one or other having done it, it was not known who. — Zwetzltz- 
 tev. " Fell in." — euadev tovto napd Trjg tvxVC- " Learned this from 
 fortune." Fortune had given him a hint, and of this he proceeds to 
 avail himself. 
 
 $ 26, 27. 
 ol de Kara to GTo/ia, k. t.7i. " They who were (pressing on) directly 
 against them, alone, of course, gave any longer annoyance." The ref- 
 erence is to those of the enemy who were pressing on directly in 
 their rear ; that is, not on the right hand nor on the left (for the 
 enemy there had been put to flight), but full against them (Kara r6 
 GTOfia) from behind. — dfjloi rjGav on, k. t. A. The ordinary idiom for 
 dfjliov rjv on, ac. r. %. — ogoi. For iravrag ogoi. — ug to juegov. " Into 
 
518 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 
 
 the space between" — nap' avro to xapaKopa. " Close to the very pali- 
 sading." — a/Li(j)l ravra exocev. " Might be busy about these things" i. e., 
 might have their attention diverted by these things. — and tov ^w- 
 plov. A stratagem somewhat similar to this was practiced against 
 Caesar by the Bellovaci. (B. G., viii., 15.) 
 
 $ 28, 29. 
 Trpavqc yap i]v nal utevtj. Xenophon is supposed by some to mean 
 here what is termed Boz Tepe, or the gray hill, a steep and almost 
 insulated hill a little to the southeast of Trebizond. (Hamilton, vol. 
 i., p. 161.) This opinion, however, appears scarcely tenable. — Mvooc 
 to yivoc, nal Tovvofia tovto ix^v. "A Mysian by birth, and having 
 this same name (Mysus)." Compare Lucian (Tox., 28): oIkettjc 
 avTov ?>vpoc koI Tovvofia nal ttjv irarpida. — kv haoiu xupiu- " In a 
 bushy place" The adjective Moioc seems to differ from daovc (dacoc) 
 only in dialect, A and 6 being often exchanged. — nal ttpocettoleito 
 tovc TcoTiEuiovc, k. t. 7i. "And affected io be endeavoring to escape the 
 enemy's notice" — 6tE<paivovTo. " Shone through (the bushes)." Lit- 
 erally, " appeared through." 
 
 $ 30. 
 eQoSovvto 6c hidpav ovoav. " Feared it as if it were an actual am- 
 buscade" — luavbv vnElrjlvdEvat. " To have advanced sufficiently far ." 
 The reference in vTrEXnTivBivac is, properly, to a slow and gradual 
 progress, as was that of the Greeks on the present occasion. — rcj 
 Mmw. We have retained here the common punctuation, namely, 
 a comma after Mvau, and so connecting it with what goes before. — 
 EG7//LLVVE. " He gave the signal (to those with him)," i. e., he, the 
 Mysian, gave. — aXictKEoQai yap Ityaaav r<p dpo/up. " For they said that 
 they were getting caught in the race," i. e., they told their fellow-sol- 
 diers, on their return, that they were on the point of being taken in 
 the race, and would actually have been caught had they continued 
 to run. Commentators make a great deal of unnecessary difficulty 
 here, and neither is aXionEadai yap ityaaav equivalent, as Portus sup- 
 poses, to dXicTKEadat yap av uovro, nor is av omitted, as Kriiger thinks. 
 The true doctrine, governing such cases as the present, is laid down 
 by Hermann, ad Soph., Aj., 1061. — kid iroda dvsx^povv pal7i6[iEvoi. 
 "Retreated slowly backward, exposed to the missiles of the enemy." 
 The expression ettI noda dvaxcopelv means, properly, " to retreat step 
 by step," facing at the same time the foe, and hence always carries 
 with it the idea of a slow and leisurely retreat. 
 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 519 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 $ 1-3. 
 Kal Etc [jlev rd nAola, k. r. 2. "And they put on board the vessels 
 both the sick" &c. — ol de aXkoi. These stand opposed, by a slight 
 anacoluthon, to those mentioned in the clause, Kal elc /iev ra nAola, 
 k. r. a. — ETropevovTO. " Proceeded by land." Supply Kara yfjv, or else 
 TiE^rj. — (l)do7TE7rot7]fi£V7j Tjv. " Was a ready-prepared one." Compare 
 chapter i., § 4. — Kal dcpiKvovprac TropEvdfXEvoi, k. t. a. u And, march- 
 ing along, they come on the third day to Cerasus." The ancient Ce- 
 rasus is commonly supposed to have corresponded to the modern 
 Kerasun. But this has been recently shown to be an error, and 
 Kerasun to have been the ancient Pharnacia. According to Hamil- 
 ton, the site of Cerasus appears to have been upon a river flowing 
 through a vale, which he discovered at about twenty miles by the 
 air line from Trebizond, and which is called Kerasun Dereh-su. 
 (Ainsworth, p. 199, seqq.) — 2ivcokecov olkolkov. "A colony of the Si- 
 nopians." Observe that anoiKov is here strictly an adjective, and 
 has noMv understood. — Kal kt-ETaoic ev role 07T?i0ig, k. t. a. " And 
 there was a review (of them) in arms, and an enumeration." — ek tcov 
 a(j.(pl rove \LvpiovQ. " Out of about ten thousand." Literally, " out of 
 those about ten thousand." 
 
 4 4, 5. 
 dtaAafiSavovGi to and tcov aixf^a?MTcov., k. t. a. " They take each 
 his share of the money that accrued from the captives," i. e., from their 
 sale. Observe the force of did in composition. — ttjv deKarnv. Sup- 
 ply [jLEpida. — tjv e^eIaov. " Which they had taken out," i. e., set apart. 
 — dtiAaSov ol GTpaT-nyoi, k. t. a. " The generals took among them, 
 each his portion, to keep it for these deities." — to ^ev tov 'AttoAAcjvoc 
 dvddnfia TroinodfiEvog. " Having caused the offering of Apollo to be 
 made, deposits it in the treasury of the Athenians at Delphi," i. e., hav- 
 ing caused an offering to be made out of a portion of the sum, which 
 he, as one of the generals, held for that purpose. Diogenes Laer- 
 tius says that he appropriated one half of the sum in question to 
 this object, the other half having been left with Megabyzus for the 
 Ephesian Diana. Observe the force of the middle in noiva&fiEvoc. 
 — -Svoavpov. Each nation and prince had a separate chapel or 
 treasury at Delphi for the reception of their offerings. (Strab., ix., 
 p. 420.) 
 
520 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 
 
 4 6. 
 
 to dt tF/c WpTeficdoc rrjg 'Etpealac. " But the share of the Ephcsian 
 Diana." With to supply fiipoc, and not avudnpa. It was to be con- 
 verted into an uvudn/ua, in case Xenophon perished.— ore inryec avv 
 'AyjoLAuu, k. t. 1. Consult Life of Xenophon at the commence- 
 ment of the volume. — tu tt/c 'Apre/aiSoc veuKopG). " The warden of 
 the Temple of Diana." By veuKopoc is meant one having charge of 
 a temple generally, answering to the Latin adituus, or a-difumnus. — 
 fivdvvevouv kdoicei levat. " Appeared to be going (with Agesilaus), 
 about to encounter danger" i. e., to be about to encounter danger by 
 going with him. — exeareiXev. " He enjoined upon him." Compare, 
 as regards k-iart/./.u in this sense, the remarks of Griffiths, ad JEsch., 
 Prom. Yinct., 3. — avrip a-xodovvai. " To restore it to him." — avadelvai, 
 TTOirjaufiEvov, k. t. ?.. " To dedicate it, having caused to be made (with 
 it) for Diana, whatever he might think icould gratify the gvddess." 
 
 »T. 
 
 knee 6' Ityevyev 6 flievoCjuv. M But when Xenophon was banished." 
 Kenophon was banished from Athens, not only for having engaged 
 in an expedition against Artaxerxes, then a friendly power, in favor 
 of Cyrus, who was supposed to have given the Laceda3moniaus aid 
 in their recent wars against Athens, but also for having, at the close 
 Of the expedition, put troops into the hands of the Lacedaemoni- 
 ans, to act against the Persian king. — KaroiKovvroc rjdn avrov ev TlkiX- 
 Xovvti, k. t. A. "He now dwelling in Scillus, having been settled there, 
 near Olympia, by the Lacedaemonians ." All the MSS. give oiKiadiv- 
 toc. The reading oikioBevtl, though adopted by Dindorf and others, 
 is decidedly inferior, since, as Kriiger remarks {De Vit. Xen., Quast. 
 Cnt., p. 24), it can not be proved that any colony was ever led to 
 Scillus by the Lacedaemonians. Scillus was in Elis, near Olym- 
 pia, and Xenophon settled there, on a spot which the Lacedaemoni- 
 ans gave him. — deoprjouv. " To be a spectator at the games" The 
 Olympic games are meant. — ry -d-eu. "For the goddess." — bnov 
 uvelhev 6 -&eoc. " Where the god had directed him, by a response, (so to 
 do)." Literally, "had given him a response," &c. 
 
 $ 8-10. 
 'Korafibc leTavovc. The name of this stream is less correctly 
 written 2 elhr] vovc. Consult Schneider, ad loc, and Siebelis, ad 
 Pausan., v., 6, 3. — nal dripac ndvTuv, onoaa, k. t. A. " There are 
 hunts, also, of all, as many as are wild beasts accustomed to be taken 
 by hunting," i. e., as many as are beasts of chase. — nal to Tioinbv de 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 521 
 
 del deKCirevuv, k. t. A. "And, for the time to come, always reserving 
 a tenth part of the seasons 1 products from the land" — ttjc Eoprijc. The 
 feast that followed the sacrifice. — role gktjvChtiv. " To those en- 
 camped." — Kal ruv -d-vofiivDv, k. t. /I. "And, a share of the victims 
 from the sacred pasture, and of the hunted beasts as well." — eIc ttjv 
 eoprrjv. " For the feast." — ol de fiovTiouevoi Kal avdpec ^vvEO^puv. 
 " And those men, also, who ivished it hunted along with them." — ek tt/c 
 QolorjQ. " From Pholo'e." Pholoe was a woody mountain range be- 
 tween Arcadia and Elis. Cramer makes it the same with the mod- 
 ern Mauro Bouni. (Anc. Greece, iii., p. 92.) 
 
 i 11-13. 
 
 7/ nopevovTai. "On the road by which they go." Supply ry odti 
 before y. — hi. For eveoti. — ittavd rpicpsiv. " Sufficient to feed." 
 More freely, " affording sufficient pasture for." — evoxdadat. "Are 
 well supplied with food." — fjfiEpov divdpeov. " Of domesticated trees," 
 i. e., of orchard trees, &c. — oca egtI Tpunrd upala. "Of as many 
 fruits as are eatable in the different seasons." The reference is to 
 fruits, &c, that are eaten raw, especially at desserts, such as ap- 
 ples, pears, plums, figs, almonds, &c. Compare Perizonius, ad Ml., 
 V. H., i., 31 : " TpcoKra upala, h. e., poma seu fructus, qui crudi in 
 secundam mensam apponi solebant." Rriiger explains the construc- 
 tion in this sentence by supplying tovtov or irdvruv before boa. — uc 
 /iiKpoc fieyd^G). "As far as a small (may be) to a large one." — shac- 
 lai. "Is built similar to." Literally, "is assimilated to." — ug kv- 
 TzapiTTivov XP V(J V ovti. " As far as a cypress one (can) one that is 
 of gold." — -ypdufiara. " Written characters," i. e., the following in- 
 scription. This inscription is written in capitals, in conformity with 
 ancient usage. The ancient Greeks used the capital and uncial let- 
 ters in writings and inscriptions. The cursive character does not 
 occur in MSS. before the eighth or ninth century, if we except the 
 document found in Egypt, which is said to carry the employment of 
 the cursive character as far back as B.C. 104. (Grdfenhan, Gesch. 
 der Class. Phil., i., p. 43.) 
 
 O XGP02, supply E2TL— TON AE EXONTA, K. T. A. " And 
 (it is hereby directed) that the person who occupies it, and gathers in 
 its fruits, offer each year the tenth part (of these) in sacrifice." The 
 inscription is couched in the form of an injunction from the original 
 consecrator of the spot, and contains conditions that must always 
 be observed by the future owner. The infinitive, therefore, though 
 apparently an independent and absolute one, depends, in fact, on 
 s-ome such phrase as "I direct," or "it is hereby directed," in the 
 
<>'22 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 mind of the speaker. Compare Kukner, § 671.— TOT ITEPITTOY. 
 " The resid**."— EIHSKETiCZEIN. "Refit."— nOIHI. In thecur- 
 sive character, ttou). So THl OEfll for rj? #e<p. In uncial writing 
 the i is adsenbed.— THI OEfll MEAHSEI. " Will be a care to the 
 goddess," i. c.j will be noticed and punished by her. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 * 1, *. 
 
 oiTTep kcli npoaOev. Compare chapter iii., $ l« — Mogovvolkuv. " Of 
 the Mossy nari" The Mossynceci are called Mossy ni by Pliny and 
 Poinponius Mela, and Mooovvoi or Moovvot by some of the Greek 
 writers. They are said to have derived their name of Mogovvoikoc 
 from fiocrcrvv, " a wooden hui/se or tower," and oikcd, from their livtkg in 
 wooden houses or towers. According to Ainsworth, the country of the 
 MossvnoM-i must be considered as occupying a maritime tract equal 
 in extent to about eighty or ninety miles, and stretching from beyond 
 the hills down to Cape Kerelli or Coralla, as far as to the district of 
 Kerasun, or Pharnacia, and including the considerable valley of the 
 Outmseh Khana River, and the district of Tcrcholi. (Amsivorth, p. 
 202.) — TTpo^evov. " The public friend and entertainer." When two 
 states established public hospitality, a proxenus was generally ap- 
 pointed in each, whose duty it was to entertain and assist the em- 
 bassadors and citizens of the other state when they came to that 
 in which he resided. The office of proxenus, therefore, bears great 
 resemblance to that of a modern consul or minister-resident. {Diet. 
 Ant. , s. v. Hospitium, p. 512.) — norepov rzopevoovTai. " Whether they 
 shall go" The reference is to the Greeks. — ore ov dirjcoiev. " That 
 they would not allow them to pass through." Literally, " would not 
 send them through." The common text has ov dioiceiev ("it would 
 make no difference"), the reading of the MSS. This, however, is 
 justly pronounced by Poppo a barbarous form, and we have, there- 
 fore, substituted for it, with Dindorf, Lion, and others, the conjectu- 
 ral emendation of Jacobs {ad Athen., p. 265), namely, difjooiev, the 
 future optative of diin/u. — rolg x Q P L0LC - " Their strong-holds." 
 
 $3,4. 
 
 evTEvdev. " Upon this." — on noTie/Luol, elatv avrolc, tc. t. %. " That 
 those of the territory beyond them are enemies unto them" i. e., that 
 those Mossyncecians who live further beyond were enemies unto this 
 branch of the tribe that had just refused the Greeks a passage 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 523 
 
 through. With ek tov supply xupiov. — ekelvovc. Referring to the 
 more distant Mossynoeci. — tovq upxovrac. " Their chiefs." 
 
 $ 5-7. 
 
 diaacjdrjvaL npbc ttjv r EAAa(5a ne£y- " To pass safely on foot to 
 Greece." Literally, "to save ourselves through (the intervening 
 regions) unto Greece." — virnfcoovc efoat tovtovc. In place of elvac we 
 would expect tyeiv nere 5 Dut w ^ tn ^ Lvai we ma y supply dtairpd^sade, 
 or something similar, from e^egtlv, which precedes. {Krug., ad loc.) 
 — el de 7jfj.dc tMpTJGsre. " But if you shall send us away" i. e., shall 
 allow us to depart, without availing yourselves of our services 
 against your enemies. 
 
 $ 8-10. 
 6 upx^v. " The head chief" — rl r)fitiv 6e7Jg£g6e xpV GaC! ^ al - "In 
 what will you want to employ us ?" We have here a blending of 
 constructions, namely, rl t)ju£)v Set/gegOe and rl 6etjgeg6£ rjfilv x?V aa ~ 
 cdai. — %vunpat;ai. " To co-operate." — oi de elirov on* Observe that 
 on here answers merely to our inverted commas, or marks of quo- 
 tation. Compare note on 6 de cnretcpivaTo, ore ov, i., 6, 6. — ek tov em 
 Sarepa. " From the farther side." 
 
 $ 11-13. 
 km tovtocc. " Upon these things," i. e., hereupon. — irXoZa uovb^vXa. 
 " Boats made from a solid trunk" i. e., made of trunks of trees hol- 
 lowed out. — etc tu^iv kdevro ra bixXa. "Halted under arms in line." 
 — oi fiev. Referring to those who remained in the boats, one, namely, 
 in each. — Earnaav dvd knarbv [idTuGTa, k. t. "k. " They stood very 
 nearly one hundred in each line, like troops of dancers, fronting one 
 another." All the MSS. have cocKsp, for which Stephens gives olov, 
 in which he is followed by Dindorf.— ?.evkgjv j3otiv Saosa. " Thickly 
 covered with white ox-hides" i. e., all thick or shaggy to the view with 
 coverings of white ox-hides. — eutzpogOev. " At the top." — avrov tov 
 %v\ov cdpaipoEidEc. "A ball-like rounding of the wood itself." Com- 
 pare Kriiger : " eine kugelformige Rundung aus dem Holze-selbst." — 
 XItwvigkovc. " Short tunics." — ndxoc, 6g \ivov OTpcofiaTodiGfiov. " Of 
 the thickness of about a linen bed-sack" By oTpujuaTodEG/iov is meant 
 a leathern or linen sack, in which slaves had to put the bed-clothes 
 (crpuuaTa), and tie them up therein. — Kp66vlov exovto. Kara /llegov, 
 k. t. ?l. " Having a bunch of hair in the middle, shaped very nearly like 
 a tiara." This bunch of hair, very probably goats' or horses' hair, 
 formed a sort of crest. We must be careful not to understand 
 KpcoSvlov as meaning the hair on the heads of the Mossynoeci them- 
 
524 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 selves, but merely a decoration for the helmet. — aaydpsic. Compare 
 iv., 4, 16. 
 
 $ 14, 15. 
 fidovTeg hv fivdfiti. " Singing in regular cadence." — 6ca rtiv rat-suv, 
 k. t. A. " Through the lines and heavy-armed men of the Greeks." — 
 enL/iax^raTov. " Most assailable." — 'Qikeito, i. e., ukeito. The com- 
 mon reading is ekelto, which is, probably, a mere interpretation of 
 cjkeZto. — rfjc unrpoizoAEog. " Their metropolis ," i. e., capital. — to uk- 
 porarov tuv 'MoggvvoUcjv. " The highest point of the country of the 
 Mossynozci." — ol uel rovf exovrec. " They ivho, at any time in pos- 
 session of this." — efaoav rovrove. Observe that tyaoav refers to the 
 Mossynoeci with the Greeks, and tovtovc to their opponents. — alTia 
 KOivQv bv KaralaCovTEC ttXeovektelv. " But that, having seized it, being 
 common property, they enjoyed an advantage over themselves." 
 
 $ 16-19. 
 TrpocLovruv, teuc uev Tjavxa^ov. " While they were advancing, so long 
 kept quiet." — rpEnovrai avrovc. " Put them to the rout." — role havrtiv 
 ttoXeuioic. Those of their own countrymen are meant who were 
 with the Greeks. — vouu nvl cj.6ovtec. " Singing to a kind of tune," 
 i. e., in a kind of regular cadence. — dpaovTipuve. "Bolder." — hv ry 
 arpaTEta. u During the whole expedition." — ore kclI ayadov ov ueZov, 
 k. r. 1. " That a good has even resulted of no less magnitude than the 
 
 evil." 
 
 $ 20, 21. 
 
 rCi bvri TToTiEUioi eIglv, k. t. X. "Are, in reality, enemies to those to 
 whom there is a necessity that we also (should be)." — tuv 'EhXrjvov ol 
 a^povTiGT-qaavrEq, k. t. 7i. u Those of the Greeks who were heedless of 
 the order (that prevails) with us," i. e., of our rules of discipline. — 
 aizEp %vv i]fuv. " As with us," i. e., as they are wont to do when act- 
 ing along with us, and following our rules. — KpEtrrovg avrtiv. " More 
 valiant than they," i. e., than those Greeks who were just now de- 
 feated along with them. — koX ote tolq araKroig h/iaxovro. u As when 
 they fought with the undisciplined." 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 etteI EKaTCkiEprjoavTo. " When they had obtained favorable omens," 
 i.e., when they found the entrails favorable. The common text has 
 EKalliepnoav, but the middle is more emphatic here, and is sanctioned 
 by good MSS. (Compare Schneider, ad loc.) — Kara ravra. "In the 
 same way." — ueto^v rtiv Ao^wv. They were stationed in the inter- 
 vals between the columns of companies. — vnoTLEcnoue'vovg 6e fitKpbv, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 525 
 
 k. r. /I. " Though receding a little from the front of the heavy-armed" 
 i. e., though not fully in line with them. — rjaav yap ruv noXefiiav, k. 
 t. "k. M For there were some of the enemy who, being active in their 
 movements, ran down and flung at them with stones." — avkareXkov. 
 " Kept in check." — ol [3dp6apoi. The Mossynceci on the side of the 
 Greeks. 
 
 i 24-26. 
 
 hdi^avro. Observe the employment of the aorist here, and through- 
 out the whole passage, to denote an instantaneous action, and of the 
 imperfect, on the other hand, to denote a continuance of action. — 
 ETpanovTo. " They turned about." — irpbc ttjv firjTpoTcoALv. According 
 to Ainsworth, it is difficult to venture an opinion as to the site of this 
 place, since Xenophon makes no mention of its name, — izpoc rale. 
 ocKcaic. "By the buildings."— e!;7/k6vtl£ov. "Darted." — duvvEcdai 
 ek x €L p6c- " To defend themselves hand to hand." — oi>x vQievro. " Did 
 not remit." — ov Tpetyovci Tzdvreg koivtj* k. t. 7i. " Whom, abiding there, 
 they all in common maintain and guard." The common text has (pv- 
 laTTovra, for which we have, with the best editors, substituted tyv- 
 16.TTOVGL, the conjectural emendation of Brunck (ad Apoll. Rhod., h\, 
 1030), and which is approved of by Porson. This emendation rests 
 on the account given by Pomponius Mela (i., 19, 70) of the mode 
 in which the Mossyncecians treated their king: il reges suffragio 
 deligunt, vinculisque ct arctissima custodia tenent ; atque ubi culpam 
 prave quid imperando meruere, inedia diei totius afficiunt." 
 
 § 27. 
 
 EvpicKOv -&7j<yavpovc ev rale olii'taLC, k. t. \. " Found in the dwellings 
 store-rooms of loaves heaped together, in accordance with hereditary 
 usage" &c. The common text has KEpvaivCdv ("from the last 
 year") after Trarptovc ; but this savors of a gloss, and is not found, 
 besides, in nine of the MSS. Luzerne, however, retaining the com- 
 mon reading, thinks that a kind of biscuit is meant. With regard to 
 the peculiar meaning of drjaavpovg here, compare the explanation of 
 Kriiger and Zeune, " apothecas, receptacula, cellas." — !-vv ry Kalduff 
 dnoKELUEvov. " Laid up with the straw," i. e., in the straw. — dsZcpLvuv 
 TEfidxv- "Slices of dolphins." — ev tevxegi. "In vessels." — Kapva 
 6e etzI t&v dvoyalov, k. t. %. " There were also, in the upper rooms, 
 many nuts that are broad and flat, not having any cleft." The chest- 
 nut is here meant, as Salmasius has clearly shown (Exercit. Plin., 
 p. 603, c) ; and, according to the same scholar, since tedpvov means, 
 in general, any kind of nut, Xenophon adds a particular description, 
 in order that the chestnut may not be confounded here with the al- 
 
526 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 mond. It would appear, also, from Xenophon's language, that he 
 was unacquainted with any definite appellation for the chestnut. It 
 was subsequently called napvov Ev6olk6v and Kuarava. — tovtg) nai 
 tzaelgtu olT(f) kxpuvro. " This they used even most as foody Leun- 
 clavius conjectured tovtoic and itXelgtov 6c airy ; but tovt^ stands, 
 as Kriiger remarks, by a kind of attraction with glt^, instead of re- 
 ferring back to Kdpva, and the absence of 6c is well defended by Por- 
 son, on the ground of Attic usage. — eipovreg nai aprovc bnTuvTeg. 
 " Boiling (them), and baking loaves." Ainsworth says that chestnuts 
 still abound along this coast. 
 
 $ 30-32. 
 %vv toic ttoaeuiolc. " On the side of the enemy." — ol fUv. " Some 
 (of the enemy therein)." — irpocexupovv. " Surrendered.'''' — tu de 
 ttaelgtq, k. r. "k. The order is tu de irleiGTa t6v xupiuv yv toluSe. — 
 avaSouvrtov 6e ua?J/auv, k. t. a. " And they heard one another crying 
 aloud from the one city to the other." This statement, at first, seems 
 rather incredible. But probably the echoes among the mountains 
 and in the valleys would tend jnaterially to propagate the sound. 
 Hence the remark of Xcnophon, ovruc vifjnAy te kcli kolatj r\ x^P a 
 7}v. — naldae tcjv Evdaiuovuv gitevtovc, k. r. a. " Boys belonging to 
 the wealthy classes, fattened (by) being fed on boiled chestnuts, soft, and 
 exceedingly white, and not wanting much of being equal in length and 
 breadth, of various colors on their backs, and pricked with the shapes of 
 flowers on all their fore parts." These were the children of the 
 wealthy {"Kinder, die rcichen altern angehorten," as Halbkart ren- 
 ders), and not, as Ainsworth (who entirely mistakes the meaning of 
 Xenophon) terms them, "certain reprobates in the nation." The 
 abundant feeding, and the tattooing, which distinguished them, was 
 a mark of rank. For further remarks, compare Schneider, ad loc. 
 
 $ 33, 34. 
 
 ?,evkoI 6e ttovtec, k. t. A. Their color would seem to indicate 
 some affinity to the Leuco-Syri, or White Syrians, but the practice 
 of tattooing militates, as Mannert remarks, against such an opinion. 
 — tovtovc E^Eyov ol GTpaTEvoauEvoL, k. t. "k. " They who served on 
 this expedition used (afterward) to say that these were the most barbar- 
 ous people they had passed through." Literally, "said that they had 
 passed through these men (as the most barbarous)." — e.v oxAy. 
 11 Amid a large concourse." — ev hprjuia. " In private." — uXloc 6e ovk 
 av toauuev. f 1 And (what) they would not dare to do in any other sit- 
 uation." — k(f>' iavTolg. " At themselves." — Kal upxovvro etyiGra/JEvoi, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 527 
 
 k. r. A. " And they danced, stopping (for that purpose) wherever they 
 might happen to be, as if showing off to others." 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 $ 1-3. 
 Xd?.v6ac. These were a branch of the nation already described. 
 Compare iv., 7, 15, seqq. — fcal 6 [Slog fjv rote TrleioToig, k. t. /L " And 
 their living v:as,for the most of them, from working in iron" i. e.- from 
 mining and forging. — TcSaprjvovc. Apollonius and Dionysius Peri- 
 egetes designate the Tibareni as "rich in flocks," or TzoXvpprjveg 
 {Apoll. Rh., ii., 377. — Dionys. Per., 767) ; and their country, accord- 
 ing to Eustathius {ad Dionys., I. c), extended as far as Armenia 
 Minor. Cotyora was situated in their territory. They appear to 
 have been a very cheerful race, and to have made the chief good of 
 life to consist in laughing and sportive amusements. {Pomp. Mel., 
 i., 19 10. — Steph. Byz., s. v. TiSapnvla. — Compare Wagner, ad Am- 
 mian. Marcell., xxii., 8, 21.) — tto/iv Tredtvcoripa. "Much more level," 
 i. e., than that of the Mossynceci. — expv&v irpogfid/J.eLv. " Wanted to 
 make an attack" They were disposed, in other words, to repeat 
 the uncalled-for attack made upon the Drilae. — -a gevia. " The gifts 
 of hospitality." — aTreSe^avro yv&finv. The priests happily prevented 
 this plundering of a peaceful people. — ovdapri 'Kpogioivro. " In no- 
 wise permitted." — Korvopa. Cotyora was at this time a rich and 
 prosperous colonial town ; but having been diminished in power by 
 the building of Pharnacia, by King Pharnaces, who carried off the 
 greater part of its population to inhabit the new city {Strab., xri., p. 
 261), it was in Arrian's time scarcely more than a village. {Peripl., 
 p. 17.) The site is supposed to correspond to the modern Per- 
 shenbat. {Ainsworth, p. 204. — Hamilton, i., p. 267.) — ZivcoTzeuv 
 GLnoinovc. Observe that aizoinovc is in apposition with izoAlrag, as 
 contained in tzoXlv. {Schneider, ad loc.) 
 
 § 4-6. 
 kTTE&vcev. u Had proceeded by land." Aorist of tze&vu. — rr?j"jdoc 
 rfjc KaraSdaeuc rrjg 66ov. " The full amount of the descent, along the 
 route." The march from Upper Asia down to the coast of the JEgean 
 is termed Karabacic, just as the march upward was styled avabaoic. 
 — tv Ba6v?Mvt. "In the Babylonian territory." Literally, "in Bab- 
 ylon." The name of the city embraces that of the adjacent terri- 
 tory. — TzofjLTzdc. "Processions." — Kara edvoc. "According to his na~ 
 
528 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 
 
 tion. " — tcl uev etc rfjg Tlatylayoviag. Xenophon considered the country 
 of the Tibareni to end at Cotyora, and to be succeeded by Paph- 
 lagonia. But compare note on TiSaprjvovc, $ 1. — elc to te'xcx;. 
 " Within the city-wall" 
 
 $ 7-9. 
 Tcepl tuv KorvopiTuv, k. t. 2.. " For both the city of the Cotyorites." 
 — Kal (popovc ekelvoic £(f>£pov. " And they (the Cotyorites) paid tribute 
 unto them." Observe here the change from the city to its inhabitants. 
 By (j>6poc is strictly meant "that which is brought," or "brought 
 in," and so usually "tribute." — nponyopEi. "Spoke for them" i. 
 e., as their foreman or head. — detvbc. "Able" i. e., clever, pow- 
 erful. — ZwnodncouEvovg. " To congratulate you." Supply vulv. — 
 tzoTCKuv re Kal Selvuv. In forms of this kind it is most usual to em- 
 ploy Kal alone, so that re is added here for emphasis' sake. — u^covuev 
 6e. " We think, moreover, that we are entitled." More literally, " we 
 think it worthy," " we claim." 
 
 $ 10-12. 
 (3ap6dpovc clQeXSuevol. " Having taken it from barbarians." — did 
 Kal daaubv rjulv fytpovciv, k. t. X. " Wherefore, also, these men pay 
 unto us an appointed tribute, and the Cerasuntians and Trapezuntians 
 in like manner." — hviovc okvvovv. "Are, some (of you), lodging." 
 Observe that vudr, the whole, is here put in the same case as its 
 part (tviovc.) In construing, however, it is neater to take them sep- 
 arately, in accordance with our own idiom ; " that you are, 
 
 some of you," &c. (Matthia, § 319.) — ov izEidovrag. " Without the 
 consent of the owners." Literally, " not persuading." — ovk vl^lovuev. 
 " We do not think becoming." — KopvXav. Corylas was the present 
 ruler of Paphlagonia. A vassal, originally, of the Persian throne, he 
 subsequently threw off his allegiance to Artaxerxes Mnemon, and 
 entered into an alliance with Sparta through Agesilaus. He is also 
 called Cotys. (Smith, Diet. Gr. and Rom. Biogr., s. v. Cotys.) — 
 <pLlov TzoiELodai. Observe the force of the middle, implying to make 
 friendly unto one's self. 
 
 i 13-16. 
 ayanibvTEc. " Content." More literally, "well pleased." — aua re 
 Xprjuara dystv Kal (pEpsiv. " At one and the same time, both to drive and 
 carry off things," i. e., " both to bring away valuable booty." Com- 
 pare note on tyspE Kal ^ys, ii., 6, 5. — h TparcE^ovvTL uev. Opposed 
 to KoTvcDplrac 6e, § 19. — cjvovuevol. "By purchasing them." — Kal 
 avd' uv kriurjaav, k. t. 2,. u And, in return for the things in which they 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 529 
 
 honored us" &c. Attraction for dvrl rdv a. — ottoIov tlvuv tju&v 
 ervxov. " What sort of persons they found us."—7rdp£i<n yap hOdde. 
 " For those are here present." — rj •koXlc. " That city." — dv re etc j3dp~ 
 Capov yfjv, k. t. A. " Whether (we may have come) to either a barba- 
 rian territory or a Grecian one" Supply elBcdfiev. In antithetical 
 sentences, re re approaches in sense to tj %, vel vel. 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 Xaldalovc. The Chaldaei here mentioned are generally supposed 
 to have been the same with the Chalybes, and a strong argument in 
 favor of this opinion is drawn from the language of Strabo (xii., p. 
 549) : ol 6e vvv XaAdaZoi Xdhv6ec to iraTiaibv cjvoftd^ovro. Xenophon 
 has before this spoken only once of the Xaldaloi, namely, in iv., 3, 
 4, where he speaks of Xaldaloi fiiado^opoL in the army of Orontas 
 and Artuchus. They are mentioned again in vii., 8, 25, and there, 
 indeed, separately from the Chalybes, but strong doubts have been 
 entertained respecting the authenticity of that whole section as well 
 as the one which follows it. — pd/ia <po6epove. " Very formidable." — 
 izoTiEfiiovg kKTvodfieda. " We made our enemies." — tcjv ekelvov. " Of 
 the things belonging to that people." Observe that ekeivuv does not 
 agree with, but is governed by, ruv. — Korvupcrag 6e. ** As regards y 
 however, the Cotyorites" A species of accusative absolute, intended 
 to subserve the purposes of emphasis. — vfisrEpovc elvai. "Are. 
 yours" i. e., your tributaries and dependents. — ov yap 6c tyikoi npog- 
 E(j>Epovro 7][ilv. " For they did not carry themselves as friends toward 
 us." — fiTLcJvro 6e tov nap' v/LtcJv dpfioGTTjv, k. t. 7i. il And they alleged 
 that the governor from you was the author of these things." More lit- 
 erally, " they assigned as the cause (alrca) of their so doing." The 
 term dpiioarrjc properly denotes a governor of the Greek islands and 
 towns in Asia Minor, sent out by the Lacedaemonians during their 
 supremacy. Here, however, it is used in a more general sense, as 
 the governor of a dependent colony. 
 
 $ 20, 21. 
 o 6e My etc. " As to what you say, however." — T/fielc ^lov/iev. " We 
 (merely) required (them)," i. e., thought that we had a good right 
 to ask. — tj rjjidg eSexeto avrb to xupiov, k. t. X. " After what fashion 
 the place itself received us, after this fashion having entered." Liter- 
 ally, " after what way." Supply odti. The common text spoils the 
 meaning by inserting a negative before eSexeto. The passage is an 
 ironical one, and the idea intended to be conveyed is simply this : 
 li as the Cotyorites did not give us leave to enter, we entered with- 
 
 Z 
 
530 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 
 
 out any longer asking their leave. — rd kavruv danavCovrec. " Spend- 
 ing their own money" i. e., supporting themselves. — firj km r<p vfierepu 
 dpfiocT?) g)(jlv, k. t. A. " May not be in the power of your governor, but 
 that it may rest with us to carry them away" &c. — kv ry rdtjei. " In 
 the usual order." 
 
 $ 22, 23. 
 fjfielc 6e. M We, on our part." — noXkanhaoioLC vfiuv. " Many times 
 more numerous than you." — fjfilv Kal QlXov noirjoofiev, tc. r. 2. Zeune 
 and others make a difficulty here, by following the common punctu- 
 ation, which places a comma after rjfilv, and thus connects the pro- 
 noun with don?) ; for they maintain that Xenophon would have used 
 the middle voice instead of the active non'ioofiev. Kriiger, accord- 
 ingly, reads noiovfieda, the Attic contracted future middle. But 
 there is no need of any alteration, since we have merely to regard 
 rjjulv noLT/GOfiev as purposely employed to express a still stronger em- 
 phasis than the middle voice alone would have done. Compare 
 Kuhner, § 363, 4, cd. Jclf. — rov Ilatyhdyova. Corylas. — Treipaodfieda 
 obv, /c. r. X. This remark alone would prove an effectual one with 
 the Sinopians. 
 
 $ 24, 25. 
 
 ore <piXoi del. Observe the change of mood from fjKoiev to eioi, 
 and the animated air which the indicative imparts. — rove hddde. 
 The Cotyorites. — nolld re Kal (j>l?ilku dieTiiyovro. " They conversed 
 about both many and friendly things" i. e., they had a long and friendly 
 conversation. The best MSS. prefer $l1lku here. Some, however, 
 give eKiTfjdeia, " they conversed about both many things, and such 
 as concerned both parties." Compare Luzerne, " ce qui concernoit les 
 uns et les autres." — rd re dXka Kal izepl rijc ? u oltt7}c, k. t. 7». " They 
 asked also, particularly about the rest of their route, (such things) as 
 each wanted (to know)." The Sinopians were anxious to ascertain 
 the future movements of the Greeks, and the Greeks equally anxious 
 to ascertain the best and most expeditious route homeward. The 
 literal meaning of rd te dXka Kal, k. t. 1., is, " among other things, 
 they also asked," &c. ; but, as we render prominent by this mode of 
 expression only that which is distinguished, it ought always to be 
 translated " particularly," ll especially," &c. {Buttmann, $ 150.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 531 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 $1,2. 
 
 TrapaKakeGavrag. " Having called in." — XPV 01 / 101 ' & v s^okovv elvai, 
 k. r. X. " The Sinopians appeared likely to prove useful" — npogdecv 
 edoKEL "Elvotteuv. " There seemed, also, to be a need of the Sinopians " 
 — kcll 7)!;Lovv r "TZHnvac ovrac °~E?,?i,7/(ji, tc. t. 1. " And requested that, 
 as Greeks toward Greeks, they would in this first receive them in a proper 
 manner, both in being friendly of feeling unto them, and in advising 
 them for the best," i. e., that they would act toward them with all the 
 frankness that ought to characterize the intercourse of Greek with 
 Greek, and, as the first proof of their sincerity, both show good feel- 
 ing and give good advice. We have given to the words "EAAr/vaf 
 bvrac "YXknat the explanation of Stephens, "ut Grcecos se Grcecis 
 exhibentes," which appears to be the only true one. Hutchinson, 
 on the contrary, makes "ETiTlijgl depend on evvovc, in which he is 
 followed by Schneider, Bornemann, Buttmann, and others. 
 
 $3,4. 
 aireTioyfioaTO rcepl ov ecttev, k. t. 1. " Alleged in his own defense, 
 respecting what he had said, (namely), that they would make the Paph- 
 lagonian their friend, that he did not say it as if they were about to 
 make war upon the Greeks, but (meaning), that though it was in their 
 power to be friends with the barbarians, they shall prefer the Greeks" — 
 errEvt-a/LiEvoc. " Having uttered an imprecation (on his own head)."— 
 iroTila fJLOL KayaOa yivoiro. "May many and good things befall me." 
 Observe the employment of the optative without dv, to denote a 
 wish. — avrn yap 7/ lepa ^vfiSovlrj, k. t. A. " For that very consultation 
 which is said to be sacred in its nature appears to me to be present here" 
 An allusion to a common proverb of the Greeks, iepbv tj gvuSovItj 
 Xpfjua, " Consultation is a sacred thing" (Compare Plato, Theag., 
 p. 122, B : 'kiyErai ys gvuSovTitj tEpbv XPV/ Lia £lvai.) Hence, the mean- 
 ing of Hecatonymus is as follows : this is now, as appears to me, 
 the very time and place for applying in its full force the well-known 
 proverb, that consultation is a sacred thing, and should not be pro- 
 faned by falsehood or insincerity. 
 
 $ 5-7. 
 npayuara. " Trouble" — kav Koui&ode. " If you are conveyed." — 
 rjv 61 vriXknaQe. " But if you are sent" We have preferred here 
 the ordinary meaning of the verb, the more especially as it implies 
 
532 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 the idea of being guided on their way. — v/iuc deijoet rove fiaxofiivov^ 
 elvai. " It will behoove you to be the fighters ," i. e., all the trouble will 
 fall upon you. — "kenTea a yiyvuaKcj. " The things which I know must 
 be spoken." — nedia KuMaora. Especially the plains of Themiscyra 
 and Gadilonitis. (Strab., xii., p. 546, 548.) — opn vxp^AoTara. In par- 
 ticular, Mount Olgasys and Mount Cytorus. (Strab., xii., p. 562. — 
 Plin., H. 2V., vi., 2.) — ov yap eanv uXkn, i) y tcl fcepara, k. t. "k. " For 
 it is not possible by any other than where the peaks of the mountains on 
 each side of the road are high" The allusion is to a narrow pass, 
 with lofty mountains towering on either side of it. By nipac here 
 is meant any projection or elevation of a mountain, e. g., a mount- 
 ain peak, like the Swiss Schreck/iom, Finsteraar/iorw, &c. — a Kparelv 
 Karexovrec, k. t. /I. " By holding possession of which, even a very few 
 would be able to prove superior (to you)." The pass here meant ap- 
 pears to be in the range of mountains which extends northward into 
 the sea to form Cape Iasonium, now Yasun Burnu, and which Kin- 
 neir succeeded in crossing. (Ainsicorth, p. 205.) 
 
 ImreCav. " Cavalry." Paphlagonia was a country well adapted 
 for cavalry, and was consequently famed for this species of force. — 
 Kai vvv ovrot ov napeycvovro, k. t. X. u And but lately these men did 
 not present themselves unto the king calling them; on the contrary, their 
 ruler entertains loftier notions (of himself, than to obey such an order)." 
 The allusion is to Corylas, who, at a subsequent period, sided openly 
 with Agesilaus. On the occasion here alluded to, he had, when 
 summoned to court, as a test probably of his loyalty, refused to 
 obey. The Paphlagonian chiefs, indeed, at all times, knowing their 
 strength and the peculiar resources of the country, considered them- 
 selves almost independent of the Persian satraps. {Cramer, Asia 
 Minor, i., 218.) — rd re opn K?>.&ipai, ij (pddoat Xa66vrec. " To gain the 
 mountains secretly, or to anticipate (the enemy) in taking possession of 
 them." — Qepiiudovra. The Thermodon is now the Thermeh Su. A 
 little town on the left bank of the river is also called Thermeh. (Ham- 
 ilton, i., 281.) This river rises in Pontus, in the mountains, on the 
 confines of Armenia Minor, and pursuing a course nearly due west, 
 until it reaches the plain of Themiscyra in Paphlagonia, then turns 
 to the north, and empties into the Sinus Amisenus. — r lpiv. The Iris 
 also rises in Pontus, and empties into the Euxine near Amisus. It 
 is called by the Turks Tokatlu, but near its mouth it is more usually 
 styled Yeshil Irmak, or the Green River. — "Ahvv. The Halys rises 
 on the confines of Pontus and Armenia Minor, and enters the Euxine 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 533 
 
 some distance to the northwest of Amisus. It is now the Kizil 
 Irmak, or Red River. — d)c 6' avruc nal 6 liapdiviog, k. t. /,. " In like 
 manner ; also, the Parthenius is impassable," i. e., without boats. The 
 Parthenius formed the boundary between Paphlagonia and Bithynia, 
 and fell into the Euxine to the southwest of Amastris. It is now 
 the Bartan, as the modern Greeks term it. The Turkish name, ac- 
 cording to Ains worth, is Su-chati. 
 
 $ 10, 11. 
 XalsTTTJv. " Difficult only." — egtlv evOevSe uiv, k. t. A. " It is in 
 your power to coast along from this quarter to Sinope." — ovte tteC^, 
 ovte Kara ^aXarrav aizopia. " There is no want of a passage either by 
 land or by sea." — (j>i?aac evEna T7jc Kopv?.a ?JyEiv. " That he said them 
 through friendship which he had for Corylas." — Trpot-evog. Compare 
 v, 4, 2. 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 ypnvTai iropEiav, k. t. /L " Have chosen the mode of prosecuting their 
 route, which you advise." — ovtcj 6e lx EL - "And now the affair stands 
 thus," i. e., and now the terms on which we will sail away are the 
 following. — uc eva utj KaTa/iEiTreodai hdade. u So that not a single 
 one (of us) be left behind here." — on, ottov uev av Kpartiuev. " That, 
 wherever we may be strongest." — ?^6rjG6ueda. " We shall be caught," 
 i. e., we shall be found to be. — hv avdpanoduv x^P a - "In the situa- 
 tion of slaves" The term x^P a * s frequently employed to indicate 
 the place assigned to any one in life, one's post, station, office, &c. 
 Compare the Latin locus. 
 
 § 15-17. 
 Kal uaAa f]6r) dta ttjv rptS^v Uavovc. "And now, through exercise 
 very efficient." — evda ovk av air* oAlyuv ^p^/zdrcjy, n. r. A. " Where 
 so large a force could not have been provided from small means," i. e., 
 at a small expenditure. — KaroiKiaavTac. " By their having founded" 
 Xenophon alludes here to himself, in conjunction with the other 
 Greeks composing the army. Haken thinks, from $ 30, that Xeno- 
 phon had in view the seizing and enlarging of Cotyora. (Hak., ii., 
 p. 475.) — yEveodai av avrcj eSokei. " It seemed to him likely to become." 
 — rove TrepioiKovvrac. These being neither brave nor skilled in war. 
 — Kal enl tovtoic eOveto. " And, with this view, he inspected the en- 
 trails," i. e., of a victim which he caused to be sacrificed for this 
 purpose. — ^iXavov KaAEcac. Compare i., 7, 18. — KaTausivn irov. 
 "May settle somewhere (away from home)." — Kara/ielvai. " To re- 
 main (where it now is)." 
 
534 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 $ 18-20. 
 ovc ekaSe dapewovc. For tovc dapeiKovc ovc eXaCe. — ore Tac detect 
 yfiepac, k. r. 7i. " When, on inspecting the entrails for Cyrus, he told 
 the truth about the ten days." Compare i., 7, 18. — Aapdavevc. Com- 
 pare iii., 1, 47. — el iir) tuiroptovoL, k. t. A. " Unless they shall supply 
 pay to the army, so that they have provisions when sailing out." — ore 
 KLvdvvevoet, fielvai, k. t. A. " That so large a force will be in danger 
 of remaining in Pontus," i. e., there will be a danger of so large a 
 force remaining. Observe here the repetition of on. When otl 
 or uc is separated from the clause to which it belongs by a paren- 
 thetical clause, the conjunction is sometimes repeated, either acci- 
 dentally or for the sake of the clearness. (Kuhner, § 804, 3.) — Kal h 
 tu uttottXgj sxclv ra EKiTT}6ua. "Both how to have provisions in our 
 sail homeward." — tovc oIkol. Referring to those who composed their 
 families. — rfjg Kvkfyt x^P ac ' Ize P L T ° v Hovrov, k. t. X. " Having se- 
 lected (a spot) out of the country inhabited in a circle around the Euxine, 
 wherever you may wish to take possession of it." Observe that tov 
 TIovtov is here employed to designate the Pontus Euxinus. Com- 
 pare v., 1, 9. — TT/.ola & vulv TzupeGTiv. " Ships are thereupon ready 
 for you," i. e., here are ships ready for you. The particle 6e, which 
 marks the apodosis here, is extremely awkward. Leunclavius con- 
 jectures 6f), which Hutchinson adopts. 
 
 $ 21-24. 
 tll avTu. ravra kpovvrac. " To tell these same things," i. e., to con- 
 firm the account of the merchants. — npooTaTevoai. " To bring it 
 about by his influence." This verb properly means, " to stand at the 
 head of," "to be a ruler over," &c, and hence, to take the lead in 
 an affair, to bring about certain results by the influence which such 
 a situation gives. — ov del Tzpocex ELV T V H-wy- " We ought not to think 
 of staying here." Supply tov vovv after 7rpocexeiv, and compare 
 Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. — Trjg 'EAhadoc nepl tzXelovoc. " Of more value 
 than Greece." — and vovjunviae (itcdotyopav, k. t. \. " That I will fur- 
 nish, as pay, a Cyzicene to each per month, (computed) from the be- 
 ginning of the month," i. e. y from the beginning of the present month. 
 The common text places a comma after vov/ivviae, connecting it 
 with £KK?ie7jT£ ; but compare § 31. — Kv&kvvov. Supply oTaTfjpa. 
 The Cyzicene, or Cyzicenian stater, was a gold coin, so called from 
 the city of Cyzicus. Its value was twenty-eight Attic drachmae, or 
 somewhat over $4 75. — vnap^et vplv. " Will be at your service." 
 Compare Kriiger, " Wird zu Diensten sein." — efiiretpoc. " Familiar 
 with" — T7jc $apva6a&v apxvs- The satrapy of Dascylis, compre- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 535 
 
 bending the provinces just named, together with Bithynia. — rd uev 
 
 . ... rd 6s. "Partly partly.'" — AepKvXMda. When Dercyl- 
 
 lidas was the Spartan harmost at Abydus. 
 
 § 25-27. 
 
 Ttepi orparnylag. " About the command of the army" — Xefipovqcrov. 
 The Thracian Chersonese is meant, the peninsula of Thrace between 
 the Sinus Melas and the Hellespont, a tract of country remarkable 
 for its fertility. — tigrs ru /3ovao{ievcj evolkeZv. " So that it will be in 
 the power of him wishing it to dwell therein" Supply ECEcdac from 
 the previous clause. ( Weiske, ad loc.) — [iaorEvsw. " To seek for it," 
 i. e., for this land. — sgrs 6' dv, lyr], ekeZ ysvnads. " But until, added 
 he, you may get there" — tiers ektzasZv. " So that they sailed," i. e., 
 provided they sailed. — h rovro). "Meanwhile." — tig Selvov sin idea, 
 k. r. a. " That it was a thing not to be endured, that Xenophon should 
 both in private try to persuade (persons) to stay," &c. For this mean- 
 ing of 6elv6v, consult Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. 7. 
 
 4 28-30. 
 otzqc ravra rvyxdvcj, k. r. a. " In order that I may say, and think, 
 and do those things which," &c. Observe the construction of rvyxavcj 
 with the participle. — dpxscdac aejeiv. " To begin to speak." — to [mev 
 fikyLGTov. " The thing of the greatest importance." Observe here the 
 force of the parenthetical accusative, which is in apposition, in fact, 
 with the clause coming after. {Matthice, § 432, 5.) — dnsipov. Sup- 
 ply rtiv i£ptiv.—E7ri6ov?i,7J. "Plotting." — tig dpa yiyvtianuv. "As 
 knowing, forsooth." — h^rjvEyKe ydp rdv Aoyov. " For he circulated the 
 report" Literally, "he brought out (i. e., published) the report." — 
 rovf av egkottovv, k. r. A. " Would have looked out for that, from 
 which it might have resulted that you, having taken a city, might, the one 
 of you that pleased, sail away now," &c. Haken thinks that Xenophon 
 alludes here to the city of Cotyora. Compare note on § 15. 
 
 $ 31-33. 
 
 and vovfinviag. Compare § 23. — ao&fiEvovc, evOa povAo/Lisda. " That 
 we, being safely conveyed (to that quarter) where we wish (to be)." 
 Supply kvravda after cofrfiEvovc. — nopEiag. A much neater reading 
 than ournpiac, though the latter is preferred by Dindorf. — ekeivtjc rrjg 
 diavoiac. " From that idea of mine," i. e., of remaining and settling 
 here. — ravra npdrrsiv. Referring to his plan of settling. — dvanav- 
 aacQai xpijvat,. Several editors object to dvanavcaodai here, on the 
 ground that dvanavofiat is never employed for the simple navo/iai, 
 
536 NOTES TO LOOK V. CHAPTBB VI. 
 
 and they therefore read naveodat. As regards the tense, however, 
 the aorist is certainly preferable, since the reference is to an in- 
 stantaneous action. With regard to dvanavouat itself, it may be re- 
 marked, that Xenophon probably means it to be more emphatic here 
 than the simple verb would have been. — 6/iov fiev ovtec ttoA?,ol. 
 11 Being many together" — av eivat. "Likely to be." — ev yap rC> Kpar- 
 eiv, k. t. /I. " For in the exertion of superior force is also the taking 
 of the property of the weaker," i. c., it forms a part of it. — Kal Kara 
 fiinpu yevofiivnc rfjc dvvdfieuc. " And your force having been made into 
 small portions" i. e., broken up into small parties. — ovte x aL P 0VTec 
 cLv a7ra?^u^aiT£. "Nor would you be likely to depart with impunity" 
 i. e., uninjured. Literally, " rejoicing.' 1 Compare Kriig., ad loc. — 
 donee ovv /LLot, a-rrep ifdv. " (The same things), then, seem good to me 
 which (do) to you." — /} dnoTiLK&v riva "kn^By. " Or be caught leaving 
 any one behind." — KpiveoBat avrbv, k. t. A. Xenophon evidently seeks 
 to retaliate here on Silanus and his other adversaries. (Haken, ii., 
 p. 168.) 
 
 $ 34, 35. 
 
 kirexeipeL'kiyeiv. " Attempted to show ." — ovk ijveixovro. "Did not 
 endure it." — Kal Zcvofyuv avroc, k. t. ?„. "And that Xenophon him- 
 self had put it to vote." — rd 6e xpW aTa J K - T - ^- "But the money of 
 the pay, which they had promised to Timasion and Thorax, they had 
 proved false about." The common text has fiLodotyopac. The posi- 
 tion of this word, whichever form we adopt, is extremely awkward 
 here, and probably, as Kriiger thinks, arose from a gloss. 
 
 $ 36, 37. 
 
 £K7re7T?.7]ypivoL Tjaav. " Were astounded." — ole uvekolvovvto, k.t.Ti. 
 " Unto whom they used to communicate what they were before this at- 
 tempting to bring about." The editions generally give uvaKEKoivuvTo ; 
 but the imperfect, the reading of one of the best MSS., seems de- 
 cidedly preferable. — og XeipiooQu v-k ear parity ei. " Who commanded 
 under Cheirisophus." — etc ^ugiv. Compare iv., 6, 4. — Aiijrov vltdovc. 
 "A grandson of Metes." Strabo says, that the name iEetes was 
 a common one for the monarchs of Colchis (entx^pcov rovvofia). It 
 is not very probable, however, that Xenophon would give here the 
 name of the grandsire, without mentioning that of the ruling mon- 
 arch himself; and it would seem, therefore, that he brings in the 
 name of the fabulous parent of Medea, as being well known at that 
 time throughout Greece, though, in point of legendary chronology, 
 far more remote than the present passage would imply. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 537 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 $ 1-4. 
 
 tclvtcl avenvdovro npaTTOfzeva. ' ' Heard that these things were doing. " 
 — hiyei. " Tells them." — nal ^vTCkoyoi eyiyvovro, k. t. A. " And 
 gatherings began to take place, and rings to be formed." Literally, 
 "and rings to stand together." — t<al fidha cpoBepol fjoav (it], k. t. X. 
 " And they were much to be feared lest they should do what they had 
 done to the heralds of the Colchians, and to the clerks of the market ," i. 
 e., it was greatly to be feared lest they should do, &c. No men- 
 tion has been made before this of any such occurrence as is here 
 referred to. The account is only given afterward in $ 13. Kriiger 
 seeks to defend the writer for this arrangement, on the ground that, 
 if he had mentioned the matter before, he would have been com- 
 pelled to employ here an awkward repetition, (de Authent., p. 30.) 
 — ayopavofiovc. These ayopavo/uot belonged to what we would call, 
 in modern parlance, the commissariat. They regulated the buying 
 and selling in the market that was furnished to the soldiery. — %vva- 
 yayelv avrcov ayopdv. " To convene an assembly of them." This is 
 the only instance in Xenophon where dyopd occurs in the sense of 
 hniiknoia. This signification is much more frequent in Epic than in 
 Attic Greek. — tuv fiev cTparnycov ov Karnyopec, tc. r. "k. Xenophon 
 does not divulge unto the troops that the generals had come unto 
 him, and recommended the very step which had occasioned the com- 
 motion on the part of the soldiers, although such a statement would 
 at once have fully exculpated himself. 
 
 $ 5-7. 
 
 ovtcoc avTolc xpwgQc, cocnep dgtov. " So treat them even as is fitting.'* 
 — 1077. " Continued he." — rovunaktv izpbc £«. " (He must go) the 
 contrary direction, toward the east" Supply del iropeveoBat. — coc tj'Aloc, 
 evOev fiev dvlcrxec, k. t. "k. " That the sun, from what quarter it rises, 
 sets, moreover, in the same; and in what quarter it sets, rises, more- 
 over, from the same." Observe here the peculiar employment of 6k, 
 not only in the apodosis of the first clause, but also in the protasis 
 and apodosis of the second. Schaefer, dissatisfied with the present 
 reading, however, proposes the following : IvBev fiev dvioxei, dverau 
 fiev kvTavOa, evda 61 6verat, dvicxei 6' hrevOev. (Melet. Crit., p. 111.) 
 Weiske, also, has a different lection, namely, evda fiev dviax^h 6verac 
 <T hravda' hOev 6e 6verai, dvlaxet 6' kvrevdev ; and he supposes that 
 
 Z2 
 
538 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 the speaker called in gesture to make his meaning clearer. — on j3o- 
 psac fiev efu, k. t. 1. Compare Polybius (ii., 44, 10) : elcdyei /xev elg 
 rov Hovtov Notoc, e^dyec 6e Bopeac. — wf tcaTioi iz\ol eioiv, k. t. A. 
 " That it is fail- sailing for Greece." Literally, u that there are fair 
 sailings," &c. — lanv okcjc tic. " Is it possible that any one" (Com- 
 pare Kuhner, $ 817, Obs. 4.)— <bgre kfiSalvEiv. Supply dc rd nXoia. 
 
 $ 8-10. 
 aXkd, yap, onorav, k. r. A. " But (I will not, some one may say, 
 thus openly impose upon you), for I will put you on board when there 
 is a calm !" Xenophon here starts another objection on the part of 
 the soldiery, which he then proceeds to dispose of very summarily. 
 Observe that kfiStSCj is the Attic contracted future for kfi6i6dao. — ttoiu 
 6* vfidc e^anarndivTac, k. t. X. " I will suppose, however, that, deceived 
 and tricked by me, you have come to the Phasis." Observe here the 
 peculiar employment of the indicative to indicate a supposition. 
 Literally, "I make (i. e., suppose) that you, deceived, &c., have 
 come." (Matthia, § 510, 7.) — koi 6tj dizo^aivofiev. "And, as a 
 matter of course, we land." Observe the force of dfj. — ecro/iai etc. 
 " Will be only a single individual." — nfic ovv. " On what grounds, 
 then." — 7 ovtd nepl avrov, k. t. 2,. " Than for planning thus concern- 
 ing both himself and you." — el tlc ti dyadbv dvvarac. Supply Xiyeiv. 
 — y kypnyopivai nepl rfjc vuerepac, k. t.X. " Or from watching for 
 your safety, if caring (for it)." — kyd) tivl ifnrodcjv eijui ; " Am la hin- 
 derance to any one 1" i. e., do I stand in any one's way 1 — 7rapinjLu, dp- 
 Xercj. " 1 yield to him; let him command." Compare Halbkart : " Ich 
 machc ihm Platz." 
 
 $ 11-13. 
 
 aXXd yap. Compare iii., 2, 25. — avrbc e^aTrarnd^vat dv ravra. 
 11 That he, of himself, could have been deceived in these things, or that 
 another could have deceived him," i. e., could, either through his own 
 error, or through the influence of another, have been so far misled 
 as to believe these charges against Xenophon, and that he actually 
 intended to convey the Greeks to the Phasis. Compare Bornemann 
 and Halbkart, ad loc, and observe that dv is to be repeated with If- 
 aizarfjaat. — orav 6e tovtov d\ic Ixnre. " And when you shall have 
 enough of these things," i. e., shall have been satisfied on this head. — 
 olov opt) kv rrj or par id, k.t.'K. " What state of things I see beginning 
 in the army ; for if this shall go on, and shall be such as it is gradu 
 ally showing itself (to be)," &c. Observe here the force of vnd in 
 v7ro6ecKvv(jiv, as referring to something that shows itself by little and 
 little, that is, in the present instance, by various indications through- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 539 
 
 out the army. (&rug., ad loc.) — leyetv. " To say on." — on x^P^ 
 %v hv roig fyecn, *• t. 1. " That there were places in the mountains 
 belonging to the barbarians." — uXka uv elxov. Attraction, for a TCka 
 rtir <*■ elxov. — aneldeZv. The common text has kldelv. Dindorf 
 ,-eads anrjTidov, from some of the MSS. The lection which we have 
 adopted is the conjecture of Lion. We might endure dnfjWov if 
 SokeZ preceded. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 tovto Karafiaduv on elrj. For Karaftadtov otl tovto sin. — 6ta to ty'iktov 
 vo/Liifriv elvcu. " Through its thinking that it was on friendly terms 
 with us." — ev u Myxavov ol t-vGnnvoL, k. t. A. " In which his com- 
 rades happened to be sailing past." — ^vvofioloynGav. " Had concerted." 
 — 7TOpev6fzevou 6' avrbv (pd&vst,, k. t.Ti. " But the day, having come on, 
 gets before him on his march" i. e., daylight overtakes him before he 
 reaches the place. — ^vardvreg. "Having come together" — dizb laxv- 
 puv tottcjv. " From their strong-holds." 
 
 $ 17, 18. 
 hv rfr rjnepa, y. " On the day on which." Supply h with y, from 
 the previous clause. When a relative refers to a noun or pronoun 
 joined with a preposition, it is itself used without one. (Matthia, 
 $ 595, 4. Compare Schaef, ad (Ed. Col, 749.) — r£>v ttXeovtqv. Re- 
 ferring to those who, in chap, iv., 1, are said en Kepaaovvrog Kara 
 tialarrav KOfii^eodai. — oviro avnyfievoc. " Not having yet weighed 
 anchor." Supply rag ayavpag. — ivpog to kolvov to r/fxerepov. " To our 
 public council" i. e., to the council of the Grecian commanders. 
 Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., " ad nostrum consilium publicum." — tl 
 tjulv dotjecev. " Why it had appeared good unto us." — ettel (jlev rot ctyelg 
 ?Jytiv, Etyaoav, k.t.X. " They (the Cerasuntians) said that when they 
 told them, however, that the thing had not proceeded from," &c. Ob- 
 serve that ocj)Ecg and Ifyaoav both refer to the inhabitants of Cerasus, 
 and therefore the nominative is employed with the infinitive. The 
 common text has otyag, for which Schaefer conjectured G<pElg. As 
 regards the employment here of the infinitive itself, compare the 
 remark of Buttman (§ 141, 3, n.). " In the use of the infinitive for 
 quoting the language of another, or in any other dependent discourse, 
 the Greeks go further than the Latins in this respect, namely, that 
 they more frequently employ this construction with relatives, and 
 also in the protasis." — nal rovg vsKpovg keIevelv avrtiv, k. t. X. 
 " And that they invited those who desired this to take and bury their 
 dead." 
 
540 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 y 19-22. 
 rdv 6 } airo^vyovTov nvic, k. t. X. Referring to the p^ty that had 
 gone out with Clearetus. — aiodo/Lievoi de rove j3ap6dpovc. K change 
 to the recta oratio. Why the writer did not say aloOofievovc (5c .... . 
 Totyyaai, the accusative ftapSdpovc sufficiently indicates. — ol tCo> 
 , E?.Xvvg)v venpoi. Those who had fallen in the affray between Cle- 
 aretus and the barbarians. — et-udev tuv bnluv Compare note on 
 vrpd tC)v ottXcjv, ii., 4, 15. — irate, nale, (3dXXe, fidXke. " Hit, hit, fling, 
 fling." Compare Aristophanes, Acharn., 269, seq. — 6c dv not etopa- 
 kotec, k. t. A. M As having, also, seen the affair at home" Literally, 
 M with them." From the frequent use of the formula uc dv in Greek, 
 it lost its proper force, and assumed, as here, an adverbial meaning, 
 quasi. In strictness, however, dnox^polev is understood. (Kuhner, 
 y 430.— Kriig., ad loc.) 
 
 y 23-26. 
 
 deivorara noiovoi to arpdrev^ia. " Treat the army most dreadfully.'' 1 
 Compare, as regards the term dyopavopoc, the note on § 2. — levrai. 
 We have here, as well as in leadai further on, given the stronger 
 form of expression. The common text has leprae and leodat. — nai 
 tovtovc ri doneire ; " And what think you of these perso?is 1" i. e., what 
 think you of their flight 1 Compare the explanation of Kriiger : 
 " Was mcint ihr von dicsenl i. e., quid de eorum fuga censetisl" — 
 edetaav de fiij ?.vrra, n. r. X. " They feared, however, lest some mad- 
 ness had fallen upon us, as (is wont to do) upon dogs." — el ovv ravra 
 Totavra earai, k. t. "X. " If, then, these things are to be so, see of what 
 sort the constitution of our army will be" i. e., if, then, such things 
 as these are going to take place, &c. 
 
 y 27-29. 
 vfieig /llev ol navrec. " You, the whole army," i. e., you acting as a 
 body. — dveleodat. " To take up." — idia. " In private," i. e. f by pri- 
 vate intrigue. — KaraKreivavrec tovtovc. ol PovAo/xevoi. " Those who 
 wish it, having killed these." — t&v Xoyuv. " The proposals." — ev ovde- 
 ul& x^P a - " In no estimation." Compare note on ev dvdpaizoduv x&P a t 
 chap, vi., y 5. — dupirov. il Untried." — rjv uoiv ol Tveioofievoi avru, 
 k. t. X. " If there shall be those who will obey him as it happened even 
 now," i. e., in case he shall find a disorderly crowd ready and willing 
 to obey such a mandate, &c. — ola de v\dv nai dLaneTrpdxacuv, k. t. X. 
 " See, moreover, what sort of things these self-chosen generals have ef- 
 fected for you." — (pevyec ha rod OTparevfiaToc. " He is self-banished 
 from the army." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 541 
 
 $ 30, 31. 
 
 diEirpatjavro vp.lv [iovoic, k. t. A. "Have brought it about that, for 
 you alone of the Greeks, it is not safe to go to Cerasus, unless with a 
 strong force"-— ekeTlevov daizreiv. "Bade you bury" i. e., gave you 
 permission to bury. — t-vv ktjpvkcg). " With a herald's wand" i. e., 
 through the agency of a herald ; or, though a herald be sent. The 
 KvpvKLov was the staff or mace carried by heralds and embassadors 
 in time of war. {Pollux, Onom., viii., 138.) — dX/C tj/jleIc Kepacrovv- 
 tlcjv, k. t. 1. u (No one, indeed, appeared to us likely to do this), 
 but we ourselves entreated the Cerasuntians to bury them." Compare 
 the explanation of Kriiger : " Ante haec tale quid subaudiendum : 
 nos quidem hanc legationem neminem obiturum putabamus, sed," &c. — 
 dotjarcj vficv. " Let them be sanctioned by you." Literally, " let them 
 a *oear good to you." — nal tyvXanriv 161a nocTJan tic, k. t. A. " One 
 may o^ sei a g Uar d \ n private (for himself), and may endeavor to 
 lodge, hav\.„ fa strong places over his right" Bornemann takes the 
 meaning to b v « occupying strong and lofty places," but it is more 
 probable that Kru^g opinion is correct, namely, that either kpvfivd 
 or else vnepS^La mus^ e removed from the text, (de Authent., p. 38.) 
 
 $ 32, 33. 
 
 GK07relTe iravXdv TLva avTdv. "Meditate some cessation of them." 
 Literally, ''look out for," &c.-,^ Wf . a With cheerfulness," i. e., 
 with the cheerful certainty of propitiating them by the act.— dvofilav. 
 "Lawlessness." — fjv nEpl rd fiiytara Totavra, &c. " If we appear 
 trespassing in regard to such matters (that are) of the greatest import- 
 ance." Kriiger explains rd fcs-ycara by "jut fa. S que," or, in other 
 words, human and divine rights. The reference is, as Balfour re- 
 marks, principally to the murder of the heralds, involving not only 
 a violation of the rights of nations, but also of the ordinances of re- 
 ligion. The ill treatment of the dyopavofioL is also alluded to.— t> 
 6e 5tj ndvTuv old/LLsOa, k. t. A. " And who would praise us, being such 
 (in that very quarter) where we think now that we will meet with the 
 praise of all." Supply hravda before ov, and refer this last to the 
 land of Greece. Lion, by a harsher construction, refers ov, which 
 he makes a relative pronoun, to tizaivov, and construes as follows : 
 
 tic av yfitig knaivEGEiE (rov Enaivov) ov hnaivov navrcov oldfisda 
 
 TEv^EcOac ; Kriiger sides with Lion ; but Dindorf, Bornemann, and 
 Poppo are in favor of the first explanation. 
 
 $ 34, 35. 
 
 Tovg fiEV tovtuv dptjavrac, k. t. A. " That the persons who began 
 
512 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 these things should suffer punishment"- — dvo/iiae apt-ai. " To begin 
 any lawlessness (of the kind)." — hrl ^avaro). Compare i., 6, 10. — kg 
 dl/cag ndvrag Karaarijaat. " Should bring all to trial." — elvat 6e dinag. 
 " And that there should be a trial." — KaOfjpai to arpdrevfia. The an- 
 cient Greeks and Romans employed purification for many purposes, 
 but chiefly to remove the pollution of human blood. (Bajfour, ad loc.) 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 61,*. 
 
 Slktjv vnoGxecv. " Should undergo a trial" i. e., should undertake 
 to give a satisfactory account. — tcai didovruv. "And they giving 
 (an account of their conduct)." Supply dUnv.—co^Xe tt}c (pvXarrt* 
 k. r. A. " Were fined each, for their (careless) supervision of * :e car " 
 goes of the merchant ships, the deficiency (which had accrued namely,) 
 twenty mince." Verbs of accusing, criminating, conr^ mmn g' fi nm g» 
 &c, take a genitive of the offense, and hence we aave ^vlaKijg here 
 after fyfa. {Matthia, $ 369. Kuhncr, $ 501/ The term yavlmog 
 means, "of, or belonging to a yavloc" aM yavUg, in this sense, 
 denotes, properly, " a round-built, Phoenician vessel," and then " a 
 merchant vessel" generally. The cargoes here referred to are those 
 of the ships which the Greeks had taXen, as mentioned in chapter i., 
 Y 16, and which are there catted ttyiryipa. The Greeks, having taken 
 these cargoes out of the ships m question, had appointed guards to 
 take care of them, under the command, as would appear, of Philesius 
 and Xanthicles, and those officers were now fined for having allowed 
 an embezzlement oi part of these effects to take place. (Spelman, 
 
 a d i oc \ tfxoat uvue. Twenty minae would amount to $352, the 
 
 mina being" equivalent to $17 60. — naTT/ueXei. "He neglected his 
 duty- " — nal uc vSpi&vTog ttjv narnyopiav kizotovvTO. *J And they 
 brought an impeachment against him as acting insolently." — onov nal 
 t£) (Slyec tnruTiTivfieda. " Where we were even perishing with the cold." 
 
 $3,4. 
 olov heyeic. Attraction for olov Tieyeig. — olvov 6e und' botypaiveadai 
 napov. " And it not being in our power even to get a smell of wine." 
 The common text has napovTog, " wine not being at hand even to 
 smell at." But this is less elegant. — airayopevovruv. Supply tjuljv. 
 — ole (f>aoiv vtto Trjg vBpeoc, k. t, "k. " In which they say that, through 
 their viciousness, fatigue is not engendered" Every one knows, re- 
 marks Spelman, that asses, and mules, their offspring, have such 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 543 
 
 an inbred viciousness that no fatigue can subdue it. Xenophon, 
 therefore, means, that he must have been more vicious even than 
 the ass, if he could at such a time as this have been insolent toward 
 any one. — ek tcvoc. " In consequence of what." — aTiV diryTovv, k. t. A. 
 " Well, then, did I reclaim something, or (did I strike you) while quar- 
 reling" &c. Supply lizaiov before uaxousvoe. Observe here the em- 
 ployment of d/Md in rapid interrogations, where all after the first 
 aXkd may be rendered by " or" and compare Hartung, ii., 38, 43. — 
 dA/ld fiedvuv Eirap6vnGa. " Or did I, being in liquor, act turbulently 
 toward you ?" 
 
 $ 5-7. 
 
 el ottTiltevoi. " Whether he served as a heavy-armed man" — Ekav- 
 veiv. Depending on ec^tj understood. The common text has fjXav- 
 vov, which is less elegant. — raxdslc vtto tuv gvgktjvov. " Having 
 been appointed (so to do) by his comrades." — 6 rov K&fivovra dirdya>v. 
 " That carried away the sick man." — diEpfotTpag. " You threw away." — 
 Tocavrn tlc kyivETo. " Was somewhat as follows." — SiiScoKa uXKolq 
 ayELv. " I distributed it among others to carry." — eize'l. " When." — 
 Kal yap at-cov. " For ii is even worth your while." 
 
 $ 8-11. 
 
 KaTEXEtTTETO. " Was getting left behind." — togovtov. " So far 
 (only)." Equivalent to togovtov /llovov. — ettei Trpovnsfiipd ge. " After 
 I had sent you forward." Observe that TrpovnEfiipa is, by Attic con- 
 traction, for TrpoEiTEfifa. — 6c. naTopv^oyra. "As about to inter" — 
 GWEKafiipE to gkeTloc.. " Drew up his leg." Literally, " bent together 
 his leg." — onoGa ys (3ov?i£Tai, k. t. 2,. " As much as he pleases, since I, 
 at least, shall not carry him." Compare the explanation of Muretus : 
 " Vivat sane quantum vult ; nam ego quidem eum hinc non aveham" 
 For this brutal speech Xenophon struck him. — ido^ac yap poi, k. t. 
 ?l. " For you seemed to me to resemble a person who knew that he was 
 alive," i. e., to have the air of one who knew. — tjttov tl ditiQavEv, 
 etteI ky6, k. t. \. " Did he die any the less, after I showed him to you 
 again," i. e., did all this care on your part save him eventually from 
 dying, after I had brought him to you at the muster 1 — Kal yap tj/ieTc. 
 (Certainly not), for we also." — tovtov evem. " On this account." 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 
 tovtov fiEV dvEKpayov tt&vtec, k. t. X. M All cried out that he had 
 struck this fellow (too) few (blows)." Supply nXnydc after okiyac. — 
 ara^iac.. " Disorderly behavior." — ogolc Gu&Gdai julep rjpKEi oC rjfiac, k. 
 t. 7i. u As many as were content to be saved by us, we both marching 
 
544 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 in rank, and fighting wherever it might be necessary." Literally, 
 44 unto as many as it sufficed to be saved," &c. Observe here the 
 peculiar employment of the genitive absolute in lovruv nal uaxo/aevuv 
 (supply yiuuv), where we would expect the accusative, agreeing with 
 yfiug . Examples of a similar construction are by no means uncom- 
 mon in Greek, and, according to Thiersch, § 131, Anm., 2, are em- 
 ployed either for purposes of perspicuity or emphasis. The latter 
 appears to be the case in the present instance. Poppo has collected 
 many instances of the kind from Thucydides, in his edition of that 
 author, (vol. i., p. 119, seqq.) For analogous examples in Latin, 
 which are also not unfrequent, consult Sanctius, Minerv., vol. i., p. 
 234, ed. Ltps. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 
 fiaTiaKL^d/ievov. " Giving way to slothful feelings." — npoUfievov 
 avrov. " Abandoning himself '." Observe the middle voice strength- 
 ened by the addition of the reflexive pronoun. (Kuhncr, $ 363, 2.) 
 — ovxvbv xpovov. " For some considerable time." — Karipadov dvaarag 
 fj.6?ACj k. t. A. 44 Found that I could hardly rise and stretch out my legs." 
 Observe the construction of the participle with a verb of sense, in 
 place of the infinitive. (Kiihner, § 683.) — h kfiavry ovv nelpav XaSuv. 
 "Having, then, obtained experience in my own case." — /3?iaKEVovTa. 
 44 Indulging in sloth." — avdpifrcdai. 44 Acting manfully." — vypornra. 
 "Suppleness." — vnovpybv 6v. 44 Contributing." — fiaoTovnv. "Indo- 
 lence." 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 
 el 6' km role nolefLlocg, k. t. A. 44 But if they had got into the power 
 of the enemy, what harm could they have endured of such magnitude, 
 for which they could have claimed to obtain satisfaction?" i. e., having 
 suffered even the greatest injuries, they would have been unable to 
 obtain redress. — unlove. " Is a frank one," i. e., I attempt no dis- 
 guise, and the case needs none. — d^tcj imexeiv dUnv, k. t. A. 4I 1 
 claim to undergo punishment, such as parents render to sons," &c. Sup- 
 ply vtzf-xovgc or 6l6ovgl. The remark is ironical, of course. — ko.I olvov 
 nleiG) TTLvo). " And drink more wine." — ev evdia yap opu v/uag. " For 
 now I see you in a calm," i. e., enjoying calm weather, all tempests 
 
 having passed away. 
 
 $ 20-22. 
 
 ml SakarTa fieyaXrj zmtyepnTai. "And a towering sea rushes on." 
 Literally, " and a great sea (i. e., a sea made great by blasts of wind) 
 may be bearing itself onward." Hutchinson compares with this the 
 44 magnum mare" of Lucretius, ii., 553. — nai vevfxarog fibvov evena. 
 " Even for a mere nod" i. e., even for the merest slip, the slightest 
 
NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 545 
 
 deviation from orders. — Ttpopevg. " The officer stationed forward.'' 1 
 By npopevg is meant an officer who exercised command in the prow 
 of a vessel. He seems to have been next in rank to the steersman, 
 and to have had the care of the gear, and the superintendence of 
 the rowers. (Diet. Ant., p. 392.) — KvSepvTJrng. " The steersman." 
 He had an elevated seat on the stern. (Diet. Ant., I c.)—iKava yap 
 kv r<p tolovtg), k. t. 7i. " For, at such a juncture, even small things 
 en-ed in are sufficient to ruin all." — ex 0VT£C ^i(j>7j, ov ifjij^uvg, k. t. K. 
 Xenophon means that, as they stood by with arms in their hands, 
 they would have punished him at once had they been convinced that 
 he was in the wrong, and would not have waited to condemn him by 
 their votes at some subsequent period. — k^ovaiav kTroiyaare role /ca- 
 kocc aiirCjv. " You gave license to the bad among them." Observe 
 that ai/Tcov is here equivalent to ruv aratcTovvTov, since top aran- 
 rovvra, which precedes, is to be taken collectively. — kuvreg. "By 
 'permitting," i. e., by not aiding me in punishing them. 
 
 $ 23, 24. 
 
 dtefi&xETO, (jg K&fivov, tc. r. %. " Struggled hard not to carry his 
 shield, as being a sick man" i. e., alleging that he was sick. — cltzo- 
 dedvtcev. "He has stripped," i. e., he has shown life and activity 
 enough in stripping them of their effects. — tovtu ravavria Tzoirjoere, 
 k. r. A. " You will do to this one the contrary to that which they do to 
 dogs." In place of the accusative, we have in tovtg) the remoter 
 object in the dative, but the accusative immediately after in Kvvag. 
 This joining of different constructions offends some of the commen- 
 tators, and they adopt tovtov in the first clause, the conjectural em- 
 endation of Stephens. But compare iii., 2, 24, and iv., 2, 23 ; and 
 consult also the remarks of Lobeck, ad Soph., Aj., 716 (p. 332, ed. 
 2), where many similar instances are given. — dideaoi. " They tie 
 up." The common reading is 6eafievovGt, which Porson altered to 
 dideaoL, 3d plur. pres. indie, of didn/iL, an Epic collateral form of Secj, 
 on the authority of one of the MSS., and being led to adopt it, also, 
 by the language of Hesychius ; Aidetaci. deGfievovat. Observe that 
 dedeaot, from didTjfiL, follows the analogy of rideaoi, from tlOvul. Por- 
 son, in his note on this reading, refers to the remark of Hemster- 
 huis (ad Thorn. Mag., p. 26) on Xenophon's occasional fondness for 
 poetic and Doric forms ; a remark which Oarmichael (p. 74), by a 
 singular oversight, ascribes to Porson himself. 
 
 § 25. 
 akla yap. Compare iii., 2, 26. — el fxiv tlvl vjxuv annxdofinv. " If 
 I became hateful to any one of you," i. e., did any thing to incur your 
 
546 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER Vill. 
 
 hatred. The aorist is here purposely employed to leave the time 
 undefined, the reference being to any and every period during the 
 march alluded to. — x €l f 1 ^ l,a - " Against a storm.'' 1 The accusative 
 after a verb of aiding. (Compare Kiihner, § 568 ; Matthice, § 415, n. 
 3.) — ovvetJETroptoa ri. " Aided in procuring any thing." The earlier 
 editions had cvveZevTzoprjoa, which Wells, Hutchinson, Zeune, and 
 Weiske, following Stephens, changed into Gwe^evnopLaa. Porson, 
 however, condemns this last as decidedly barbarous, and gives ow- 
 ei-ETcopLGa as the true reading, which Schneider, Poppo, Kriiger, 
 and Dindorf adopt. But consult, on the other side of the question, 
 the remarks of Lobeck, ad Phryn., p. 595, seq. — uvefiifivnctKov. " Re- 
 called to each other's recollection (past events)." Observe here the 
 force of the active, and compare the explanation of Schneider : 
 " Commemorabant bencficia Xenophontis ." — nai Trepteyivcro tiers naltic 
 exeiv. " And every thing turned out right." Literally, " and it came 
 round so as to have itself right." Various explanations have been 
 given of this clause. AVe have adopted that of Brodaeus, which 
 Poppo considers the only true one : " Et hue ad ultimum res evasit, 
 ut pulchrc sc habcrcnt omnia." 
 
BOOK VI. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 • I. 
 
 Ik, tovtov 6e hv ttj dtarpcfty, k. t. /.. Schneider, adopting the sug- 
 gestion of Muretus, calls the present chapter the Ninth of the Fifth 
 Book, and the succeeding chapter the Tenth of the same ; and he 
 begins the Sixth Book with the one which we have made the Third 
 chapter. His reason for so doing is, because the present chap- 
 ter wants the usual recapitulation with which Xenophon, except in 
 this instance, commences each book, whereas the third chapter, ac- 
 cording to him, has it. But, in the first place, the recapitulation to 
 which he alludes, as commencing the last-mentioned chapter, in- 
 terrupts the narrative, and is omitted in four of the better class of 
 MSS. ; and, in the next, we find Athenaeus (xi., p. 476, c.) actually 
 quoting a part of § 4 of the present chapter, as belonging to the 
 Sixth Book. We have retained, therefore, the common arrangement 
 with the best editors. Either the usual recapitulation is lost for this 
 book, or else Xenophon never wrote one. — tn/.u-evov. " Intercepted 
 by stealth," i. e., stole them away and sold them as slaves. The 
 common text has eK/.o^zevov, for which we have given ek/aottsvov on 
 Porson's authority, from Suidas and two of the MSS. — rovg wpoati 
 GKTjvovvrac. " Those who lodged far off." 
 
 $2-4. 
 exov-ae inwove, k. t. a. These were intended as presents for 
 the Greeks. — et:1 $evia. "At a hospitable table." Supply rpa-i^y. 
 — diKacordrovc. The common text has e66kel dtKaiorarov. Xeno- 
 phon very probably wrote et: ir no Eior drove. — ruv o^ua/.w-wv. " Of 
 those that had been captured." Supply ftotiv. The common text has 
 ■dvaavric 6e rtiv alxpaAuruv pouv. — Karate i/isvoi h gkIul~ogiv. "Re- 
 clining on couches." — KEparlvuv Trornpluv. "Horn cups," i. e., cups 
 made out of the horns of animals. 
 
 ettel de G-ovdai r' eyevovro, k. r. ?.. " But when the libations had 
 been performed, and they had sung a pcean." Among the Greeks, wine 
 was not drunk until the first course was finished ; but, as soon as 
 the guests had washed their hands, unmixed wine was introduced 
 
548 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 
 
 in a large goblet, of which each drank a little, after pouring out a 
 small quantity as a libation. This libation was said to be made to 
 the " good genius" (dyadov daifiovoc), and was usually accompanied 
 with the singing of the paean and the playing of pipes. After this 
 libation, mixed wine was brought in, and with their first cup the 
 guests drank to Aibg ^urripoc. {Diet. Ant., p. 345. Compare 
 Becker's Charicles, p. 251.) — npbc avlbv. " To a pipe." The term 
 avXog is commonly, but incorrectly, rendered by our term " flute." 
 The instrument in question was more like an oboe, as well from its 
 having a mouthpiece, as from its fuller, deep tone. — n E^'knyivai rbv 
 uvdpa. " To have ivoundcd the man." We must be careful not to 
 render nEnlnycvai here in a passive sense, a usage prevailing only 
 in the later language, and never with the Attic writers. Buttmann 
 conjectures, therefore, TtETTlrjxOai, but without any necessity. {Irreg. 
 Verbs, p. 215, cd. Fish. — Compare Poppo, ad loc.) — texvlkuc noc. "In 
 an artificial sort of way," i. e., displaying a sort of artistic skill, as 
 acting a part. 
 
 $ 6-8. 
 6 (lev. The victor. — olduv rbv StrdXnav. " Singing the (song) 
 Sitalcas." This appears to have been a Thracian song in praise of 
 Sitalcas, a Thracian king, famed for his valor. It was, however, 
 an early monarch of the name, and not the Sitalcas of whom Dio- 
 dorus Siculus (xii., 50) makes mention, about Olym. 88, 1, or B.C. 
 428. Compare Herodotus, iv., 80, where an earlier Sitalcas is 
 mentioned. — AlvidvEc. Compare i., 2, 6. — Mdyvnrec. " Magnesi- 
 ans." Natives of Magnesia, a territory of Thessaly, on the eastern 
 coast, between the chain of Ossa and the sea. — ttjv napnaiav. " The 
 dance called Carpaan" Supply opxv^tv. The Carpaea was a dance 
 of the mimic class, and peculiar to the Thessalians, in which a hus- 
 bandman (yeupyoc) scuffles with a robber (kycTrjc), both parties being 
 armed. It is described by Maximus Tyrius, Diss, xii., p. 128, ed. 
 Davies, though less in detail than by Xenophon. — ev frvBfiC) npbc rbv 
 avMv. " Keeping time to the pipe." — drjaac rbv dvdpa, k. t. 1. The 
 same as drjaac rbv dvdpa, avrov te koi to &vyoc dndyEL. — rbv Tinarrjv. 
 Supply viKd. — napd rovg (3ovg frvtjac. " Having yoked him by the side 
 of his oxen." 
 
 tote fisv .... tote 66 ... . tote d\ " At one time . ... at another, 
 .... and then again." — cjc Svo uvTiTaTTojuivuv fii/uovfiEvoc. " Mimick- 
 ing as if two were engaged against him." — e6lveIto tcai kt;£Kv6ioTa. 
 "He whirled around, and (then) threw summersets " i. e. 9 threw him- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 
 
 549 
 
 self heels over head. Xenophon, in another part of his writings 
 (Conviv., hi., 11), speaks of tumbling performed over swords placed 
 upright, and he says that the dancer etc ravra eKvdtara re /ecu e£e/cv- 
 Bicra vnep avrtiv. The first of these movements {knvbioTa), accord- 
 ing to Weiske, consisted in the tumbler's throwing himself head 
 foremost upon his hands, with his legs bent over his head, and his 
 face toward the ground, as in the following wood-cut from the 
 Museo Borbonico (vol. vii., tav. 58) ; and the other movement (££- 
 
 eKvSloTa) consisted in the performer's throwing himself back again 
 upon his feet, and resuming the upright posture. If this be so, 
 Kriiger's suggestion may be a correct one, that the words skvSlg- 
 ra re tcai may have been dropped from the present passage of the 
 Anabasis. 
 
 $ 10, 11. 
 
 to UepaiKov. " The Persian dance.'' 1 Supply bpxrjfia. This ap- 
 pears to have been a dance, in the course of which the performer 
 sank on his knee from time to time, and which must, therefore, have 
 been somewhat like the Mazurka. Hence the name o/c/lac/za that 
 was given to it commonly, from bald^, " to crouch down on bended 
 knee." A description of it is given by Heliodorus, iv., 17. Com- 
 pare Jul. Poll., iv., 100. — unlade. " He sank on bended knee. 1 '' — M.av- 
 tlveZc. The Mantineans were the natives of Mantinea, a city of 
 Arcadia, near the centre of the eastern frontier, at the foot of Mount 
 Artemisius. It w^as in the battle fought in its vicinity that Epami- 
 nondas terminated his glorious career. — yeadv re h />t;fyz<p, k. t. A. 
 " And they moved along in measure, being accompanied by the music of 
 the pipe for the war-tune," i. e., the accompanying music being the 
 war-tune that is played when the armed dance is performed. Com- 
 
550 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 
 
 pare, as regards the kvoirliog j)vd[i6g, the scholiast on Aristophanes 
 {Nub., 651), who describes it as eldog pv0/j,ov npdg bv upxovvro otLovreg 
 to. 6izla, while another scholiast informs us that it consisted of a 
 spondee, a pyrrhich, a trochee, and an iambus. Compare Hermann, 
 Elem. Doctr. Metr., p. 351, seq. — ev racg izpbg rovg deovg npogodoig. 
 " In the processions to the gods.'' By irpocodoc is here meant a sol- 
 emn procession to a temple, accompanied by singing and music. 
 — deiva £7tolovvto ndaac rag bpxvveig, k. t. ?l. " Made a wonderfut, 
 thing of it, that all the dances were in arms. 11 Observe that, in such 
 forms of expression as this, noielodai has a meaning bordering closely 
 on Tjyeladat, or putare. {Kriiger, ad loc.) 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 Trenafzevov opxriarpi^a. " Who possessed a female dancer. 11 — okev- 
 da-ag. "Having equipped her. 11 — irvppixnv. "A Pyrrhic dance. 11 
 Supply opxrjGLv. The Pyrrhic dance was performed to the sound of 
 the pipe, and its time was very quick and light, as is shown by the 
 name of the Pyrrhic foot {y^>), which must be connected with this 
 dance ; and from the same source came also the Proceleusmatic 
 (wwww), or challenging foot. The Pyrrhic dance was performed 
 in different ways at various times and in various countries, for it 
 was by no means confined to Doric states. Plato describes it as 
 representing, by rapid movements of the body, the way in which 
 missiles and blows from weapons were avoided, and also the mode 
 in which the enemy were attacked. {Leg., vii., p. 815.) In the 
 non-Doric states it was probably not practiced as a training for war 
 but only as a mimetic dance. Thus, in the present instance, it was 
 danced by a female to entertain a company. {Diet. Ant., p. 851.) — 
 ovveft&xovTo avrolg. " Fought along with them, 11 i. e., in their com- 
 pany. — ore avrai nai at Tpeipu/ievai, k. t. 7i. " That these were even 
 they who had repulsed the king from the camp. 11 Compare the remark 
 of Kriiger: "Jocose exaggerat quce, i., 10, 3, narrata sunt. 11 
 
 $ 15. 
 2lvo)7tt]v. Sinope was a city of Paphlagonia, on the eastern coast, 
 and a little below its northern extremity. It was the most impor- 
 tant commercial place on the shores of the Euxine, and was founded 
 by a Milesian colony at a very early period, even prior to the rise 
 of the Persian empire. Among its own colonies were Cotyora, 
 Cerasus, and Trapezus. Captured by Pharnaces, it became a royal 
 seat of the Pontic kings, and Mithradates the Great was born and 
 educated here. It was brought under Roman dominion by Lucullus, 
 
XOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 551 
 
 and became a Roman colony. The modern name is Sinub. (Ains- 
 worth, p. 211, seq. — Hamilton, i., p. 307.) — 'Xpfirjvnv ttjc Zlvutttjc. 
 " Harmene, (a port) of Sinope." Harmene or Armene was a small 
 town and port of the Sinopians, according to Strabo fifty stadia (over 
 five miles) from Sinope, but according to Arrian, forty stadia (over 
 four miles). Marcianus agrees with Strabo. (Strab., xii., p. 545; 
 Arrian, PeripL, p. 127 ; Marcian., p. 72.) It was a place of so little 
 note or traflic, that it gave rise to the proverb r Of Ipyov ovk efye 
 'Ap/LLevnv kreixtoev. The modern Ak-Liman corresponds to the an- 
 cient site. (Mannert, vi., 3, p. 16.) — Tiq^layovmy. Supply x^P a - — 
 /ieSluvovc. The medimnus, or usual Attic corn-measure, contained 
 very nearly twelve gallons English.— Kepdjui.a. The Kepafaov con- 
 tained about five gallons, seven pints, liquid measure. 
 
 $ 16-20. 
 KpogedoKov. "Expected" — 'kvaffiioc. Compare v., 1, 4. — /likj- 
 6o<popiav. "Pay." — 6c eSokovv. " As they seemed." — elcyec avrovc. 
 " It occurred to them." — t) 7ro?^vapxlag ovanc. " Than if a command 
 vested in many existed." — x?^^ ai T <t> orpaTevfiari. " To use the army 
 to some purpose." — tjttov av vaTepi&iv. " There would be less coming 
 late" i. e., less delay. — £k tt)c vikugtjc. "In accordance with the 
 opinion that prevailed," i. e., the opinion which had the greater number 
 of votes in its favor. — frpdirovTo. " They turned their eyes." Lit- 
 erally, "they turned themselves." — ovtcj yiyvuonEi. "Is of this 
 opinion." — snetdev avrbv vnoarfjvac ttjv dpxvv. " Endeavored to per- 
 suade him to undertake the command." — nr) fiiv. " On the one hand." 
 This, instead of being followed by nr) 6e, has Snore 6e corresponding 
 to it in § 21. — irpbc rovg ty'ikovc. "Before his friends." — rvxov. 
 "Perhaps." Commonly regarded as an adverb, but strictly the 
 accus. neut. of 2d. aor. part. act. of rvyxdvu, used absolutely like 
 etjov, izapov, &c. 
 
 $ 21-23. 
 
 avroKparopa yevicQai apxovra. " To become commander in chief." 
 — oktj to uOJ.ov etjei. " How the future will hold." — ttjv npoeipyaG- 
 [Mtvrjv dotjav. " His fore-earned reputation," i. e., that which he had 
 acquired in the previous part of the expedition. — diaizopovfiEvu dta- 
 Kplvai. " Being at a loss how to decide." — TzapaGTrjodfiEvog. " Having 
 placed by the altar." — eOveto. " He sacrificed." The middle voice is 
 here employed, because an inspection of entrails was connected 
 with this sacrifice. — ocnep avrC) fiavTEvrbc r)v ek AeXQuv. " Who had 
 been recommended to him by the oracle at Delphi." Compare iii., 1, 6. 
 The more regular form of expression would have been unep (-Sven) 
 
552 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 
 
 avTu fiavrevrov rjv ek AeXcjxov. — to ovap. Compare iii., 1, 11. — ore 
 TjpX eT0 cniy *■ T - ?»• " When he began to set himself to take charge, 
 with others, of the army" — GvaTadrjaofievoc. " In order to meet."" 
 Compare iii., 1, 8. — eavrC) det-ibv cpdEyyoutvov. " Crying on his right." 
 Omens on the right were lucky. In the present instance, however, 
 the lucky character of the omen was qualified by the eagle's being in 
 a sitting posture. — Cjcnep. Hutchinson conjectures ovnep. The 
 anacoluthon, however, ought not to be interfered with. The writer 
 begins the sentence as if he were going to subjoin fxtyav juev o'uovov, 
 k. r. ?.., but, as this would be somewhat harsh, he adapts what fol- 
 lows, not to (jf7rfp, but to the nearer eXejev. (Kriig., ad loc.) 
 
 ovk idnjriKoc. " Not appertaining to the fortunes of a private in- 
 dividual" Compare Kriiger : " Nan privati hominis fortunam por- 
 tendens." This the priest inferred from its being the bird of Jove. — 
 e-KiTzovoc. " Toilsome," i. e., portending toil. — fidXiCTa kniTideodai. 
 " Mostly set upon" i. e., are most accustomed to attack. — x?' nuaTiC! ' 
 tlkov. il Indicative of wealth" i. e., portending gain. — top yap uerbv 
 irerdfievov, k. t. X. " For that the eagle, flying about, rather obtained its 
 sustenance (merely)." 
 
 $ 24, 25. 
 Ovro) drj. Observe that the particle drj here resumes the narra- 
 tive interrupted at $ 23. — -rrpocdeladaL. " To desire " — ovrioc kyivero. 
 " Thus fell out." — aipelodai. " Should be chosen." — npo£6d?>XovTO. 
 " They proposed." — £irnp7j(j>i£oi. " Should put it to the vote." 
 
 $ 26-28. 
 Kal xapiv exu- " And bear gratitude," i. e., and thank you. — alriov. 
 11 The author." — to uevtol eue npoKpidfjvai. " My being preferred, how- 
 ever." — dXX' 7/ttov av did tovto, k. t. X. " But (it rather seems) that 
 you will, on this account, the less obtain it," &c. — ov tvIvv tl aacpaXsc. 
 "Not at all safe." Literally, "not in any respect very safe." In 
 such formulas ri is to be connected with the negative. — ov npoodcv 
 knavcravTo tto?.euovvtec, k. t. X. Alluding to the Peloponnesian war, 
 and its disastrous termination for Athens. — riyEfiovac elvai. The 
 condition of peace, imposed at the end of the Peloponnesian war, 
 is thus expressed by Xenophon (Hist. Gr., ii, 2, 20); ('Advvaiovc) 
 tov avTov (AaKEdaiuovioic) kxOpbv Kal cplXov vo/ut^ovTac AaKEdatuovioLC 
 eiTEadat Kal Kara yf)v Kal Kara -&dXaTTav ottol av qyuvrat. — ovkLtl 
 nipa. " No longer beyond this." The employment of nepa to indi- 
 cate time, is comparatively rare. — 6okolvv okov dvvaifiqv, k. t. X. 
 " Should seem, where I might be able, there to make their dignity null, I 
 am apprehensive of this, lest I should quickly be sobered." Porson 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 553 
 
 thinks that dv ought to be thrown out of the text here, as having 
 arisen from a repetition of the final syllable of ?uav, it being unusual 
 for dv to be construed with fin and the optative. But consult Bor- 
 nemann, ad loc 
 
 $ 29-31. 
 
 craoid^ovra. " Exciting faction." — riva. He appears, as Kriiger 
 remarks, to mean Cheirisophus, whom, in order not to offend him, 
 he speaks of, not as araaid^ovra, but dx^Sfievov. — avrov. Meaning 
 Xenophon. — el ovruc exei. " If the matter stands thus" i. e., for the 
 case to be thus. — 6c bpyiovvrai AaKedaifiovtoi, k. t. X. " Since (thus) 
 the Lacedaemonians will be in a rage, even if persons having met to sup 
 together do not choose a Lacedaemonian as president of the banquet" 
 i. e., as toast-master. — Xoxayelv. " To lead companies," i. e., to be 
 Xoxayoi. — rz'keiovoc evdeov. " That there was need of more speaking" 
 i. e., of other arguments besides those which he had employed. — 
 &eovc iravrae nal Tracae. " By all the gods and goddesses." Compare 
 Kuhner, § 566, 2. — ticre Kal Idttornv dv yvdvai. " That even a pri- 
 vate individual might know it," i. e., a person who was not a priest 
 or professional soothsayer. — t% fiovapxiac d-iZExeGdat. " To hold off 
 from this single rule" i. e., to refrain from this office of sole com- 
 mander. 
 
 $ 32, 33. . 
 tic Kal vvv AeZnnroc, k. t. 7i. " Since Dexippus has even just now 
 been accusing him to Anaxibius, as much as he could, and that, too, al- 
 though I tried hard to make him be silent." Compare, as regards 
 Dexippus, v., 1, 15. — o 6* fyn. The reference is to Dexippus. — 
 avrov. Referring to Xenophon. — Kal eyu Teipdao/iaL. " I also will 
 try." — edv nlovg y. "If there be a sailing," i. e., if there be sailing 
 weather. — kfceloE Karaaxelv. " To arrive at that place." 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 *1. 
 
 T7}v 'laGoviav aKTrjv. " The Jasonian shore." Larcher conjectures 
 dnpdv, and thinks the Jasonian promontory is meant, not far from 
 Cotyora, remarking, at the same time, on the geographical error 
 committed by the writer. That there is an error here, and a gross 
 one too, appears very plainly a little after, where mention is made 
 of the mouths of the Thermodon, Iris, Halys, and Parthenius, as 
 passed by the Greeks in sailing along the coast from Sinope to Her- 
 
 A A 
 
554 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 
 
 aclea, when, in truth, all these rivers except the last empty into 
 the Euxine to the east of Sinope, and could not have been seen on 
 this coasting voyage at all. Buttmann and Halbkart, it is true, at- 
 tempt to defend Xenophon from the charge of error here, but on 
 very weak grounds ; and the only way to save the credit of the his- 
 torian seems to be by supposing that there is an interpolation here 
 of notes made on the sea- voyage from Cerasus to Sinope. The in- 
 terpolation may be supposed to commence with napan?iEovTec, and 
 to extend to tovtov di inclusive, and we have so marked it in our 
 text. (Compare Borncmann, and Schneider, ad loc. ; Halbkart, p. 243, 
 note; and Ainsworth, p. 213.) — 'HpanleLav. ll Hcraclea." This is 
 the celebrated Heraclea Pontica, on the coast of Bithynia. It was 
 famed for its naval power, and its consequence among the Greek 
 cities of Asia. The modern name is ErckU, but the present town 
 occupies only the southwest corner of the space covered by the an- 
 cient city. (Ainrworth, p. 214.) 
 
 $2,3. 
 rrapa ry 'Axepovoiddt Xepfrovrjau. " Near the Acherusian Peninsula" 
 On this peninsula was the famous Acherusian Cave, through which 
 Hercules was fabled to have descended to the lower world. — hda. 
 " Where," i. e., through a cavern which. — km rbv KepOepov Kvva. 
 " In quest of the dog Cerberus." The twelfth and last task imposed 
 by Eurystheus on Hercules was to bring Cerberus from the lower 
 world. The hero, after seizing him, brought him through Troezene 
 to Eurystheus, and when he had shown the monster, took him back 
 to the lower world. — y vvv to, cny-ela deuevvat, k. t. A. " Where they 
 now shoio the marks of his descent in depth more than for two stadia" 
 i. e., they showed a deep cave in this quarter. (Compare Diod. Sic, 
 xiv.,c31.) — Avkoc. This river derived its name of Avkoc, or " Wolf" 
 from its sudden inundations and overpowering floods. At present it 
 is denominated the Kilij-su, or Sword River, an epithet expressive of 
 the same peculiarity. Lion errs in making the Lycus the same with 
 the Kulay Hissar, or Kouli Hissar Su, for this latter is a tributary of 
 the Iris, and flows, therefore, between Cotyora and Amisus, so that 
 it corresponds rather to the Lycus of Pontus. (Compare Kinneir, 
 p. 310.) 
 
 $4,5. 
 
 davfiafa tl>v crparnycov. " I wonder at the generals." Verbs of 
 
 wondering take a genitive of the cause whence the feeling arises, 
 
 and the construction here is two-fold : when the quality or action 
 
 which excites the feeling is distinctly stated, it is in the genitive, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 555 
 
 and the person who is the patient or object of the feeling, is in the 
 accusative ; as, ^rfkd ge rfjg evrvxiag : but where the quality is not 
 stated, but is only implied, and represented as being joined to or 
 residing in the person, so that a consideration of the person himself 
 exercising the quality excites the feeling, the person is put in the 
 genitive, and the patient or object of the feeling is supplied from the 
 genitive by the mind, or else is expressed, as in the present in- 
 stance, by an explanatory sentence. (Kuhner, § 495.) — glttjpeglov. 
 " Money for provisions" The payment of troops among the Greeks 
 was made under two different names ; one being the wages (/jllgOoc) 
 paid for actual service, which the soldiers, w r hen the cost of their 
 arms and clothes had been deducted, were able to lay by • and, sec- 
 ondly, the allowance for provisions (gltvpeglov, GLrapnEia, gitoc), 
 they being seldom furnished in kind. (Bbckh, Pub. Econ. of Athens, 
 vol. i., p. 363.) — ov firj yivnrac, k. t. /L " Will not prove three days' 
 food for the army.'''' The particles ov jut}, when joined with the sub- 
 junctive, have the force of the future. (Kuhner, § 748, 1. Compare 
 ii., 2, 12.) — onodev & ETTLGiTiGa/UEvoi, k. r. 7i. " And there is no (place), 
 added he, on having supplied ourselves with provisions from which, we 
 shall proceed on our journey.'''' Compare note on 66ev kixiaLTiovynda^ 
 ii., 4, 5. — Kv&kvvovc. Compare v., 6, 23. — u/JXoc 6' eItts. Supply 
 aiTEtv. So that eIttev aiTElv is the same, in fact, as ekeXevgev alrzlv. 
 — avTLKa fid?ia. " On the very spot." More literally, "quite direct- 
 ly." — Kadn/iEvuv. Usually applied to assemblies in session, since in 
 these they commonly w r ere seated. Compare hi., 1, 33 ; vii., i., 33. 
 
 $6-8. 
 Tpov6aX?>ovro. " They proposed." — aTrsfiaxovro. " Fought off." — 
 avayKu&iv. Schneider supplies dtdovai, but tovto is better, i. e., 
 avayna&iv (tovto) . . . . b tl fir] avroc, k. t. X. — EnaTrsifeiv. " Threat- 
 ened (them) besides." — to, xfiW^ra. " Their effects." — not ttjv dyopdv 
 elccj avEGKEvaaav. " And packed up (and carried) within the articles 
 composing the market" i. e., the provisions, &c. Observe that the 
 idea of motion implied in eIgu gives dvEGKEvaGav the additional mean- 
 ing of carrying away. 
 
 $ 9, 10. 
 ol rapd^avTEc ravra, k. r.7i. " They who had stirred up these troub- 
 les accused the generals of spoiling the affair." — avviGTavro. " Clubbed 
 together." — ttpoelgttjkel \iakiGTa avribv. " Stood most at their head," 
 i. e., exercised the principal influence over them. — 'Adnvalov. Xen- 
 ophon is meant, whom they charged, not by name indeed, but in 
 reality, with secretly exercising the chief authority. — ical ravra, ttjv 
 
55G NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 
 
 otdrnpiav, k. t. A. " And that, too, when they themselves had worked out 
 the common safety.'''' — rovg Karetpyac^evovc. " That the men who had 
 accomplished this." 
 
 $ 11, 12. 
 avaravrec. " Having united" — nad y iavrovc. " By themselves." — 
 tn rye vttccjonc, k. r. 2.. " Should do whatever might be decided by the 
 casting vote." 
 
 $ 13, 14. 
 ovtcjc dc^alearipav elvai, k. t. A. " That it was a safer one thus, 
 than that each should go his separate way." Observe the force of the 
 middle in cTiXkeaQai, "to send one's self," i. e., "to go.'' — tnetdev 
 avrov. " Tried to persuade him." It is rather singular that Xeno- 
 phon should have listened for a moment to the suggestions of one 
 whom he had known to be hostile to him. Perhaps, however, Neon 
 explained to him that if each of the commanders went off separately, 
 there would be a better chance to each of procuring provisions. — 
 Kdlnnc hifiEva. Compare vi., 4, 3. — avroi Neon and Cheirisophus. 
 — avveCovTieve. " He advised Aim." — role yeytvrjjievoLg. The break- 
 ing up of his command. — avru. Referring to Xenophon, as Hutch- 
 inson, Zeune, Halbkart, and Bornemann correctly maintain, and not 
 to the army, as Schneider thinks. Consult Halbkart, p. 245, note. 
 
 $ 15. 
 in p.iv. " For some time." Equivalent to t£uc fiiv. Compare 
 Plato, Protag., 310, c. : ere fihv enexetpnea evOvc irpbc ae levar Inura 
 fiot Xiav 7zopf)(j fdotje rdv vvkt&v elvai. — anaTikayelg rye arpaTiuc. 
 w Having parted from the army." — rip qyefiovt 'Hpa/c/le?. " To Hercu- 
 les, the leader." — KOLvovpevu. " Communicating (with him)," i. e., 
 consulting him. — luov koX ufietvov. " More desirable and better." 
 Compare i., 7, 3. — tovc irapafieivavTae rdv OTpariortiv. " Those of 
 the soldiers that still remained with him." These are mentioned again 
 at the close of the next section. — yiyverai rptxfj- " Is formed into 
 three parts." Observe here the employment of an adverb in the 
 predicate, which we have to render as if an adjective, and compare 
 Matthia, 9 309. — Bidvvoic. The Bithyni were of Thracian origin, 
 and, according to their own account, came from the banks of the 
 Strymon, having been driven from their country by the Teucri and 
 Mysi. Hence Xenophon calls the country occupied by this people 
 by the name of Thrace, making this Thrace commence after Her- 
 aclea. (Compare chapter iv., 1.) At a later period, the whole 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 557 
 
 country was called Bithynia as far as the Parthenius, including the 
 Mariandyni, who were also a part of the great Thracian stock. 
 {Cramer, Asia Minor, vol. i., p. 200.) 
 
 Kara fieaov ttcjc rfjc Opaxng. il Somewhere about the middle of 
 Thrace." Asiatic Thrace is meant, which is said, in chapter iv., $ 
 1, to have extended from Byzantium to Heraclea. (Compare pre- 
 vious note.) — dta rrjc x^pac. " Through their territory," i. e., that of 
 the Heracleans, which appears to have reached some distance from 
 Heraclea, before Asiatic Thrace commenced, although not, as Ren- 
 nell thinks, to the River Sangarius. (p. 264, note.) — anoSalvei km ra 
 bpia, k. t. 1. This would also seem to confirm the remark just 
 made, that Asiatic Thrace did not extend quite up to Heraclea. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 $1-3. 
 bv [ilv ovv Tpoirov, k. t. %. The whole of this section is a mere 
 interpolation, and is wanting in four MSS. It forms, moreover, an 
 awkward interruption of the narrative, and appears to have proceed- 
 ed from some grammarian, who, finding in his MS. no regular com- 
 mencement for the present Book, prefixed a short summary, by the 
 aid of chapter ii., § 12, and made this the beginning of a new Book. 
 (Compare note on chap, i., § 1.) — 'Apuadeg. Compare chap, ii., § 
 12 and 17. — enaoTog orparnyog. Ten new commanders had been 
 chosen by this division of the army. (Chap, ii., $ 12.) — <9uv6vo Ad^- 
 ovg. " Two companies together." — rjyov. Supply eic ravrnv. — ovve- 
 BdTiovTo 6e tcai %6<j>ov. " They agreed also upon a hill." — nepLeSdhovTo. 
 " Encompassed." 
 
 $4-5. 
 diatyevyovTeg. This is the reading of all the MSS. Weiske 
 conjectures dtafyvyovreg, which Kriiger adopts ; but the common 
 reading is well explained by Poppo : u fuga elapsi et adhuc fugi- 
 entes." — dUtyevyov. The reading of four MSS. Dindorf, Borne- 
 mann, and Kriiger, following Weiske and Schneider, give difyvyov, 
 which is decidedly inferior, and rejected by Poppo. — kg avrdv r&v 
 Xetp&v. " Out of their very hands," i. e., when almost taken by them. 
 — etc to cvyKELfievov. " To the spot agreed upon." Supply xupiov. 
 — rioc fiev. " For a while" Compare note on en fiiv, chap, ii., $ 
 15, and also iv., 2, 12.— rpeKOvrac avrovc. "They (the Thracians) 
 put them to the rout." — anoKTivvvaci. 3 plur. pres. ind. act. of ano- 
 ktivwhl, a sister form in Attic prose (for the present and imperfect) 
 
558 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 
 
 of anoKTeivu. (Buttmann, Irreg. Verbs, p. 159, cd. Fishl.) The orig- 
 inal ending of the 3 plur., in verbs in fit, was -vri, which is found 
 only in Doric. This -vri was weakened to -vat, and the v then 
 changed to a, which commonly coalesced with the preceding radi- 
 cal vowel : thus, diroKTcvvvdai, commonly anoKTivvvot. (Kuhner, 
 $ 268.) 
 
 $ 6-9. 
 
 Kal ol h7Jkoi 6e Tioxayoi. Observe here the force of teal, implying 
 that Hegesander was not the only one that escaped, but that the other 
 captains also came together. — Kpayfiaaiv. " Effects, 11 i. e. t plunder. 
 — inel evrvxrjaav tovto to evTvxvpa- " Since they had luckily met with 
 this piece of good fortune." — kfifiufievoc. "Strongly, 11 i. e., in great 
 strength. — avvif)()eov. " Kept flocking together. 11 — ol 6e npocdeovrec. 
 Referring to the Thracians. — ottote 6e avrolc knloiev. " And when- 
 ever they (the Greeks) advanced against them. 11 — tuv jiev rdv 
 
 6i. The first refers to the Greeks, the second to the Thracians. — 
 teIevtCjvtec. Compare vi., 1, 8. — dnopla ttoTJitj. "Much distress. 11 
 — tu fiiv d?,?.a upohoynro avroZf. " The other terms had been agreed 
 upon by them. 11 — d?JC kv tovtid lax eT0 - " But nere there was a stop- 
 page. 11 Literally, "but in this it (i. e., the affair) held itself in, 
 checked itself." Observe the force of the middle. 
 
 $ 10-12. 
 ZevoQuvti 6e nopEvofih(j. " But while Xcnophon was proceeding." 
 The dative* absolute, the subject of the participle being considered 
 as that in reference to which the action of the verb takes place. 
 (Matthia, $ 562, 2; Kuhner, $ 699.) — TropEVO/iEvoie. iroi. "Going 
 some whither, 11 i. e., going on some journey. — el tzov yadnvrat, k. t. A. 
 11 If they have any where heard of another army, being Grecian. 11 Sin- 
 tenis (ad Plut., Vit. Pericl., p. 261) connects ovtoc here with tzov, 
 but the distance of the latter from the former opposes this. — Kal vvv 
 on 7ro?uopKovvrat. Observe that vvv is merely placed here before 
 on for the sake of euphony, and belongs, in fact, to nohiopKovvrai. — 
 eI ekelvoc aTzoTiovvrat. Schnoider reads el Kal ekeIvol from one of 
 the MSS., but this is very properly condemned by Bornemann and 
 others. 
 
 4 13-15. 
 Iel^Oevtec. Two MSS. give Toj^Bevtec. But these forms are often 
 confounded. — Kivdvvsvofiev. The common text has KivdwEvaofisv, 
 but the present is preferable as denoting an action about to con- 
 tinue. — vvv fitv ow. He begins here as if about to add some such 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 559 
 
 expression as this, avpiov 6e Icjfiev km rove 7ro7iefiiovc, and then omits 
 this by a kind of negligence not unusual in this narrative. (Krug., 
 ad loc.) — baov civ Sony natpbc elvai, k. t. A. "As far as may seem to 
 be a suitable time for supping," i. e., after we shall have earned our 
 suppers by a good march. Compare Halbkart : " wenn wir uns das 
 Abendbrodt durch einen tuchtigen Tagesmarsch werden verdient haben." 
 — htyopuv yfidc. "Keeping us in mew" i. e. y not losing sight of us. — 
 TTapeTrefitpe Se, k. t. A. A singular interruption of the speech by 
 means of a narrative. — etc ra ^"kdyca. " To the sides" i. e., to ex- 
 plore the country on either flank. — Kalecv anavra, k. t. X. M To burn 
 all things, with whatever combustible matter they might meet." This 
 was done for the purpose of striking terror into the foe. Compare 
 § 19. (Krug., ad loc.) 
 
 $ 16-17. 
 
 anodpainfiev av. " Could escape." Compare note on ore ovre 
 aTTodedpiwaaiv, i., 4, 8. — ttoTiXtj. "It is a long way." Supply 666g 
 ken. — XpvGonoMv. Chrysopolis was a town and harbor opposite 
 Byzantium, on the Asiatic shore. From its position with regard to 
 Byzantium and Constantinople, of which it may be considered as 
 the Asiatic suburb, it has always been a place of importance. The 
 modern name is Uskudar, or, as the Europeans call it, Scutari. 
 (Ainsworth, p. 222.) Compare chap, vi., $ 38. — exec fiev. Refer- 
 ring to Calpe. We must supply in mind after dnoTrTievaovfieda some 
 such idea as the following : " while unto Heraclea, where ships are 
 to be found, we can not return on account of the distance." (Krug., 
 ad loc.) — fiivovui. Supply 7)[uv. — t&v 6e TroTitopKOVfiivov aTroXopevov, 
 k.t. A. As there were no ships at Calpe, and it would be necessary 
 for them to prosecute their route by land, that route would be a 
 much safer one if they relieved the Arcadians from their present be- 
 sieged state, and the whole Grecian force became united again, than 
 if Xenophon's troops left the Arcadians to their fate, and merely 
 united their own force with that of Cherisophus. — navrag etc ravrbv 
 eWovrac, k. r. /I. " That all, having come to the same spot, busy them- 
 selves in common about our preservation." More literally, " take hold, 
 in common, of our preservation." Observe the idea of part lurk- 
 ing in GOTtjpiac, and compare Matthice, § 330. — KapaGKevaGa/ievovc 
 ttjv yv6finv. " Having made up our mind." 
 
 4 18. 
 
 ayec ovruc. "Is leading the affair thus," i. e., is guiding matters 
 to so happy a termination. — bg rove fieya^nyopjcavrag, k.t. A. " Who 
 
560 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 wishes to humble those that spoke haughtily, as if being superior to us 
 in wisdom" The allusion is to the Arcadians and Achaeans, who 
 had haughtily boasted of their own superiority to the rest of the 
 army, and had in consequence seceded from them, (v., 10, 10, scq.) 
 These were now to be humbled by being made to owe their deliver- 
 ance to the very persons whom they had contemned. (Consult 
 Dindorf, ad loc.) — robe and &eC)v apxopevovg. " Who begin every 
 thing with the gods" i. e., who do nothing without first consulting 
 them. 
 
 $ 19-23. 
 dtacTreipofievoi h<p boov mXuc elxev. " Spreading themselves over 
 as much space as was fitting." — kmnapiovreg Kara ra unpa. M Moving 
 along abreast of them on the heights." — TTapaXeiiro^evu. " Left (un- 
 burned)." Supply here, in mind, " burned this also," etcaiov nal 
 tovto. — em \6§ov enbavTeg. " Having gone out (of the plain) upon a 
 hill." — napnyyeWn. " An order was passed." — rove 7]yefi6vag. The 
 old men that had been taken. Compare $ 10. — eldvdavov avrovg, 
 k. t. A. " Got, without knowing it, upon the hill where the Greeks were 
 besieged." Literally, " escaped their own observation in having 
 got," &c. Observe that enoXiopKovvro is not, as Kriiger makes it, 
 the imperfect in a pluperfect sense, but the regular imperfect itself, 
 the reference being to an action which was still supposed to be go- 
 ing on. — ypacdea 6e Kal yepovria. u But some little old women and 
 men." — evdvg u<p' tonepag. " Immediately at nightfall." Literally, 
 " immediately from (or after) evening." Observe that dno here de- 
 notes departure from a point of time, i. e., after. — oizov 6L Supply 
 olxeoOai. 
 
 § 24-26. 
 GVju/LLL^at role dXkoic, k. T."k. " To come to the harbor of Calpe and 
 join the rest." Observe the employment of elc in place of a verb of 
 motion. — Kara ttjv em KdTurnc 666v. "Along the road to Calpe." — 
 rig to avro. " Unto the same spot" i. e., together. — eireLdr] ovx eupu- 
 fiEV. " When we no longer saw." — 6 de xpovog et-Tjuev. " And the time 
 was out" i. e., the time during which you ought, as we imagined, to 
 have come. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 §1,2. 
 
 kv Ty Q patty ry ev rrj 'Acta. The reference is to what was termed 
 Asiatic Thrace, and of which we have already made mention in the 
 notes on § 15 of chapter ii. — km 6*e£ta dg tov Tiovrov elgnXeovTi. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 561 
 
 " On the right to a person sailing into the Euxine" i. e. f on your right 
 as you sail in. — nal Tptrjpei fiev kartv, k. t. A. " And for a galley 
 with oars it is to Heraclea, from Byzantium, a very long day's 'passage" 
 The reference is, of course, to a passage in calm weather, when no 
 sails are employed, the equable motion of the oars being best calcu- 
 lated to give an idea of the distance. — QpdKec BiOwoi. Consult note 
 on BtOvvotc, chap, ii., § 15. — kKiriiTTovTac. u Cast ashore." Compare 
 Kriiger : " durch Schiffbruch aus Land geworfen" — detvd v6pi£etv. 
 " To insult them dreadfully." 
 
 $3,4. 
 
 kv jueao) fitv tcetrat, k. t. A. " Lies midway in respect of persons sail- 
 ing from each plaxe," i. e., when persons sail, &c. This seems a 
 neater construction than to make, as some do, nkeovruv a geni- 
 tive absolute. — Igtl 6' kv ry ^aXdrry, k. t. A. " And there is in the 
 sea (there) a piece of land jutting forward, that part of it vihich reaches 
 down into the sea, being a craggy rock," &c. This promontory is 
 now, according to Ainsworth, called Kirpe, or Kefken Adasi. — 6 6e 
 avx^iv, 6 etc ttjv yijv, k. t. A. " But the neck, that (part) of the place 
 which reaches up to the land." — A.tur)v d' vir y avry ttq nerpa, k. t. A. 
 " The port is under the very rock, having its beach toward the west." 
 According to Ainsworth (p. 218), there are at the present day two 
 bays and two promontories in this quarter. The first bay is called 
 Kirpe Liman, and between it and the second is a promontory, which, 
 being sometimes mistaken by sailors for the real Kirpe, or Kefken 
 Adasi, is called Ialandji Kefken, or the lying or deceitful Kefken. — 
 en' avry tj) dahaTTy. " Close to the sea." Literally, "upon or at 
 the sea itself." — t-vXa tie noXka, k. t. A. According to Ainsworth, 
 this is so much the case now, that the country around is designated 
 by the Turks as the Aghaj Denizi, or " sea of trees." 
 
 $5-7. 
 to 6e opoc, k. r. A. Ainsworth gives the modern name of this 
 mountain as Kefken Tagh. — ye&dec nal aktdov. "Earthy and clear 
 of stones." — to 6e napd ^d?^arrav. " But that (part which extends) 
 along the sea." The neater and more regular form of expression in 
 Greek would have been, irapd ^dXarrav 6e (nap-fine t) nXeov ij enl 
 elkogi oTadiovc. — cvKa dpKovvra. " Figs in sufficiency." — ecK7Jvovv 
 6' kv tl) alytakti. Supply ol "EhXnvec. Luzerne, on the supposition 
 that the Greeks were still without tents, makes this refer to a going 
 into barracks. — etc 6e to noXtvua uv yevdfjtevov, k. t. A. " Into the little 
 city, hovjever, that might have been, they were unwilling to (march, and 
 
 Aa2 
 
562 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 there) encamp.'' 1 Compare the explanation of Zeune and Weiske, 
 of which Bornemann and others approve : " In loco, qui facile futurus 
 fuissct oppidum, sive, in loco urbi condendce apto." Xenophon's nar- 
 rative of transactions during the period of the army's stay at Calpe 
 is, as Thirlwall remarks, very mysterious. " It is clear, from his 
 description of Calpe, that he thought the situation admirably adapt- 
 ed for a colony. It was generally believed in the army that he 
 wished to found one there ; and the men were unwilling, on this 
 account, to encamp in a strong position which might have served as the 
 citadel of a new town ; and when at last they were compelled to do so, 
 through fear of the Bithynians and Pharnabazus, this encampment 
 was universally regarded as the beginning of a settlement." (Thirl- 
 wall, iv., p. 352.) Xenophon, however, does not inform us how far 
 this opinion was well grounded, but only seems anxious to guard 
 himself from the suspicion of collusion with the soothsayers ; a sus- 
 picion which it is, nevertheless, very difficult to suppress, when we 
 find the sacrifices by which the movements of the army were regu- 
 lated, uniformly tending toward the object which he was supposed 
 to have had in view. — (Thirlwall, I. c.) 
 
 $8,9. 
 ijaav ov OTrdvei [Slav eKireTrXevKOTec, k. t. A. " Had sailed from home 
 upon this service, not through any scantiness of subsistence. " — xai av- 
 dpac ayovrer. Observe the force of nai here : not only coming 
 themselves, but even bringing men with them. — npocavnluKorec 
 XpillLara. "Having besides expended money (in the cause)." — ukov- 
 ovtec tcai rove u7Jiov<;, k. t. A. " Hearing that the others also who were 
 with Cyrus were faring well, and on an extensive scale" i. e., were 
 making large fortunes. Compare Poppo, Ind. Gr<zc., s. v. : " Multa 
 bona sibi acquirere." — kizeidrj 61 varepa rjfiepa tyevero, k. t. "k. " But 
 when the day after their meeting together came," i. e., the morrow of 
 their meeting. Observe that varepa governs the genitive ovvodov 
 from the idea of comparison implied in it. — km e^uSg). " For an ex- 
 pedition." — tovc veKpovc. The dead bodies of those who had fallen 
 in battle with the Bithynians. — r/Sn yap fjaav nejunraioi. "For they 
 were already five days gone." More literally, "for they were al- 
 ready five-day ones," i. e., five-day corpses. They had been lying 
 five days unburied : the first day was that on which they had been 
 slain (chap, i., §5); the second, that during which the Arcadians 
 w r ere besieged by the Thracians (§ 6, seqq.) ; the third, that during 
 which Xenophon was hastening to their assistance (§ 10, seqq.) ; 
 the fourth, that on which he came up with the Arcadians at Calpe 
 
N0TE3 TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 563 
 
 ($ 21-26); the fifth, that on which he set out to inter the dead 
 bodies of the slain. — edaipav ek rtiv virapxovTcjv, k. t. a. " They 
 buried very becomingly, as far as they were able out of their existing 
 means" i. e., as becomingly as their existing means would allow. — 
 tcevordfoov. A cenotaph was an empty or honorary tomb, erected 
 as a memorial of a person, whose body was either buried else- 
 where, or not found for burial at all. — orefyavovc. The material is 
 not stated. In Greece, sepulchral garlands were commonly made 
 of parsley. 
 
 § 10, II. 
 
 avvrjye. "Brought them together." — [ivrjudy Sixa to CTpdrevfia 
 ttoleZv. " Shall (even) mention the dividing of the army" i. e., the 
 breaking up of the army again into different divisions. — koX Kara 
 X<Jpav awtEvai, k. t. a. " And that the army should return to the same 
 order in which it was before" i. e., that the soldiers should return to 
 the different companies in which they were serving before the se- 
 cession of the Arcadians and Acheeans took place, and thus Xeno- 
 phon, for example, get his own soldiers again. (Compare v., 10, 
 12.) — rjTzep irpoadev «£e. The full expression would be, rf-xep x&p& 
 Trpoadev elx? iavro. — <j>up/iaKov mtov, irvpsTTuv. "Having taken physic, 
 being in a fever." He died from the effects of a medicine which 
 he had taken for a fever. — rd ekelvov Trap&ads. " Received his com- 
 mand" Literally, "the things of that (commander)." 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 df/lov on. Kriiger, quite unnecessarily, regards this as interpo- 
 lated, and a mere explanation of ue eolke. — avdyfcn ds iropEVEadat 
 fjdv. "And there is a necessity for our setting out forthwith." — t]\ieIq 
 [lev ovv. " We (the generals) then." Compare § 13. — el tcote nal 
 akloTE. " If you ever even at any other time (did so)," i. e., so 
 prepared yourselves. Supply ovtcjc EiroiijaaTE. — dvaTEdafiprJKaacv. 
 "Have regained their courage." — 6 Se 'LlIclvoc. The article here 
 prefixed to the proper name, marks the individual as already well 
 known. (Consult Kriiger, de Authent., p. 61, note.) — oitc lylyvETo 
 rd iEpd. Consult note on ii., 2, 3. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 7ZE7TEtK€ tov fidvTLv, k. t. a. Compare note on eIc 6e to noXiG/ua 
 av yEvofievov, k. t. a., 9 7. — rrj avpiov napEtvai. " Should be present 
 on the morrow." Supply rjfiEpa. — uc ovvdEacofiEvov. " To inspect 
 along with him." — Etc rpcg. "For three times." Literally, "up to 
 thrice." (Kuhner, § 625.) Compare Appian, Mithr., 78, ic die. — 
 
564 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Kal ydp to, knLTrjdeia eTreXixev, K. r. A. "And (no wonder), for the 
 provisions had failed which they had when they came." 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 £K tovtov ZvveWovtuv. " They having assembled in consequence." 
 Supply avruv. — eUoruc dpa. " With good reason, forsooth." — nal yap 
 eytj. The editions have all uc yap eyu, which the commentators in 
 vain endeavor to explain satisfactorily, and for which we have 
 adopted Schaefer's emendation. (Melet. Crit., p. 73, note.) Some 
 editors have recourse to the usual remedy of a blending of construc- 
 tions {Krug. et Born., ad loc.) ; others write ue (i. e., ovtcjc), as, for 
 example, Zeune ; while Matthiae seeks to explain the passage by 
 giving 6c yap hyi) fjnovoa a kind of parenthetical force, and making 
 otl depend on this parenthesis, and be connected with fjnovaa, the 
 verb of the parenthesis. {Matthice, § 539, 2. Compare Hermann, 
 ad Vig., p. 744, note 156.) — airo tov avroudrov x^c tjkovtoc ir'koiov. 
 "A vessel having of itself come (hither) yesterday.'''' The allusion is 
 to an accidental arrival. — ovk t(pn. Compare i., 3, l.—firi yiyvopevov 
 Tuv lepCjv. " If the victims xccrc not propitious." Observe the force 
 of firj. If we substitute ov, the meaning will be, "since the victims 
 were not propitious." Compare Hermann, ad Vig., p. 802. 
 
 <5> 20-22. 
 axeSov tl naaa fi arparia. " Nearly in some sort the whole army." 
 Observe here what is termed the limiting power of tl, making the 
 meaning of ox £0 *° v ^ ess precise and determinate. {Buttmann, p. 
 434.) — ekvkTlovvto. " Were formed in a circle." — kt-fjyov fiev ov, k. t. 
 "K. " Led them out not, but called them together." — KaTaltirovrec to, 
 Gnevn, k. t. 7i. This suggestion would seem to confirm Bishop 
 Thirl wall's view of the whole matter. (Consult notes on § 7.) — 
 lacog av npox^poin. " Might perhaps prove propitious ." — [3ove 6e vnb 
 dfiafyc. Schneider, on the strength of a passage in Arrian (Peripl. 
 Pont., p. 3, ed. Huds.), reads povv in the singular, and makes the 
 words kv tovtg) refer to this animal. Arrian, however, evidently 
 refers to § 25, and not to the present one, where all the MSS. have 
 the plural form as the best editions give it. — Kledvopoc tderjdv tov 
 'Aptcddoc, k. t. 2.. " Besought Cleanor, the Arcadian, to prepare him- 
 self with all zeal (for marching forth) in case there should be any thing 
 (favorable) in this (sacrifice). " Among the various explanations 
 that have been given of this sentence, the one which we have here 
 adopted appears to convey the best sense. Compare Luzerne : 
 " Xenophon recommanda a Cleanor Arcadien, de tout preparer avec 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 565 
 
 zele, afin que rien ne retarddt la marche, si les Dieux V approuvoient ;" 
 and also Halbkart : " Xenophon ersuchte den Arcadien Kleanor, sich 
 mit Eifer zu einer Unternehmung anzuschicken, wenn etwan dieses 
 Opfer giinstig ware" 
 
 $ 23, 24. 
 Kara to uipoc. "In the place." (Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. ftipoc, c.) 
 —uc elxov deivue ttj hdeia. " How dreadfully they were circumstanced 
 through want" — kurjpvt-E, tov ^ovTiouevov^ k. t. A. " He proclaimed by 
 a herald, that he who wished (so to do) might go in quest of provisions , 
 as there was about to be a guide" Literally, " he proclaimed, &c, 
 for him that wished (so to do) to go," &c. — k^epxovrat. This is the 
 reading of some of the best MSS. Others have Eize%£pxovTai, where 
 hnl can have no other meaning than "thereupon," a meaning that 
 can easily be dispensed with here. — avv doparioic, teal denote, k. t. A. 
 " With small spears, and leather bags, and sacks." The dopdria an- 
 swered the purpose of both spears for defence and poles for carry- 
 ing away booty. — $apva6d£ov. Pharnabazus was satrap of Phrygia 
 Minor. The satrap of Phrygia Major was Artacamas. (Hist. Gr., 
 iv., 1, 1. — Kriig., de Authent., p. 7, note.) — npuToi. In contradis- 
 tinction to the attack by the Bithynians subsequently mentioned, 
 § 26. — fj,y kTiOelv eic ttjv Qpvyiav. Observe the employment of utj to 
 strengthen the negation, after a verb embracing a negative idea. — 
 ov fielov TTEvranoaiovc. With the neuter words, /zelov, IXKarTov, 
 nleov, &c, if followed by a numeral, fj is often omitted without any 
 change in the case following. So in Latin, after plus and amplius ; 
 as, decern amplius homines. (Kuhner, § 780, Obs. 1.) 
 
 $25. 
 
 anayyzTiXeL tic Tavra, k. t. X. " A certain one of those who had 
 escaped reports these things unto the camp." The common text has 
 airoKecpevyoTCJv, but several of the MSS. cnzodevyovTuv. We have 
 adopted the aorist, on the suggestion of Dindorf. — uixpt TptdnovTa 
 etcov. The common text has irevTriKovTa, for which we have sub- 
 stituted TptaKovra, on good MS. authority, with Bornemann, Poppo, 
 and Dindorf. Xenophon needed on the present occasion, as Borne- 
 man remarks, the more active and spirited portion of the soldiery 
 (velocioribus et animosioribus militibus). Besides, in vii., 3, 46, on 
 an occasion where haste was also required, as in the present in- 
 stance, we have, from the best MSS , tovc eic TpidtcovTa ettj. — rove 
 hoLTcovc dvdpac. The men who had escaped the slaughter. — did 
 tuv "kaoLuv- " Through the thickets." More literally, " the bushy 
 
566 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 
 
 places." Supply gtiptop. — daaia qv. " Were thickly overgrown" 
 The common text has Maia, but the best editors now give daaia, 
 on good MS. authority. Xenophon, in all probability, employed 
 this latter form in order to Vary the phraseology, since Xaaiov has 
 iust preceded. {Schneider, ad loc.) — Uavolc (j>i>?ia^i. The common 
 text has fidxeaOai after (pvXa^i, as given by some of the MSS. But 
 the best MSS. omit it, and correctly too, as it savors of a mere 
 explanation. The object of a strong guard would be, of course, to 
 repel any sudden attack, or, at least, to keep the foe in check until 
 *lie main army should be aroused. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 $ 1-3. 
 to kpvfivbv xupwv. Compare chap, iv., $ 7. — dnerd^pEvoav. " They 
 had trenched off.'" — Kai dnearavpoxjav unav. "And had fenced off the 
 whole place with a palisade" — t/kev. "Had (now) come." — eOveto 
 k-Ke^odia. " Offered up a sacrifice preparatory to a march." Supply 
 lepd. By eTce^66ca lepd is meant a sacrifice, and an inspection of en- 
 trails, before the march of an army. — enl rov izpurov iepelov. " At 
 the first victim." — derbv alaiov. " A lucky eagle" i. e. } an eagle fly- 
 ing on the right. — rd birTia Tidevrat. " They halt under arms." — 
 dpioTTftTavrac e^uvai, k. t. 1. Xenophon probably went out iirst 
 with the younger portion of the soldiery, and then caused procla- 
 mation to be made that those who had not taken their morning 
 meal should take it within the enclosure, and then join him with- 
 out the entrenchment. {Luzerne, ad loc.) 
 
 tovtov. Referring to Neon and his soldiers along with him. — ruv 
 knl rov GrpaTonedov. " Of the things in the camp." — enel 6e ol "koxoyol, 
 k. t. %. " When, however, the captains and soldiers (of the rest of the 
 army) had left them {i. e., Neon's men), they, becoming ashamed not 
 to follow, when the others were going forth," &c. The meaning of 
 this passage has been misunderstood by many commentators. The 
 Xoxayot and arparidrai here meant are not, as some suppose, those 
 of Neon's force ; on the contrary, Neon's men are referred to in 
 avrovc. This view of the subject saves the necessity of either 
 changing avrovc into avrov, as some do, or of referring avrovc, as 
 Lion most strangely does, to the hxKov and dvdpdnoda. — hervxov fjdn. 
 " They already met with."—Kal ttjv ovpdv rov Keparoc, k. t.%. " And 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 567 
 
 having brought the rear of the wing near the first dead bodies that were 
 seen, they buried all, as many as the wing covered. 11 The manoeuvre 
 here described, although a very simple one, has been very general- 
 ly misunderstood by commentators. The object of the Greeks was 
 two-fold, to avoid trampling under foot the dead bodies of their coun- 
 trymen, and to inter them without annoyance from the enemy. 
 When they met, therefore, with the corpses of the slain, they march- 
 ed by them and formed a line in front. Then, according as the bodies 
 lay on their right or left, they faced in that direction, and executed a 
 flank movement, passing sufficiently far to the right or the left to 
 cover the corpses. Upon this a halt took place, the whole army 
 faced again to the front, and the rear ranks of that wing, behind which 
 the bodies lay, proceeded to inter them, the other troops guarding in 
 front, and being ready to receive any foe that might come against 
 them. "When the bodies were interred, the men who had been em- 
 ployed in this work resumed their places, and the whole line moved 
 on until they came to other corpses, when the manoeuvre was repeat- 
 ed. Kriiger is altogether wrong in making nepac denote here a long 
 column of march, and ovpdv the rear of that column. This arrange- 
 ment is contradicted expressly by the term <$>dlay%, which is subse- 
 quently applied to the Grecian order. (Compare Luzerne, vol. ii., 
 p. 285, note.) 
 
 4 6, 7. 
 Kara rove Trpurove tuv ardfyuv. Referring to the unburied corpses 
 with which they again came in contact on resuming their march, 
 and so on in succession. — izepd rrjc {iegqvgtic ijfiipac. "After mid- 
 day.'' 1 Literally, "beyond the day being at its meridian." As be- 
 fore remarked, irepa is more rarely employed of time. — £fw t&v 
 KwfjLuv. " Beyond the villages. 11 We have here the same manoeuvre 
 repeated as in the case of the interment of the slain, but with a dif- 
 ferent object in view, namely, the procuring of provisions. The 
 army advances beyond the villages, the houses of which are scat- 
 tered up and down, and remains halted in line, while the soldiers 
 in the rear are occupied in collecting provisions, taking care, at the 
 same time, to keep themselves well covered by the line. — e?Mfi6avov 
 rd ETaT7]6eta, k. r. A. " They were occupied in taking provisions, what- 
 ever any one saw, under cover of the line. 11 Literally, "within the 
 line." {Luzerne, 1. c.) — imepfidTikovTae Kara 26(povc rivdc. " Pass- 
 ing over and down certain hills. 11 — em <j>d?iayyoc. "In line. 11 Ob- 
 serve that <f>d?ia-y^ has here its usual meaning of a line, the length 
 of which considerably exceeds its depth. — rrjv dvvapiv. " The force 
 which they brought with them. 11 Supply rjv elxov. 
 
568 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 
 
 $ 8-10. 
 kirl tov iTpuTov. Supply lepeiov. — eTtcrd^aaOat ry <j>d2ayyi, k. t. 2,. 
 u To station behind the main line companies to be on the alert," i. e., 
 ready to lend aid in case the front line be any where hard pressed. 
 — nal ol noXcuioi Terapayfiivoi, k. t. A. " And that the enemy, thrown 
 into disorder, may fall in with men arranged in order and fresh" The 
 enemy are here supposed to have broken through the Grecian line, 
 and to be pushing on in more or less of disorder, occasioned by the 
 eagerness of pursuit, when they unexpectedly come upon fresh 
 troops drawn up to receive them. — 6c [irj £cT7)Kupev, k. t. 1. " That 
 we may not stand still, now that we have been seen, and have seen the 
 enemy." To remain inactive now would appear to the enemy to be 
 the result of fear, and would also have a discouraging effect on our 
 own men. (Wciske, ad loc.) — rove relevraiovc Tioxovc Karax^piaac. 
 " Having stationed these hindmost companies." These are the same 
 with the \6xoi <pi>2aKeg mentioned above. 
 
 $ 11-13. 
 rpelc aQeXuv rue Te"kevTaiac rd^ac. " Having taken apart the three 
 hindmost ranks," i. e., having detached them from the rest of the 
 line. — uva dianoclovc uvdpac. " Two hundred men each." Luzerne, 
 supposing the whole force on this occasion to be four thousand men, 
 and taking two hundred as the number in each rank, makes the 
 whole depth of the line to have been twenty ranks. But this is lit- 
 tle better than mere idle conjecture. — anoTinrovTac. Consult note 
 on KOTTTOvrec, ii., 1, 6. — nal napeyyvcJoi orparnyovg, k. t. X. "And 
 they pass the word for the generals and captains to repair to the van" 
 More literally, " to come forward to the leading (division)." Sup- 
 ply fiepoc. — o tl to lexov el-n TTjv TTopslav. " What it was that stopped 
 the march ." — ehavvei. " Rides up." Supply to v "ltttto v. — otl (3ovXt}c 
 ovk cl^lov elrj, k. t. 2,. " That it was not worth deliberating about, 
 whether," &c, i. e., that the matter was too clear to need deliber- 
 ating upon. The common text omits /3ov/\,7}c, which is given, how- 
 ever, by some of the best MSS. 
 
 $ 14, 15. 
 ovSeva ku klvSvvov, k. t. 2,. " Have never as yet voluntarily brought 
 danger upon you." Observe that npoS-eveu) is employed here in a 
 figurative sense. The chain of meanings is as follows : 1. To be 
 any one's irpot-evoc ; to offer him hospitality in the name Of the 
 state, &c. 2. To introduce a stranger, as his npotjevoc, to the no- 
 tice or acquaintance of others. 3. To bring unto or upon in gen- 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 569 
 
 eral, whether it be a person or a thing. Compare Kriiger : " irpot-e- 
 vrjaavra, adduxisse ; sicuti Ttpoi-Evog ignotum aliquem commendaturus 
 alicui adducit." — kdelovatov. Weiske maintains, but with very lit- 
 tle propriety, that this epithet must be connected not with pi, but 
 with KLvdvvov, in the sense of " sponte susceptum, non necessarium." 
 But both the usual signification of kQelovciog, as well as its position 
 in the present sentence, are against him. {Kriiger, ad loc.)—ov yap 
 66^rjg opu deo/LLsvovg, k. t. "k. " For I do not see you in want of repu- 
 tation for valor, hut of safety" Observe that dg is here employed 
 to denote the aim or ultimate object. — vvv 6s ovrug tyec. " Now, 
 however, the case stands thus" 
 
 $ 16-18. 
 npoSakkopivovg rd oirka. Consult note on eke7.evge ^po6aXkea6ai 
 ra dirXa, i., 2, 17. — r) /lETaBakko/iivovg. " Or, turning them away," 
 i. e., retreating, and, of course, facing away from the enemy. — 
 ovdivi aakcj eolke. "Looks like nothing honorable," i. e., in no rer- 
 spect wears a becoming appearance. — Kal tovtovc old' on, k. t. k. 
 " So with regard to these men, I know that," &c. — ovd' vfislg kkm&Te. 
 " Not even you expect. " — to 6e 6ta(3dvTag omddev, k. r. A. 
 " Moreover, is not the circumstance that we, having crossed it, should 
 place a difficult valley in our rear when on the point of fighting, a thing 
 worth even snatching at?" i. e., a thing at which we ought eagerly 
 to catch. — Evizopa. " Easy to pass through." — cocte dnoxopEiv. " So 
 that they may retreat," i. e., so as to have it in their power to effect 
 an easy retreat, and to be, therefore, the more readily inclined to do 
 so. — iiT] vlkugl. " (Unto us), if we do not conquer." Observe here 
 the distinction between the absolute ov and the conditional firj. 
 
 $ 19-21. 
 
 SiaSarbv. Supply sarai. — iz&g 6s. Supply StaSard Earat. — a oprj. 
 For rd opn a. — r)v 6s drj Kal audtifiEV etti dakaTTav. " But if, indeed, 
 we shall have also arrived in safety at the sea." — rd dndt-ovra. " That 
 will convey us away," i. e., to convey us away. — rjv tiarTov ekeZ 
 yEvufiEda. " The sooner we get there." Literally, " if we get there 
 sooner." — T/piGTrjKorag fiaxsodat. " To fight, now that we have taken 
 our morning meal." Compare § 3. — ol te olovol alaioi. " And the 
 omens are propitious." Compare § 2. — rd ordyca. Compare i., 8, 
 15. — fjdEcjc d£L7rvr)oai. " To sup with comfort." 
 
 $ 22-24. 
 iiyeZodaL eke?levov. " Bade him lead on" — y EKaarog hvyxavs, k. 
 
570 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 
 
 r. A. " In xchat part of the valley each happened to be. 11 Observe that 
 v&novc is the genitive of position after the adverbial j. (Kuhncr, § 
 527.) — ddpoov. " All together.'' 1 — rj el Kara rrjv yfyvpav, k. t. A. 
 ■ Than if they defiled along the bridge which was over the valley.'' 7 
 Kriiger, who makes the vdnoe to have been the same with a x a P^' 
 Spa, or bed of a mountain torrent, supposes that the bridge was con- 
 structed to afford a passage when the valley or ravine was inun- 
 dated by the winter rains. — iraptiiv irapd rr\v §d\ayya. " Going 
 along the main line.' 1 — dfiooe lovrec. " Engaging closely with the foe." 
 More literally, u coming to close quarters." — km rale dvpaie -rijc 
 'E/J.ucfoc. Compare ii., 2, 4. — [ivfjiinv h ole kdelei, k. t. A. " To 
 furnish a remembrance of himself (among those) among whom he wishes 
 (so to do)." The full expression would be, ev rovroig ev olg rig 
 eOeTlel Trapexav fivrjfinu eavrov. 
 
 $ 25, 26. 
 
 km ^a'kayyoc. " In line." — noirjadfiEvoi. Supply ol arparrjyoi. — 
 df 7rpo6o?.7]v Kadevrag. " Having brought them down to a charge" i. e., 
 having couched them. — dpofiu Siukeiv. " To advance on a run." 
 Compare Kruger, " cilen." — avvdnfia. As this has no article, it is to 
 be taken as the predicate, and hence we have removed the comma 
 after napyei. — KaXov £x eLV T ° X 0) P LOV - " That they occupied a fine po- 
 sition" More literally, " that they had in the place a fine one." — 
 ol 'E?./.r)vec irelraaTaL Compare iii., 4, 26. 
 
 f 27-29. 
 vTrnvriafrv. " Came up." Compare note on vnehdaac, i., 8, 15. — 
 d)c bXiyot qvtec. " As being but few." — Kad' 5. " Over against which." 
 — avviarn. " Stood collected." — diveBavov 6e okiyoi. This has rela- 
 tion, of course, to the enemy, and the reason is given immediately 
 after. The numerous cavalry of the foe deterred the Greeks from 
 pursuing to any distance. 
 
 $ 30-32. 
 aTzeiprjKeaav {dv. " They were tired, indeed." In place of aneipfj- 
 KEcav fiEv, ofiuc Si, the regular form of expression would have been, 
 KatTTEp aizEip-nKOTEc, bfiuc. Compare Thucyd., vi., 91 : ZiKEhiurac 
 
 aiZELpOTEpOl [LEV eIgIV, OfZCJC (5' dv Kal VVV ETl WEpiyEVOlVTO. GVVTa^d' 
 
 fiEvoi. " Having drawn themselves up in close order." They had be- 
 come somewhat scattered in the pursuit. — vdizoc. " A valley." Not 
 to be confounded with the one already mentioned. — izpoanErpdnovro 
 diuaovTEe. " They turned back (from) pursuing" — orddioi ug e^kovto. 
 Very nearly seven miles. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 571 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 $ 1-4. 
 etyov d/apl to, kavT&v. " Were busy about their own affairs." — dnoi 
 kdvvavro izpoauTaTu. " As far off as they could ." — uc ij^ovra. "As 
 about to come.'''' — k%7jv knl l.eiav Isvac. " There was leave to go in quest 
 of private plunder." — drjfiooLov edogev elvai. " It was adjudged to be 
 public property." — dyopai. " Markets," i. e., sellers with provisions. 
 — naTrjyov. "Put in." — no?il^ec to x^ptov. " Is forming the place 
 into a city." The expression x 0) ?' L0V noTiifciv is to colonize a place 
 by building a city. — o tc 6eol noLovvTac (plTiovc elvat. " What it be- 
 hooved them to do in order to be friends" Literally, " what it be- 
 hooved them doing to be friends." 
 
 $5-8. 
 izlolov 6' ovSev. "But no transport" i. e., not a single transport. 
 -t—TLvee olxofievoi. Supply krvyxavov. — allot aXkn elc to opoc. This 
 is Dindorf 's reading, who adds aXKi) after dXlm, following Schneider : 
 it is not in the MSS. — okvovvtec. " Fearing" — dnodovvai. " To re- 
 turn." — aneTiavvet. "Drives off." — nspiTvxwv <5' 'Ayaaiag atyaipeiTai. 
 " But Agasias, having met him f takes away the man" i, e., rescues 
 him. — loxlrnc. " A private of his company." — j3dHeiv. " To stone." 
 Supply XWoic. — avaxalovvTec tov Trpodornv. " Calling him, again 
 and again, the traitor." Observe the force of dvd in composition, 
 and the emphatic usage of the article. — tuv Tpinpiruv. " Of the gal- 
 ley-men." — tcaTEKulvov. " Endeavored to put a slop to these proceed- 
 ings." — otl ovdev tin npayfia. " That nothing was the matter." — to 
 doy/ia aiTiov sin tov cTpaTEVfiaToc, k. t. X. " That the decree of the 
 army was the cause of these things having happened." This decree is 
 mentioned under $ 2. 
 
 $ 9-11. 
 avepedi&fLEvoc. " Instigated" — axdeodeic, 6ti k^o6rjdrj. " Vexed 
 that he had been frightened." — ug irofefiiovc. " As being public ene- 
 mies." — rjpxov de tote iravTuv, k. t. 1. The power of Sparta was at 
 this time so formidable, that Xenophon, as we afterward see, dread- 
 ed the worst consequences from his resentment, and persuaded the 
 army to appease it by the most respectful submission to his pleas- 
 ure. — ovk av akXuc ysviadac. " That it could not be otherwise." — tov 
 ap&vTCL fiahfaiv. " The man who began to throw," i. e., who com- 
 
572 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 menced the attack on Dexippus. — did relovg <piloe. "A constant 
 friend." Literally, "a friend throughout." Hesychius explains it 
 by did navroc. Compare JEsch., Prom, V., 273, and Griffiths, ad loc. 
 — k% ov teal. "In consequence of which also." — nap' okiyov kiroiovvro 
 rbv KleavSpov. " Made Oleander a matter of little importance unto 
 themselves," i. e., expressed very little concern about Cleander and 
 his threat. — (pavXov. "A trifling one." 
 
 $ 12-14. 
 i] fj.lv ovtoc. £x(>)v tt]v yvupnv. " Having his mind thus disposed to- 
 ward us." — eloL Kal elg tuaoToe. Plural verb with a collective sub- 
 ject. — Bv^avrlov birotcXelaei. Cleander was, it will be remembered, 
 the harmostes, or Spartan governor, of Byzantium. Compare chap, 
 iv., (J 18. — amorovvTae. "Disobeying." — dvopove. "Subject to no 
 law." — ovroc 6 Xoyoc nepl t)[iC)v. " This same report concerning us." 
 — dnexeodai. " To be held back," i. e., to be debarred from return- 
 ing to it. — neicriov. " We must obey." Supply earlv rjfuv. 
 
 $ 15, 16. 
 kyi) fiev ovv dno'kvu. Observe the repetition of eyu fiev ovv, in 
 consequence of the intervening parenthesis. — KaradtKafa ifiavTov. 
 " I pass sentence against myself." — el eyu ktjdpxu- " If I am the be- 
 ginner." — Tjjc koxu-Tyc dUnc u^Log elvat. " That I am worthy of the 
 last degree of pmiishmcnt," i. e., the severest that can be inflicted, 
 namely, death. — KXeavdpu icpivai. " Unto Cleander, to try him." — 
 Kal knaivov Kal rififjc rev^eadaL. In consequence of their successful 
 retreat. — dvrl de tovtdv, k. t. A. On this apparently redundant 
 usage of de after a participle, consult the remarks of Buttmann, ad 
 Demosth., Mid., p. 149. 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 tC)v hfidv Xoxltuv. " Of my company' 's soldiers." — detvov. " A 
 hard thing." — Kpivavn. "After having tried me." — autocode re aocpa- 
 "huc . " And may you convey yourselves in perfect security." Literally, 
 " and may you save yourselves in security." Observe the employ- 
 ment of the optative to denote a wish. — vfidv avruv. Supply and 
 construe as follows : dvdpae v/i&v avrtiv, oItivec. — dv tl eya) wapa- 
 Aetna). " In case I omit any thing." — 6 dpaipedelc dvnp vnb 'Ayac'cov. 
 " The man rescued by Agasias." A passage constructed somewhat 
 similarly occurs in iv., 2, 18 : en* avrlnopov /\6(j>ov t& pacru. 
 
 $ 20-22. 
 kK&evae. We have given this reading, with Dindorf and others, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 573 
 
 on good MS. authority. The common text has keaevovgl. — eIte 
 navrag atria, k. t. a. " If either you blame all, to try them yourself, 
 and treat them in whatever manner you may wish." Kriiger, unneces- 
 sarily, reads as avrov, as an instance of the repetition of the personal 
 pronoun after a parenthetic clause. — tovtovc at-covct. " They require 
 these." Observe the change from the singular number, in etteuiPev 
 and eke7.evge, to the plural in a^iovoi, which in the case of a collect- 
 ive noun need excite no surprise. — AE^Lmrov dyovrog. Genitive 
 absolute. — alpsdEvra. " As having been chosen." — hp ute izAola av?>- 
 Xiysiv. " For the purpose of collecting vessels." More literally, "upon 
 condition of (our) collecting vessels (with it)," i. e., it was given 
 with this express view, and no other. — nal dnodpdvra Aejjitzttov, k. 
 t. a. " And (I know) Dexippus as having absconded" &c. 
 
 $ 23-25. 
 real nanol Sokovuev e\vo.l, k. r. a. "And appear to be bad men 
 through this fellow," i. e., in consequence of his running off with the 
 vessel. — avrol te to ettl tovtg) d7ro?.cj/Mfj,£v. " And, as far as depend- 
 ed upon this one, we are ruined," i. e., this man was the cause, as far 
 as it lay in his power, of the ruin of all our hopes for the time being. 
 — ticTZEp TjfiElc. " Even as we did." Supply t]kovo[iev. — rovrov ovv 
 tolovtov bvra dtyELAounv. "From this one, then, being such a person, 
 I rescued (the man)." — el 6e cv fjyEC. "If, however, you had been 
 leading him away." The imperfect in our idiom has here the force 
 of a pluperfect. — pdpoQs cl-okteivuv. " Make up your mind that you 
 are putting to death." -Observe that vopiCo with the participle is of 
 rare occurrence ; its more usual construction is with the infinitive. 
 — Slav XPV VCLL rcdax £LV avrov. " That he ought to have suffered any 
 violence." — rfjg ditcne rvxelv. " To have met with his deserts." 
 
 $ 26-28. 
 tovSe rbv dvSpa. Agasias is meant. — irdpECTE izpbe rrjv Kpiaiv. 
 " Come to the trial." — el nai olel [is ddinovvrd ri dyEcdac. "If you 
 even think that I was led away because doing something wrong." — rd 
 /.nodevra. Supply avrti. — iva fiq (pOiyyoiro pndEic. " That no one 
 might utter a syllable." — rb fiipoc. " His share." — role ^naralc. The 
 plundering party mentioned in $ 5. — -a xpypara. " Their booty." 
 
 $ 29-32. 
 
 GvvrjyayE. The common text has cvvriyE, but the aorist is here 
 the more correct tense. — ttedI rtiv dvdpuv. Agasias and the man 
 whom he had rescued. — ApaKovrcov. Compare iv., 8, 25. — Kara 
 
574 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ndvra Tponov. "By all means." Literally, "in every way." — tg> 
 avdpe. The dual is here employed by way of variety. — ooi vfyelro. 
 " Put -it in your power" — tfioxdnadrnv. " They both labored." — dvri 
 tovtcov. " In return J 'or these things." — 6c koouioi clot. " How order- 
 ly they are" i. e., how observant of good discipline. 
 
 $ 33, 34. 
 
 Tzapayevofievov Kal apt-avra iavruv. " That you, having come and 
 taken command of them." — nal o<f>iJv tcjv hWuv. The common text 
 has Kal before tcjv dXkuv, which we have omitted, with Dindorf and 
 others, on good MS. authority. — oloc iKaoroc kan. " What sort of 
 person each is." — ttjv aijiav. "His deserts." — aAAa val tco olio. 
 "Well, by the two gods !" An affirmative oath, as indicated by val. 
 The common text adds /id after val ; but this, though more in ac- 
 cordance with the Attic dialect, is not required by the Doric. Ob- 
 serve that aid) is Doric for &eu, the accusative dual, the Dorians be- 
 ing accustomed to employ a for #, and also t for e. (Ahrens, p. 66, 
 121.) As regards the Spartan oath here employed, compare Aris- 
 tophanes, Lys., 81, cum Schol. The two gods meant are Castor and 
 Pollux, and hence the scholiast remarks, on the Pax of Aristophanes, 
 
 v., 214 : Ovtoj rove AiooKovpovc oi Aatcedaiuovioi zkeyov. — Kal 
 
 7/v oi &eol napadidcocn. u And if the gods grant." — h^nyrjaouaL. Sup- 
 ply vuue. — Kal 7ro/U> oi Xoyoi ovtol, k. t. "X. "And much are these 
 words (of yours) different from those which I heard concerning some of 
 you, that you seek to draw off the army from the Lacedcemonians." Lit- 
 erally, " opposite than those," an unusual construction, the regular 
 form of expression in place of which would have been dvrioi eksivocc 
 ovc. Compare Kuhner, $ 779, Obs. 3. 
 
 $ 35, 36. 
 
 &viav t-vvsSdhovTo. " They joined intimacy," i. e., contracted a 
 bond of hospitality. — to tzapayyeXkofievov evTUKTuc izoiovvrae. " Do- 
 ing in good order the thing commanded." — Kal udXkov. " Even more 
 than ever." — ovk erehiodn rd lepd tf-dyeiv. " The sacrifices were not 
 favorable for leading you away (home)." Literally, "were not 
 brought to a close (so as) to lead you forth." Compare Xen. f de 
 Repub. Laced., xiii., 5 : orav de reXeady rd lepd, 6 (5aoihevc itpocKaleoag 
 Tzdvrag irapayyeXket rd iroirjTEa. — v/uv yap, uq eolke, didorai, k. t. A. 
 " For to you, as it seems, is it given to carry home the men," i. e., the 
 gods will grant this unto you. So that Sedorat is here equivalent 
 to and t6>v &ecov dedorai. Compare Hist. Gr., vii., 1, 5. — ekeige. 
 81 To yonder quarter." Byzantium is meant, and hence this word is 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 575 
 
 accompanied by a gesture. — dtadifievoi. "Having disposed of." 
 Observe that the middle voice diaTidecdai is here equivalent, as 
 D'Orville remarks, to "venum exponere et vender c." (ad Charit., p. 
 269.) — ovdevl. " With nothing- (in the shape of plunder)." — &gre 
 Ixovric ri, k. t. 1. " They resolved, in order that they might come into 
 the friendly territory having something." Compare vi., 1, 17. — kuTaloi. 
 " On the sixth day." — KaXxv^ovlag. " Of the Calchedonian territory." 
 This was the territory around the city of Calchedon,orChalcedon, 
 which place was situate in Bithynia, at the southern extremity of 
 the Thracian Bosporus, and nearly opposite to Byzantium. In writ- 
 ing the name of this city ancient authors have not been uniform, 
 some giving Kahxvduv, others Xa%K7jd6v. The former, however, is 
 much more frequent, and is confirmed by the existing coins, the 
 epigraph of which is invariably KAAXAAONIQN, according to the 
 Doric form. (Eckhel, Doct. Num. Vet., pt. i., vol., i., p. 410.) The 
 Attics generally preferred the latter form, XaTiKnduv. (Gottling, ad 
 Aristot., Polit., p. 323.) The modern name of Calchedon is Kadi 
 Keuy, 
 
BOOK VII. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 $ 1-4. 
 
 ££u rov oTo/LiaTOc. Gyllius (de Bosp. Thrac.j i., 2, p. 23) thinks 
 that we ought to read here elau or ecu, but without any necessity, 
 for, as Kriiger remarks, the controlling idea is in in tov IIovtov, 
 which precedes. — oca deot. Supply ttolelv $apvd6a£ov. — tuv orpa- 
 tlutcjv. This appears almost superfluous, and is omitted in some 
 MSS. — <jtl aTra?i7id^0LT0 fjdrj. " That he ivould depart at once.'' 1 — ovv- 
 diaBdvra. "After having (first) crossed over with the rest. 11 — ovtcjc. 
 " Upon this. 11 Equivalent to the Latin hoc facto. 
 
 $6-7. 
 
 Zevdrjc. An Odrysian prince, who had inherited a part of the 
 great monarchy of Sitalcas, including some of its maritime regions. 
 He had been expelled from his dominions, and was now striving to 
 recover them with a body of troops which had been sent to his 
 assistance by Medocus, who was now reigning over the more in- 
 land tribes still subject to the Odrysian Empire. — Mndoaddnv. A 
 Thracian. — avunpodvuEladaL. " To unite zealously with him in the en- 
 deavor. 11 — teTie ltd. " Let him pay. 11 — irpocfyEpEodo. u Let him address 
 himself 11 — do(pa7iF.g. "Not calculated to fail" i. e., likely to prove 
 successful. — ug dnonEUTpuv te d/ia, k. t. A. "As if intending both to 
 send them away (home), and at the same time to take their number. 11 
 Literally, "to make a numbering (of them)." — oKvrjpug. "Reluct- 
 antly. 11 
 
 $8-11. 
 
 el 6e firj. " For otherwise, 11 i. e., but if you do not obey my advice. 
 — otl ov raxv k^ipnEL to GTp&TEvua. " Because the army is creeping 
 out slowly. 11 — ol 6e GTpari&Tai avroi. "But the soldiers themselves 
 (are the cause)." Supply oltlol elgl — 6c iropEvaSfiEvov. " As intend- 
 ing to march. 11 — dLanpa^ofiEda. " We will settle. 11 — nal irpocavELTCElv. 
 " And to mention publicly. 11 — avrov dvLaaeraL. " Will have reason to 
 blame himself 11 i. e., in case he should incur some heavy punish- 
 ment. 
 
 $ 12. 
 
 np&Toi. Equivalent here to " hi quidem primi." (Krug., ad loc.) 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 577 
 
 — updrjv ttuvtec. "Entirely all." — teal rov /uox^bv kjuSa/.&v. •' And 
 to let fall the bar into (its socket)." The main instrument of se- 
 curity, in the case of an ancient city-gate, was the fiox^oc, or bar, 
 and the great object was to keep this firmly in its place. One end 
 of this bar (which was of massy wood, plated with iron) was firmly 
 fastened to a strong staple driven into one of the door-posts. It 
 was then raised and drawn across the door, and let into the other 
 post by a groove or socket, made to receive the end of it. Then, 
 from the other side of the post, and exactly opposite to it, was drill- 
 ed an orifice which extended to the body of the bar. Through this 
 orifice was introduced the (3d?\,avog, a peg or bolt, which extended to 
 the end of the orifice, and also ran into the end of the bar, which 
 had a hole drilled into it, for the purpose of receiving it. Thus the 
 bar was secured in its place by this bolt, which, moreover, was so 
 deeply let into the orifice, that it could not be drawn out by the 
 fingers, but required a certain instrument called the j3aXavdypa, 
 something like a pair of pincers, by which it was drawn out. 
 (Bloomf, ad Thucyd., ii., 4.) 
 
 $ 13-15. 
 Xeppovncov. Compare i., 1, 9. — Kvvictcoc. Zeune supposes this 
 Cyniscus to have been a Spartan commander who was engaged at 
 that time in war with the Thracians. — did rov lepov opovc. " Through 
 the sacred mountain." This mountain is mentioned by the scholiast 
 on Apollonius Rhodius (ii., 1017), who remarks, egtI ical alio lepbv 
 opoc QpaKTjg. Demosthenes makes mention of a castle of this name, 
 situate probably on the mountain (de Hal., p. 85), and Philip is said 
 to have seized upon this sacred mountain when he made himself 
 master of the kingdom of Cersobleptes. (JEschin., De Fals. Leg., 
 25.) Bremi says it was a mountain extending from Thrace into the 
 Chersonese, {ad JEsch., 1. c, vol. i., p. 187.) — $eovgl dpofiu. " Run 
 at full speed." — elclovtec. "About to enter." Present participle in 
 a future sense. 
 
 $ 16, 17. 
 
 ekotttov te T&c nvlag. Observe that kotttelv rdc nvhag is to knock 
 or beat upon a gate to obtain entrance, whereas ipocpEtv ttjv dvpav, 
 or ra% dvpac, is to knock at a door inside when one is coming out, 
 to give warning, according to the Greek custom, to those on the 
 outside, as the Grecian doors opened outward.— elc rove nolefiiove. 
 "Among the enemy."— naTaaxiGEiv. " That they will cut down."— 
 Trapd t?]v xvXov rov telxovc. " Along the pier of the wall" Accord- 
 
 Bb 
 
578 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 
 
 ing to the scholiast on Thucydides (i , 63) the xvM was a project- 
 ing piece of rough stone-work built to protect the wall from the 
 waves, and he says that it was called xv^V because it resembled an 
 ox's hoof ; irapa to koiKevai xv^V P°oc. " The bottom of the sea-wall 
 in the ancient sea-port towns was strengthened by a sort of break- 
 water of large stones, which at last left the line of the wall, and 
 was continued as a mole to narrow the harbor at its entrance." 
 {Arnold, ad Thucyd., i., 63.) — virepSaivovcu eic ryv 'ko'Xlv. " Get by 
 escalade into the city" Literally, "pass over (i. e., the walls) into 
 the city." — ra npuyfiara. " The doings." — avaneravvvoi. " Throw 
 wide open." 
 
 y 18-20. 
 
 eavTu. The common text has avru. — evdov Myxavov ovrec. 
 " Happened to be within doors." Compare Kriiger, " in ihren Woh- 
 nungen." — KaBellnov. The ancient ships, when not used, were 
 generally drawn up on shore ; hence nadiXKetv, " to draw down or 
 launch." — KaA^dovof. The city of Calchedon, or Chalcedon, has 
 already been referred to. (vi., 6, 38.). — axeiv rove avdpac. " To 
 restrain the men." 
 
 v 21-24. 
 7Tpoc7TLT<Tov(Jiv clvtu iToTiTioi. " Rush up to him in great numbers." 
 — vvv. This has reference to his previous wish for founding a city, 
 as mentioned in v., 6, 15. — avdpi yeveadai. " To become a distin- 
 guished man." Compare Kriiger, u ein angesehener Mann." — exeic 
 ttoXlv, ex eiC Tpifjpeic, k. t. X. Observe the effect of the asyndeton. 
 — cv re rjfJ.dc bvrjoacc. " You might both profit us." — d-eaOe to. dirTia, 
 k. t. A. " Take your stations under arms in line as quickly as possi- 
 ble." Observe the address of Xenophon in bringing back the ex- 
 cited crowd to something like regular order. — naprjyyva ravra. 
 " Gave this order." — napeyyvav. " To pass on the word." — eic oktu. 
 "Eight deep." Compare Kriiger: " acht Mann hoch." The com- 
 mon text has eic TrevTrjicovTa, " fifty deep;" but this arrangement 
 would only be required in a narrow and confined place, whereas 
 the spot where they assembled on this occasion is described as 
 koXKigtov kKT&Zaodai. It is more than probable, therefore, that a 
 confusion has arisen in the MSS. from the similarity of the nu- 
 meral letters (N' and IF). Consult Kriiger, de Authent., p. 48, and 
 Schneider, ad Opusc. Pol., vol. vi., p. 61. — to de xupiov olov kclTJag- 
 tov, k. t.X. " But the place is such as is most beautiful (for an army) 
 p marshal themselves in, being called the Thracian" &c, i. e., being 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 579 
 
 what we would term, in modern parlance, the Thracian square. 
 Larcher thinks that this was a part of the city near the Thracian 
 gates, and, in confirmation of this opinion, cites the following pass- 
 age from Xenophon's Grecian History (i., 3, 20): avoit-avreg rag 
 irvXag rag em rb Qpaiciov Ka?^ovuevag. (Compare Dio Cassius, lxxiv., 
 14.) — knsl de eK.et.ro ra bizla. Compare iv., 2, 13. 
 
 $25. 
 7}v de r£> -&v[i£) xapi&ueda, k. r.\. " But if we gratify our resent- 
 ment, and both punish the Lacedcemonians, who are present, for the deceit, 
 and plunder the city, which is in no respect to blame, consider what con- 
 sequences will result therefrom.'''' — TroTieuiot anodedeiyuevoi. " Declared 
 enemies." — eopaKorag. Agreeing with Tifidg understood before eUd- 
 fyiv. — vvv Tjdrj. " But just now," i. e.* in the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 $27. 
 
 rbv izolefjLov rbv npbg kanedaLfiaviovc. The Peloponnesian war is 
 meant. — ovk eldrrovg rpiaKociuv. Thucydides also states (ii., 13) 
 that the Athenians, at the beginning of the war, had rpir/peig rag 
 7rXutfiovg rpianooiag. The reading of the common text, rerpaaooiuv, 
 is, therefore, wrong, and Zeune is also in error when he supposes 
 that the words of Diodorus Siculus (xii., 40), namely, rptrjpeig rag 
 irapovcag rpcaKooLag, refer merely to the triremes afloat, and do not 
 include those in the dock-yards. (Poppo, ad loc.) — kv rrj nolei. " In 
 the Acropolis." The term 7r6?ug is here employed, according to a 
 peculiar Athenian usage, to denote the citadel or Acropolis, that is, 
 the old city. Compare Thucydides (ii., 15) : KaXelrai 6ta rrjv mxTiatav 
 ravrn naroiKnciv nal tj atcpoTroTitg uexpt rovde en vnb rdv 'Adijvaiov 
 iroXcg. This same writer makes the amount in the Athenian treas- 
 ury at the beginning of the war to have been 6000 talents. (Con- 
 sult Bockh, Pub. Econ. of Athens, vol. ii., p. 194, Eng. trans., and 
 vol. i., p. 474 of the German work.) — and re rfiv kvdf/uov nal etc rr/g 
 vizepopiag. " Both from the customs at home and from our territory 
 abroad." With vnepopiag supply yfjg. Under the latter head are 
 particularly meant the tributes, or Qopoi, paid by the allies, and 
 which formed by far the most productive source of revenue. At 
 the commencement of the war they amounted to 600 talents 
 {Thucyd., ii., 13), and after the peace of Nicias to more than 1200. 
 {Bockh, Pub. Econ, &c, vol. ii., p. 132.— On the whole subject of 
 the Athenian revenue, consult the Third Book, generally, of Bdckh's 
 elaborate work.) 
 
580 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 
 
 $ 28, 29. 
 
 'Axaidv. According to Thucydides (ii., 9), the Pellenians alone 
 of the Achaeans at first took part in the war, as allies to the Lace- 
 daemonians ; but afterward all the rest. — ndvTuv irpocyEyevnuevuv. 
 " Having become all joined, unto them." — avrov tov avto f3aaiXeuc. 
 " The king himself up the country" i. e., in Upper Asia, as opposed 
 to the sea-coast, where his satraps govern for him. — ouov ovrov. 
 " Being combined." — uaiv6us6a d7ro2,cou£da. Observe the em- 
 ployment of the present to denote a continued action, in which the 
 beginning only is specially considered, and the aorist a transient or 
 instantaneous one. (Matthia, $ 501.) — role Tjuerepoic avrtiv. Ob- 
 serve that avruv is in apposition with the personal pronoun (rjutiv) 
 implied in jjuETEpoic. So in Latin, mea ipsius culpa, tua ipsius gratia. 
 (Matthia, $ 466, 1.) — ev yap rate tcoIeolv, k. t. X. " For they are all 
 in the cities that will march against us, and (that will march against 
 us) justly too." After dtKaiuc supply arpaTEvaouevaic. — Kal ravra 
 Kparovvrec. " And that, too, being superior in force" — npuTTjv. A 
 specimen of oratorical exaggeration, since Trapezus, Sinope, and 
 Heraclea were also Grecian cities. (Lion, ad loc.) — kZaTianatjofiev. 
 A poetic word. 
 
 $30. 
 
 uvpiac kjii ye Kara yfjg, k. t. A. "J, at least, may be ten thousand 
 fathoms under ground." A poetic image. Compare Horn., II., iv., 
 182, and Virg., Mn., iv., 24. — role rtiv 'EDirjvov npoearnKoai, k. t. A. 
 " To endeavor to obtain your just (demands) by yielding obedience unto 
 those who stand at the head of the Greeks." The Lacedaemonians, of 
 course, are meant. — aduiovuevovc. " Though wronged." — utj crepe- 
 c6at. "Not to deprive ourselves," i. e., by any rash conduct on our 
 part. — aKka dnluoovTec. " Yet, at any rate, to show" — neidouevoi. 
 Supply vulv. 
 
 $ 32, 33. 
 
 ol u£v. Observe the asyndeton, and compare ii., 1, 6, ol fiev 
 gjXOvto. — en 6e Kadnuivcjv t£)v arparcuTcJv. " And the soldiers being 
 yet seated," i. e., the assembly being still convened. Compare v., 
 10, 5. — KoLparadne. The army was deceived for a day or two by 
 the absurd pretensions of this adventurer, " a character which could 
 not have appeared," remarks Thirlwall, " at an earlier period, and 
 which in its ludicrous extravagance bears the stamp of the national 
 calamities." (iv., p. 354.) — irspcyEi. " Went about." — arpaTvyitiv. 
 11 Wishing to be a general." Observe that orpaTnyiau is a desidera- 
 tive verb. — hnayyEXkouEvoc. " Offering his services " Literally, 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 581 
 
 " announcing himself." This Cceratades had commanded some 
 Boeotian forces under Clearchus, the Spartan harmost at Byzan- 
 tium, when that place was besieged by the Athenians in B.C. 408. 
 When Clearchus crossed over to Asia to obtain money from Phar- 
 nabazus, and to collect forces, he left the command to Helixus, a 
 Megarian, and Cceratades, who were soon after compelled to sur- 
 render themselves as prisoners, when certain parties within the 
 town had opened the gates to Alcibiades. They were sent to 
 Athens, but, during the disembarkation at the Piraeus, Cceratades 
 contrived to escape in the crowd, and made his way in safety to 
 Deceleia. We now find him, B.C. 400, in search of employment 
 as a general. (Smith, Diet. Biog., &c., s. v.) — to AeAra. Consult 
 notes on chapter v., $ 1. 
 
 $ 34-37. 
 tcl aTTayyeTJiofxeva. " The things brought hack as a message." — 
 Tolg TeTieac. Compare ii., 6, 4. — povlevaotro. " Would plan" — ric 
 ttjv vGTepaiav. Compare i., 7, 1. — dA<p. From dXiGKOfiat : 3 sing. 
 2 aor. ind. — nal ekaidv rpelc nal encopodtov, k. t. X. " And three (as 
 large a load as they could) of olives, and one man as large a load as 
 he could of garlic, and another of onions." After rpelc we may sup- 
 ply, mentally, tyepovreg baov ^kyiarov kdvvavro (poprcov. — tig knl 
 ddciLtevGiv. " As if for distribution." 
 
 $ 38-41. 
 ol dcaTrpatjac. " To obtain (permission) for him." — \iaka {ibTiig. 
 " With very great difficulty." — araaid^uv nal izovnpovc elvai. " Were 
 factious and quarrelsome." — (leTilbic. Kriiger's conjecture for the 
 common peXAoi. Observe the change to the recta oratio, and the 
 animation which it imparts to the close of the sentence. — do-Tracd- 
 jiEvoe. " Having embraced," i. e., having taken leave of. — ovk knal- 
 'kiipei, k. r. %. " Did not make favorable sacrifices, nor measure out 
 any thing to the soldiers." — enu 6e noXkibv hedet avrC), k. t. 7i. " But 
 as there was a deficiency unto him of many things, so that there should 
 be a day' 's food to each of the soldiers." — /cot direnzuv. " Having even 
 renounced." 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 fypwicKoc. He held the office of a general, as we learn from 
 $ 29. But when he was chosen to fill this station Xenophon has 
 neglected to inform us. — kirifievov ettl ry orparid. " Remained with 
 
582 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 
 
 the army" — karaaia^ov. " Formed parties.' 1 '' — uyetv. Supply rovg 
 CTpaTLurdc. — etc Xeppovrjaov. Supply j3ov?i6/j.evoc ayetv. — navrbg av 
 irpOEGTavai tov crpaTEVfiarog. " That he would stand at the head of 
 the whole army." — to oirXa a7rodid6(j.evoi, k. t. 7i. " Selling their arms 
 up and down the places" — toe edvvavro. "As they could" i. e., as 
 opportunity offered. — elg rag noTieig Karefxcyvvovro. " Mingled them- 
 selves into (the population of) the cities" i. e. y with the inhabitants, 
 by intermarriages, &c. — dcacpdeipdfiEvov. " Was getting broken up." 
 
 $5-7. 
 Kv^lku. The city of Cyzicus was situate on an island of the 
 same name off the northern coast of Mysia, and which was con- 
 nected with the main land by bridges. This city, of so much celeb- 
 rity in ancient history, is now represented by the ruins of B'dl Kiz, 
 which have been minutely described by Hamilton. (Researches, vol. 
 ii., p. 100, seqq. — Ainsworth, p. 227.) — baov ov irapEirj f]dr). " Was 
 all but already come." Literally, " was present as much as (was) not 
 already," i. c, was expected every instant. — ettloteIXel. "Enjoins 
 upon." — 6 6e KXiavdpog ovdiva ETTEirpdnEi. " Now Oleander had not 
 sold one." — uvayKu&v. " Compelling (the inhabitants)." — Udpiov. 
 Parium was a town upon the Propontis, between Cyzicus and the 
 Hellespont. It was founded by the inhabitants of the island of 
 Paros, in conjunction with the Milesians. Under the Romans it 
 became Cclonia Julia Pariana. The ruins are now called Camariss, 
 according to Kruse ; but, according to others, Pario. — Kara ra csvy- 
 KeifiEva. "According to the terms agreed upon." — dcEnpaTTETO. "Be- 
 gan to negotiate." 
 
 $8, 9. 
 
 gvvexelv avro. " To keep it together." — Uipcvdov. Perinthus was 
 a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Propontis, west of Byzantium. 
 It was originally colonized by the Samians. It was an important 
 place, and all the main roads to Byzantium from Italy and Greece 
 met here. The name gradually changed to Heraclea, and with 
 the writers of the fourth century this is the more usual appellation. 
 There is a town occupying the same site at the present day, and call- 
 ed Harakli, or Eregli. (Ainsworth, p. 227.) — ug rdxtcra EsvocpfivTa, 
 k. t. "k. " To forward Xenophon as quickly as possible on horseback." 
 — dtyiKVEirai km to arpdrEVfia. The army, as appears from § 28, 
 was at this time in the neighborhood of Selybria. — dtanAevcag. 
 " Having sailed across ." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 583 
 
 <) 10, 11. 
 tjkovtcl 7ra?uv. The common text adds EevoQtivra. — vnLGxvovuevoc 
 avru, k. r. A. " Promising unto him (that) by mentioning which he 
 thought he would persuade him." — ore ovdev olbv re elrj, k. t. %. " That 
 it was impossible for any one of these things to take place." — Kal 6 uev 
 ravra anovaac. Referring to Medosades. — aTiooiraaac. "Having 
 drawn of (his own troops)." Supply rovg eavrov from oKraKoolovc, 
 which follows.—^ t£) avrti. Supply tottu. 
 
 § 12, 13. 
 eirpcLTTe Kepi ttAolov. " Was employed in bargaining for ships." — 
 6 ek Bv&vtiov dpuoGT7/c. The article is added here on Schaefer's 
 conjecture. {Melet. Grit., p. 73.) — role re vavKAqpoig dnelrre, k. t. A. 
 " Both forbade the masters of the ships to transport them across" Ob- 
 serve, as before, that iir h after a verb implying a negative, increases 
 the force of the negation, and compare Herodotus, viii., 116: ann- 
 ybpeve ujj arparevecdai em ttjv 'E/-/id(5a. — Kal efie rrpbg rovro, k. t. a. 
 Observe the effect produced by the sudden change to the oratio 
 recta. — , Ava^i6tog uev rolvvv. " Now Anaxibius, for the matter of 
 that." Observe here the employment of tocvvv, at the commence- 
 ment of an address, to make a transition, w T hen a person takes up 
 another quickly, and replies to him decidedly. (Kuhner, § 790, 2. — 
 Hartung, ii., p. 349.) — h/u 6e ryde dpuocrTjjc. From this it would 
 appear that Aristarchus was harmost of Perinthus also. Compare 
 chapter vi., § 24. — ev rfj d-a/Arrn Karadvao. " I will sink him in the 
 sea." 
 
 § 14, 15. 
 irpbc rib T£tx€t. " Near the wall" — avrov tl ireiGETai. " Will suffer 
 something on the spot." — rove /uev —pOneuTzeraL. "Bids these go on 
 before" i. e., to Perinthus. The reference is to the other com- 
 manders and lochagi. Observe the force of the middle in irpoTzeu- 
 Trerai; literally, " sends on before himself." The employment of 
 rove uev for tovtovq uev is somewhat unusual. (Matthia, § 286.) — 
 irapelev avru. M Permitted him." — rpiripeic exovrog, k. t. a. u He, 
 who intended to hinder them, having galleys." The reference is to 
 Aristarchus. — Kara^eiodnvai. " To be shut in there." 
 
 § 16-19. 
 vvv uev. u For the present, indeed." — ev6a. " Whereby." — aa<paAC)e 
 npbg 2,evdnv levac. u For going safely to Seuthes." — emrvyxdvet 
 izvpolc eprJLLoic. " He falls in with watch-fires without guards." Com- 
 
584 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 
 
 pare the explanation of H. Stephens, Thes. L. G. : "circa quos nuHi 
 crant custodes." — /j.eraKcxc>)pV K ^ vaL 7rot " "Had just then departed 
 somewhither" i. e., and had left the watch fires burning. — ar]p.aiv6v- 
 tdv. "Making signals." — ne/cav/neva eh) rw Zevdn, k. t. "k. "Had 
 been kindled by Seuthcs in front of his night-watches" — biruc oi fiev 
 Qvkatcec fijj opuvro, k. t. k. We rind the same thing done by Iphi- 
 crates. {Xen., Hist. Gr., vi., 2, 29.) — fxr/re ottogol /if/re onov elev. 
 This is Dindorf s reading. The common text has merely /lh?0' okov 
 elev, which is not only a solecism, but absurd in point of meaning. — 
 koI einelv Kekevei levSn. " And directs (the guards) to tell Scuthcs." 
 Compare Kriiger: "custodes nuntiarc jubet." — el 6 'AOrjvaioc, k. t. k. 
 " If it was the Athenian, the one from the army." Zeune is wrong in 
 rendering 6 arzb rov GTparevfiaroq " qui praest excrcitui" The prep- 
 osition a~6, on the contrary, embraces here the idea of coming. 
 
 $ 20-22. 
 ovroc elvat. " That it icas that same one" — avair-norjoavrec idiunov. 
 "Having leaped up (on their horses), they hastened away," i. e., to 
 give information to Seuthes. Observe here the peculiar meaning 
 of tdiuKov, and compare, in further explanation of it, the remarks of 
 Phavorinus, diuneiv iviore to u~7„£jc Kara onovdijv hkavveiv. With 
 avaizndfjoavrec supply eizi tovc lttttovc. — fidka (pvkarTo/Lievor. " Care- 
 fully guarded." — cynexakivupe'voL. "Ready bridled." — rue de vvKrac 
 hj K£x a/ -Lvufi£v(jv kyvAaTTero. " But during the night he was on his 
 guard, with (his horses) ready bridled." Observe that eynExakLvu- 
 fiivuv is the genitive absolute, ruv Imruv or avruv being understood. 
 We have adopted here Bornemann's reading. Dindorf and others 
 prefer the dative of the participle, according to Voigtlaender's con- 
 jecture. The common text omits the participle altogether. — Tr/prjc. 
 Hutchinson thinks that Teres, the father of Sitalcas, is meant, who, 
 according to Thucydides (ii., 29), laid the foundation of the power- 
 ful kingdom of the Odrysae. — tovtov tCjv avdpuv. The reference is 
 to the native tribes in this quarter, who are subsequently styled 
 Thyni. — pdktcTa vvktoc. " Especially at night." 
 
 $ 23-26. 
 
 Kepara olvov irpovmvov. " They pledged one another in horns of 
 wine." — ndvToae. " To all quarters." — Gvpnpodvfiridrjvai dcaSrjvai to 
 cTpaTeviia. " Zealously to co-operate with you, in order that the army 
 cross over." Supply cjctc. — 6 6' ecpn. "He said (that they were)." 
 — adefyti. A term frequently employed to indicate intimate friend- 
 ship. Compare § 38. — nal to, irapd ■SakaTTT), k. t. k. " And that the 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 585 
 
 places along the sea, of which you are master, will he (a present) from 
 you to me." — 6 de ovve^v nal ravra. "He thereupon confessed (that 
 he had said) these things also." Literally, " agreed with him." — 
 affjynoac. . " Relate" 
 
 $ 27-30. 
 
 nal ovdev tovtov evena, k. t. ?l. " And that there would be no need 
 either for you or any one else to pay any thing on this account." Ob- 
 serve that aol refers to Seuthes, and the speaker is supposed to in- 
 dicate this by a gesture. — ri yap tleyov. " What, pray, did I tell 
 you." — Kara ^Lrfkv&piav . " To the neighborhood of Selybria," i. e., into 
 the territory of Selybria. Compare Kriiger : Kara, " in die Gegend 
 von." Selybria, or Selymbria, was a city of Thrace on the Pro- 
 pontis. The modern name is Selivria. The common text has 
 InXvpSplav, but the best MSS. give the other form, which we have 
 adopted. — ovk etynoda olov re elvat, k. t. %. " You said that it was not 
 possible, but that, having come to Perinthus, you were to pass over into 
 Asia." — ttTitjv Necovoc. For n^yv Tzapa Necovoc. — mcTOTepav elvat 
 rrjv 7rpa!;Lv. " That the transaction be more trustworthy," i. e., more 
 worthy of your reliance. — nakeoai. " Call in." — kiceZ. " There," 
 i. e., without. 
 
 $ 31, 32. 
 
 Kal yap on avyyevelc elev sidevai. " For that he both knew that they 
 were kinsmen (of his)." Valckenaer (ad Herod., iv., 80) thinks that 
 this refers to the circumstance of Sadocus, the son of Sitalcas, hav- 
 ing received the rights of citizenship from the Athenians (Thucyd., 
 ii., 29. — Schol. ad Aristoph., Acharn., 145), and Lion concurs in the 
 opinion. This, however, is confounding ovyyhua and noXcTela. It 
 is more than probable that we must look for the origin of this af- 
 finity, such as it was, in the old legends respecting Procne (the 
 daughter of Pandion, king of Athens), who was wedded to Tereus, 
 king of Thrace. Consult Kriiger, de Authent., p. 33. — b ti. " In 
 what." — MeXavdlrai. Stephanus Byzantinus makes MeXavdia to 
 have been a region of Sithonia. — Tpavcipat. Kriiger writes the 
 name Qpaviipai. Larcher (ad Herod., viii., p. 371) conjectures 
 Niipaloi. — kvoovGEv. " Had declined." The verb vooeu is often 
 employed with reference to public disasters, especially such as 
 arise from tumults and dissensions. (Kruger, ad loc.) — EKneouv. 
 " Having been driven out." — rcj vvv paoilel. Supply r&v 'Odpvo&v. 
 
 $ 33, 34. 
 eiq aXKoTplav rpdize^av anoSTieTrov. " Looking (for support) to a 
 B e 2 
 
586 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 
 
 stranger's table." Compare Kriiger : " hide victum exspectans." — 
 EKaOe^Sfivif evdicppioc avrC) Ikettjc. " And I sat on the same seat with 
 him as a suppliant. 1 ' The meaning of hditypioc here is altogether 
 uncertain. From the circumstance of the Thracians sitting at table 
 and not reclining, and from the allusion to the table immediately 
 before this, the word has been generally supposed to have a force 
 somewhat similar to the term ofioTpdire&c, or table-companion. 
 Compare Kriiger, ad loc, and Poppo, Ind. Gr., s. v. — dovvai /ioi. 
 " (Entreating him) to give me." — tovtovc ex^v. " Having these un- 
 der my command." — fiol Trapaycvoiade. " Should join me" 
 
 $35. 
 
 anayyeXkuoiv. The common text has unayyEi'kuoiv. — kv^ikkvov. 
 Compare v., 6, 23. — di/ioLpiav. u Twice as much." — &vyrj. " Cat- 
 tle " i. e., for cultivating the land. — ravra neipufievoi. Supply dia- 
 TpuTreodai. The allusion is to the causing of the whole army to 
 come. — eic rrjv aeavrov. " Into your country." — kvdi(f>piovc. " Sitters 
 on the same seat" i. e., table-companions. Compare § 33. — uvrjaofiaL 
 QpauLL) vofiu. M / will purchase her, in accordance with Thracian cus- 
 tom," i. e , I will make her my wife. The Thracians, as Herodotus 
 informs us (v., 6), purchased their wives by the payment of a large 
 sum of money to the parents. Weiske refers to Aristotle {Polity 
 ii., 5, 14), to show that the same custom prevailed in early times 
 among the Greeks also. — Biadvdrjv. Bisanthe was a city on the 
 Propontis, northwest of Perinthus. Its later name was Rhaedestus. 
 It is now Rodosto, or Tejur-Daghi. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 $ 1-3. 
 eyevovro etti r£> GTpaTOTreda). u They were at the camp." — dnjjy- 
 yeikav. " Reported." — ttjv /liev izpbc 'Aplarapxov, k. t. X. " To let 
 alone the way to Aristarchus," i. e., to omit going to him. — ivOa 
 (3ov?i6fj,E6a. Supply ekelge before evda, and compare iv., 1, 2. — ovtoc 
 avroc. u This man of his own authority." A more forcible reading 
 than ovroc 6 avroc, "this same man." The latter, however, is pre- 
 ferred by Schneider, Bornemann, Dindorf, and Poppo. — oycizep h 
 BvfcvTi'G). "Even as (he has done) in Byzantium." Compare 
 chapter ii., § 6. — E^airaTTJasadai. Used here in a passive sense, as 
 in Plato, Phadr., 262, K.—lrjipEodat. We have omitted paXkov 
 after MrtyeoOai, with Dindorf, on good MS. authority. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 587 
 
 $4-6. 
 av npog ekeZvov IrjTE. The pronoun kKstvog is often made to refer, 
 as a mere pronoun of the third person, to an individual who has 
 just been mentioned. (Matthice, § 471.)— tovto (SovXevgegOe. "You 
 will consult about this" i. e., whether to obey Aristarchus or go to 
 Seuthes. — e&gl. " Do they suffer us." The reference is to the 
 Lacedaemonians. — slg rac KUfiac. Compare chapter ii., $ 1- — ol 
 rjTTovg. " Our inferiors" i. e., the inhabitants of the villages, who 
 are not able to cope with us. — anovovrac. The conjunction kcll is 
 prefixed in the common text ; but, if the writer had wished to em- 
 ploy this, he would have inserted it before ekel. (Kruger, ad loc.) 
 — 6 ti rig v/jlgjv 6~£cTai. " What any person asks of you." The indefi- 
 nite Tig refers here as well to Seuthes as to Aristarchus. — dvETscvav 
 anavTEg. Compare hi., 2, 33. — tl> riyovuivq. Compare ii., 2, 4. 
 
 $7-9. 
 EtzEidov aizorpEiTEGdai. " Tried to persuade them to turn hack." — 
 irpogE^aGac. " To ride up." — sIttoi avrco. " He (Seuthes) might say 
 to him (Xenophon)." — ottov. For ekeZge ottov. — rtiv tov AaKDVLKov. 
 " The propositions of the Laconian," i. e., Aristarchus. Observe that 
 tCov is here in the neuter. Had it been in the masculine, we would 
 have had rtiv irapd tov. (Kruger, ad loc.) — vtto gov voulovuev ^evl^e- 
 Gdat. " We will think that we are liberally provided for by you." — 
 ddpoag. " Lying together." — diTEXOvGag qu&v ogov, k. t. A. " Dis- 
 tant from us (only as much ground) as, having passed over, you may 
 dine with a good appetite" 
 
 $ 10-12. 
 dEouat vutiv GTpaTEVEGdai gvv Efioi. " Want you to serve in arms 
 along with me." — tcl voui&usva. " The accustomed pay," namely, 
 twice as much to the captain, and four times as much to the gen- 
 eral. Compare chapter ii., § 36. — tov atjtov ti/litjgg). " I will honor 
 the meritorious one." — dtjiuGto avrbg exelv. " I shall claim to have my- 
 self." — dtaTideuEvog. "By selling." — nal anodidpaGicovTa. "And 
 hide themselves." — uaGTEVEiv. " To seek out." — ttogov 6e and -&a?MT' 
 rng, k. t. "k. This question is well put by Xenophon. The Greeks, 
 tired out by long marches through inland countries, wished now to 
 keep near the sea-coast, in order to be able to return by sea to their 
 native land. (Weiske, ad loc.) 
 
 $ 13, 14. 
 hdidoTo. " (Leave) was granted" — Kara ravrd. " In the same ter- 
 
588 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 
 
 ror." — iravTQQ at-ia. " Worthy of all esteem." Supply loyov. — ^e^/cji; 
 yap elrj. " For (that) it was winter." Sometimes, as in the present 
 instance, on is omitted before the optative in the oratio obliqua. 
 (Matthice, § 529, 3.) — uvovfievovc ty]v. " To live by purchasing." — 
 fiera ^Zevdov. "In company with Seuthes." — dyad&v. Kriiger con- 
 jectures exOpcJv. — evpiifia. "An unlooked-for piece of good fortune." 
 — avTiheyeL. Equivalent to avn/Jyetv exec. 
 
 $ 15-17. 
 Kara rue rdi-eic. " According to their ranks." — 6c Tzaptovrec. " As 
 going." — Mapuveirnc. " A native of Maronca." Maronea was a city 
 of Thrace, on the coast, between Abdera and Doriscus. Its ruins 
 are still called Marogna. — Ylaptavovc. " Inhabitants of Parium." 
 Compare chapter ii., § 16. — dtipa dyovrec, n. r. X. Compare the re- 
 mark of Thucydides (ii., 97) : " The Odrysians have established a 
 custom, which is, indeed, prevalent also among the other Thracians, 
 namely, to receive rather than to give ; contrary to that which sub- 
 sists at the court of Persia ; it being there more discreditable not 
 to give, when asked, than to ask and be denied. Nay, in proportion 
 to their power, they the more acted upon this maxim ; for without 
 presents it was impossible to get any thing done." — apx^v eooiro 
 £7T? dalaTTJ). "Would be governor upon the sea-coast." — dfieivov vp.lv 
 dtaKecaeTac. "It will turn out more for your advantage." Equiva- 
 lent, in fact, to dpeivov vp.lv ei-ei rd rrpdypara. Observe that did- 
 Keiftai gets its meaning in the present instance from its more literal 
 one of " to be settled, fixed, or ordered." 
 
 $ 18-20. 
 Tanldac (3ap6apiKac. " Barbaric carpets." (Compare, as regards 
 the accent, § 26.) — on vopl^ocro. " That it was the custom." — dupet- 
 odai avrC). " To make presents unto him." — roiavra npov/ivdro. " In 
 such a manner did he keep suing (for Seuthes)." Observe that 
 Trpovfj.va.To is for Tzpoepvaro, from npo/ivdopac. — av nal TroXeuc fieyia- 
 tvc el. Compare Plato, Apol, 29, E: 'kdnvaloc uv, noheuc ttjc 
 fieyicTnc. — d^Luaeic lapfidveiv. " You will claim to receive." — aXkoi 
 tljv vfierepuv. Zeune thinks that among these Alcibiades is par- 
 ticularly meant, and refers to Cornelius Nepos, Vit.Alc, vii., 4; to 
 which Kriiger adds Xen., Hist. Gr., ii., 1, 25, and Plut., Vit. Ale, c, 
 36. — fzeya?iOTrpe7T£GTaTa. " In the most splendid manner." — ire'ian. 
 " Will you be the object of" — rjTzopei. " Was in great perplexity." — 
 ixw. " Having any thing" — baov e<podiov. " As much means as 
 were required for the journey." Supply apyvpiov. 
 
NOTJSo TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 589 
 
 $21, 22. 
 ol KparioTot. " The most considerable." Compare i., 5, 8. — rjv 
 KaOTjjievoic. " Took place for them as they sat." Supply avrolc. The 
 Thracians, as already remarked, were accustomed to sit, not re- 
 cline, at their meals. — naaiv. Not one for each guest, but several 
 for the whole company. The common text adds after naaw the 
 words oiroi d' baov eiKoai. But consult Schneider and Dindorf, ad 
 loc. — Kpefiv fiearol veveprjuevov. " Full of pieces of meat heaped up." 
 Observe that by a tripod is here meant a three-legged table with a 
 flat top, not the tripod containing a depression in the center. — npoc- 
 izEnepov7)[iEvoL. "Skewered." Compare Luzerne (vol. ii., p. 375): 
 " Ces pains itoient enfiles avec les viandes, probdblement au moyen 
 d'une brochette." — \iakiara <5' al rpdne^at, k. r. X. "And the tables 
 were always placed in preference by the guests." The rpdire&c were 
 four-footed tables, and are not to be confounded with the rpinodec. 
 The latter were of a large size, and from them the smaller rpdne^ai 
 were filled, and then placed nearest the guests. — ditfifitirrev. 
 " Threw them about." — baov fiovov yevoaodai. " Only as much as to 
 taste" i. e., only as much as served for a taste. 
 
 $ 23-25. 
 
 Kara ravrd. "In the same way." — cpayelv deivoc. "A terrible 
 eater" — to fiev oiaffii'KTuv eia xaipuv. " Bade the distribution good- 
 by" i. e., suffered it to pass unnoticed by him. — baov rpcxolvcKov 
 dprov. "As much as a three-choznix loaf" i. e., a large loaf containing 
 as much as three chcenices. As regards the ^omf, compare i., 5, 6. 
 — nepie^epov. Referring to the attendants. — ttjv (puvqv. " The 
 voice." — k7Jkr\viC,£iv. " How to speak Greek" 
 
 $ 26-30. 
 
 7rpovxwp£t» " Was going on." — aipriaetc. " You will take him" — 
 ovrcjg kdupfjoaro. " Presented him in the same manner." — ramda. 
 The true accentuation is rairida, not rdmda, as many give it, and the 
 nominative is ranis, not rdme, for then the accusative would be 
 rdinv. — rififjc iveKa. " To do him honor." — icai kyd>. "I also" i. e., 
 as well as the rest. — ljc ri/iuuevoc. "As a person honored." — fjdij 
 yap vTroneTTUKwc krvyxavev. " For he happened, by this time, to be rather 
 tipsy" Observe the force of vno in composition. — nal ovdeva duovra, 
 k. r. 1. "And not one (of them) unwilling, but all even more than 
 myself wishing " &c. 
 
 $ 31, 32. 
 ovdev ae Trpocatrovvrec, " Asking nothing else of you." — npolifievot. 
 
590 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 
 
 " Giving themselves up (to you)." This is the reading of some of 
 the best MSS. The rest give npoctyevoi, which the common text 
 adopts. — iroTJ.Tjv x^P av T V V H-^v o.7ro?i7Jipy, k. t. X. " You will retake 
 much territory on the one hand, being your father's, while on the other 
 you will acquire." — Xqifrodcu. " To obtain by plundering.'''' — owe^e-xle, 
 Kai cvynaTEOnedaGaTo fiera tovto to nepae. " Drank out o/(the same 
 horn) with him, and, after this, along with him, poured (the remaining 
 contents of) the horn upon himself," i. e., he poured part upon his 
 own person, and Xenophon, in like manner, poured part upon him- 
 self also. According to Suidas (s. v. KaraoKeda&iv), it appears to 
 have been a Thracian custom, for the parties at a carousal, when 
 they had drunk enough, to pour the rest of the wine upon their gar- 
 ments. Compare, also, Plato, Leg., i., 1, p. 31, ed. Bip. Hence the 
 explanation of Poppo, which we have followed in our version : " et 
 una deinde cornu (reliquum poculi) in se effudit." Dindorf and Kriiger 
 object, however, to the presence of avv here in composition, and 
 read (the latter in his edition of 1845) KaTeoKedaoaTo, but this is 
 against the authority of the best MSS. — fiera ravra eic7}Wov Kipaac 
 re, k. r. \. " After this persons entered playing on both horns, such 
 as they make signals with, and on trumpets made of raw hides, blowing 
 both regular tunes, and, as it were, with the magadis." The magadis 
 was a three-cornered instrument like a harp, with twenty strings 
 arranged in octaves. (Compare Bockh, Comment. Metr. in Find., p. 
 261, seqq.) There appears to be some allusion here, indeed, to the 
 playing by octaves, and hence Halbkart renders the clause as fol- 
 lows : " mit Trompeten den Takt und gleichsam die Oktave angaben" 
 (p. 297.) 
 
 $ 33-36. 
 
 avEKpayi te TroT^EfiLKOv, k. t. ?i. " Both raised a warlike shout, and 
 leaped aicay, as if guarding against a shot." — yEXuTonotoc. " Buf- 
 foons." — ekeTievov ixapayyE'Ckai, onoc, k. t. 7i. The construction with 
 onus is sometimes found after verbs of ordering, &c, although 
 usually the infinitive follows. Compare Plato, Repub., 415, B. — 
 role apxovac napayyiXTiEL 6 -dsoc, bnoc findEvbc ovtcj <pv2,aKEC. ayaOol 
 Eoovrai, jjltjo" ovto ccpodpa (j)v?ta!;ovoi jundsv 6c rove, kicyovovc. — ol te 
 yap TToTiEfiLoi QpdKEc v\ilv, k. t.\. " For both those that are enemies to 
 you are Thracians, and those that are friends to us," i. e., your ene- 
 mies are Thracians, and you our friends are also Thracians, and 
 there is a risk, therefore, of our confounding friend and foe in the 
 darkness. Compare Bornemann, ad loc. — ai)Tovc tovc UTparnyovc 
 cnroKaTiiaag. " Having called back the generals by themselves " Ob- 
 
1 
 
 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 591 
 
 serve that abrovc here has the force of fiovovc. — ticre p}] 7,r\$Qrjvai. 
 " So as not to be taken" i. e., to prevent being taken. — dvafiivere. 
 The reading of some of the best MSS. Some editions have dva- 
 fievelre, the future employed as a softened imperative. 
 
 $ 37-39. 
 el 6 *YX}\.r\v woe vofioc ndh/aov exet. " Whether the Grecian custom 
 be not better" Compare, as regards the negative required here by 
 our idiom, iii., 2, 22. — r\yelrai rod Grparevjiaroq. " That 'part of the 
 army leads" — (cat TjKLGra Tiavdavovatv aTrodidpaGKOvTec d/J^rjlovc. 
 " And they least straggle away unperceived from one another." — nepi- 
 ttltttovglv. " Fall foul of" — Gvv6rjp.a 6' elrcov 'Adrjvaiav, k. r. A. 
 " And they agreed upon ' Minerva 1 as the word, on account of their 
 affinity (to one another)," i. e., the Grecian commanders and Seuthes 
 agreed together upon the word, and selected for that purpose the 
 name of the goddess Minerva, as a token of the affinity existing be- 
 tween them, Minerva being the tutelary deity of Athens. (Krtiger, 
 de Authent., p. 33.) Dindorf, following Schaefer (ad Greg. Cor., p. 
 394), reads AOrjvaia, in the nominative, taken materially, as the 
 grammarians term it, or as a quotation. The accusative, however, 
 is preferable, and has the sanction of good MSS. Porson also adopts 
 it. The form itself, whether we adopt 'Kdrjvaia or 'Adrjvaiav, may 
 at first view appear somewhat too poetic, but we find 'Adrjvaiav em- 
 ployed by Aristophanes (Av., 829), and 'Adr/vain ought to be restored 
 to Plato (Euthydem., p. 82, 12, ed. Oxon.), from Eustathius, ad Od., 
 iii., p. 1456, 50. (Porson, ad loc.) The common text has in the 
 present passage 'Adnvalot. 
 
 $40-43. 
 
 rove riyeuovac. " The guides." — not gvv bXiyoic. "Even with a 
 few men." — dOpoot rcdvrec dp.a rrj r)uepa (j>acv6fieda. " We all appear 
 in a body at the break of day." — GKeipafzevog tl. "After having made 
 a reconnoissance." (Luzerne, ad loc.) — irpbou r)yovueva. The com- 
 mon reading is irpor/yovpeva. — drpiSfj. " Untrodden." — rove yap 
 av0pc)7rovc XrJGOfiev enLTreGovTec. " For we shall fall upon the men un- 
 awares." — TjyTjaofiaL role lirrrotg. " Will lead the way with the cavalry." 
 — elg KUfiac. Villages occupied by the enemy are here meant. 
 
 $44-46. 
 
 Tjdrj re rjv km role aicpoic. " He was both already upon the heights." 
 — a<prjGio Tjdrj KaraBelv, k. t. "k. u I will now send off the horse to run 
 down into the plain." — edv tic vtyiGTrjrai. " If any one withstand 
 
592 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHATTER IV. 
 
 (them)."— olda, e<prj, k. t. X. " / know" replied (Xenophon), " that 
 you do not want me only," i. e., you want the men also whom I com- 
 mand, and these will follow better if I lead on foot. — naptevac 
 11 To proceed in advance." — krpoxci^e. "Ran quickly." The verb 
 rpoxdfc does not seem to have been pleasing to Attic ears when 
 used off the stage. Hence we have in Bekker, Anecd. Gr., p. 114 
 (Antiatt.), rpoxafriv ov (pace decv Xeyeiv, a^Tia. rpixew. Xenophon, 
 indeed, employs it more than once, but his authority in this does 
 not appear to be much regarded by the Atticists. His example, 
 however, is followed by many of the later writers ; as, Theophrast., 
 Charact., xiv. ; Polyb., x., 20 ; Pint., Symp., ii., 5, 2. {Lobeck, ad 
 Phryn., p. 582, seq.) 
 
 i) 47, 48. 
 rafie 6f), d) Eevotpuv, k. t. A. l * The very things now t Xenophon, 
 which you told us, (are taking place)." Supply earl or yiyverai. 
 Zeune and Larcher refer this to § 38, where Xenophon speaks of 
 the danger of troops being separated from one another. This, how- 
 ever, can not be correct, for there the allusion is to a march by 
 night, whereas here operations are carried on in open day. It is 
 more than probable that Xenophon here refers to something not 
 mentioned before, in order to avoid a repetition on the present oc- 
 casion. (Halbkart, ad loc.) — £x 0VTaL 0L (J-vdpcjiroi. " The inhabitants 
 arc held prisoners ." — d/lAd yap. Observe that dXXa belongs in 
 thought to didoiKa. — gvotuvtcc adpooi nov. " Having collected some- 
 where in a body." — ovv ole exo- Attraction, for ovv tolc oi>e £^w. — 
 TzaparelvaL rrjv tyakayya. " To stretch his line." — avvnXiaBnaav. 
 " Were collected together." 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 i 1-3. 
 
 ola neioovrat. " (Considering) what they will suffer" Supply 
 loyi&uevoic, or something equivalent, before this clause, and com- 
 pare i., 7, 4. — 'BpaKTietd'nv. The common text has 'HpaKXeidn, which 
 is wrong, since Heraclides was still with the army. — ava to Qvvtiv 
 neSlov. " Up and down the plain of the Thynians." Compare, as 
 regards the Thracian Thyni, chapter ii., § 22. — aneKaiovTo. " Were 
 frozen off." Observe that anoKauo, which properly means " to burn 
 off," is here applied to the analogous effects of intense cold. Com- 
 pare the Latin, "frigore adurere." 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 593 
 
 $4-6- 
 ov JtveKa ol Qpdfcec, k. t. A. " Why the Thracians wear their fox- 
 skin caps" &C. — real &ipae fiexpi tljv nodtiv, k. t. /I. " And on horse- 
 back they have wide upper garments reaching down to their feet, but not 
 cloaks." The &ipa appears to have been a wide upper garment, 
 girded about the loins, and hanging to the feet, used especially by 
 the Arabians {Herod., vii., 69) and the Thracians (ib., 75). It was 
 distinguished from the ^Aa/iiJf, as covering the feet of the rider. 
 The fctpa can not be understood of trowsers, as, according to Herod- 
 otus, the wearer threw it around him. — d(t>Lelc rtiv aixua?MTuv. " Let- 
 ting go some of the captives." Observe the genitive of part. — el pj) 
 KaTaSrjaovrai real neioovTaL. " Unless they shall come down and obey" 
 i. e., come down to inhabit their dwellings and acknowledge his 
 authority. — ovvETTLGTreodai. " To follow along with him against them" 
 — afecdebe. The common text has airavrac . 
 
 $7-11. 
 
 'EKiadevnc. Hutchinson thinks that this is the same with the 
 Episthenes mentioned in i., 10, 7, as commander of the targeteers, 
 and also in iv., 6, 1. He is refuted, however, by Schneider. — 
 'OhvvBiog. Compare i., 2, 6. — rbv Tpotrov. u The character." — 
 avaretvac. " Having stretched out." — Kal fieX^et x^? lv eldivac. " And 
 is likely to esteem it a favor." — finderepov. Kriiger gives finds erspov, 
 as a stronger form, but without any necessity. — diapaxecdac. " To 
 fight it out." — ravra filv eta. " Left this matter alone" i. e., spared 
 the boy's life. — rpifyoivro. " Might support themselves." — vTcoKaraSac. 
 " Having gone down a little way." — ev role bpeivolc. Qpagi, k. t. "X. 
 a Among those called the highland Thracians " 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 dterpiSovTo, Kal. The conjunction here has in our idiom the force 
 of "when." Compare Soph., (Ed. T., 717. — 7jdi6v i> av ego avXt&- 
 adai e<pv, k. T. A. " And he said that they would more gladly be quar- 
 tered in strong (but open) situations, than in sheltered ones, so as to 
 perish," i. e., than in the dwellings, wiiere they ran a chance of 
 being destroyed. Compare the explanation of Kriiger : " in die 
 Wohnungen, um darin umzukommen, d. h. die Verderben bringen 
 kbnnten." We have given Greyvolc, with the best editions, in place 
 of the common gtsvolc. — ovuirpai-ai g<J>igl rag arrovdac. " To aid 
 them in effecting the truce." — Tjyyvaro. " Engaged." — upa. " In 
 fact." — KaraGKOTrJjc evena. " For the sake of spying" i. e. } of recon- 
 noitering the Grecian encampment. 
 
594 NOTES TO BOOK VII, CHAPTER IV. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 elc 6e ttjv kiuovoav vvtcra. Compare i., 2, 3. — aXkuc. "In any 
 other way" i. e., than by having such guides as these. — nepcearav- 
 ouvto. " Were palisadoed around." — role gkvtuXoic ItaXkov. "Threw 
 with their clubs." — uc anonoipovTEc. u For the purpose of knocking off." 
 — KaraKavdrjaeadai. " Shall be burned to ashes." — MaKiartoc. " A 
 Macistian." Macistus was an ancient town in the Triphylian dis- 
 trict of Elis, somewhat to the northeast of Lepraeum. Its site is 
 occupied by the modern Mofkitza. We have given MaKtarioc as 
 decidedly more correct than Ma/ceoTioc, which latter, however, ap- 
 pears in all the editions. The true name of the place was Mu/a aroc 
 not MatceGToc, although the latter, according to Stephanus Byzanti- 
 nus, also occurs. Compare Xcn., Hist. Gr., hi., 2, 25 ; Strabo, vi., 1, 
 p. 10, and x., 1, p. 324. — huv ?)d?j 6g oKrutcaideKa iov. Schneider 
 thinks that Xenophon mentions the age of Silanus because it prop- 
 erly required a grown-up person to inflate a trumpet fully. A better 
 reason, however, is assigned by Halbkart (though opposed on rather 
 weak grounds by Kruger), namely, that Xenophon wished to indicate 
 the presence of mind possessed by so mere a youth, and which 
 proved of so much service to the Greeks on this occasion. 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 evExofiivuv role oravpolc. " Holding fast in the stakes." — tcjv 
 e^66uv. u The outlets." — rove nnparpExovrac Trap 1 oiKcav, k. t. "k. 
 "Hurled their javelins into the light, out of the dark, at those running 
 by a house on fire." Observe that we have here a blending of two 
 constructions, namely, rjnovrt^ov rove izaparpExovrac, and tjkovtl&v 
 
 etc TO <j)£)C EK TOV OKOTOVC. — OVV ETTTU L7T7TEVGL TOLQ ITpUTOLC. " With 
 
 seven horse, the first (mustered)." Compare Kruger: " qui primi 
 signo dato se expedivcrant, sive potius, qui primi sequebantur, cum 
 reliqui adhuc remotiores essent." — Kai etceltcep yadEro, k. t. 1. "And 
 when he perceived (the affair), as long as he was on the march to their 
 assistance, so long also did the horn sound for him." — eSe^iovto te. 
 " He both shook hands with them." 
 
 $ 20-24. 
 avTov kacai. " To permit him (to march)." Supply GrpaTEVEaBai. 
 — TzpEabvTEpovc avdpac rj6n. The common text omits fjdn. — rpiir'ka- 
 alav dvvafiiv. "A three-fold force," i. e., three times as large a 
 force as when the Greeks first came. Compare the explanation of 
 Kruger : " drei Mai so gross als vor Ankunft der Hellenen." — GTZElaa- 
 cdat. Porson's correction for the previous reading onEioEodai. — 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 595 
 
 lkolvtiv dUnv. " Sufficient satisfaction. 11 Compare Herodotus (i., 
 45), e^w Trapa oev iraoav tt)v dctcrjv. Had the term 61kt]v meant pun- 
 ishment in the present passage of Xenophon, rovrovg would have 
 been added, or else ovroc would have been away. — ol t uev ovv ravrv, 
 k. t.X. " The inhabitants thereupon in this country all now submitted 
 to him. 11 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 $ 1-3. 
 
 vnepSdHovai. " They pass over. 11 Kriiger very strangely makes 
 this the dative of the participle, depending on naprjv. — to AeXra 
 tcaXovfievov. Gyllius (de Bosporo Thracio, p. 153) speaks of his 
 traveling on foot from the Bosporus to Salmydessus, and, in the 
 middle of the route, seeing the spot which Xenophon here calls the 
 Delta, but which other writers, according to him, denominate Del- 
 con, or Delconis. (Pliny, iv., 18, says, " Develton cum stagno, quod 
 nunc Deultum vocatur. 11 ) Gyllius makes the modern name Dercon, 
 and speaks of the place as being a town (" id oppidum est 11 ), and 
 one day's journey on foot from Byzantium. He describes it, more- 
 over, as shut in on three sides by a lake of fresh water. D'Anville 
 also refers the Thracian Delta to the triangular point of Derkon. 
 Rennell, on the other hand, makes it the triangular space between 
 the Euxine, the Propontis, and the Bosporus, and which has Byzan- 
 tium at the lower extremity, (p. 268.) — dpxaiov tlvoc. " Some an- 
 cient king. 11 — ttjv Tifiqv. " The price. 11 — ^evyrj 7/juiovuca rpia. " Three 
 pair of mules. 11 — rd te hXka f3o'iK&. " And the rest of oxen. 11 — nal 
 avdic Xadelv. " Even to receive something the next opportunity." — 
 dupov. " Make a present. 11 
 
 4 4, & 
 
 ribv Zevyfiv. Kriiger conjectures ruv \ihv qfitovLKuv Cevyfiv. — kge- 
 %7]%v66toc 7]6tj tov finvoc. " Although the month was already elapsed" 
 — on ov izheiov k/xTTO^aat. " That he had not sold any more" i. e., 
 any more of the booty than merely sufficed for twenty days' pay. 
 Leunclavius erroneously renders this, il pluris se manubias vendere 
 non potuisse :" the Greek for this would have been ov nleiovoc kpno- 
 ?i7Jaac. — KT/deodat levdov. " To care for Scuthes," i. e., to be pro- 
 moting his interests. Compare Luzerne : " vous me paroisscz ne 
 pas prendre, comme vous le devriez, les inter -its de Seuthes. 11 — Kal npoc- 
 daveiaafievog. " Having even borrowed an additional sum," i. e., a 
 
596 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 
 
 sum sufficient to make up the full pay of the troops. — el firj aXkug 
 edvvcj. " If you could not do otherwise." 
 
 } 6-8. 
 
 6 tl kdvvaro. "In whatever he could." — evEKaXovv. "Blamed." — 
 kvrovuc. " Strenuously." — Kai reuc ulv del eueuvnro. " And until 
 then he had continually mentioned." Literally, "had always borne in 
 mind." — Bicdvdnv. Compare vii., 2, 38. — Ydvov. " Ganus." This 
 was a city of Thrace, on the Propontis, to the south of Bisanthe. 
 According to Kruse, the modern name is Kanos, or Ganos. — Neov 
 reixoc. " Ncontichus" a town and harbor of Thrace, in the vicinity 
 of Ganus, and between it and Selybria. (Scylax, Pcripl., p. 28, ed. 
 Huds.) — Kai tovto 6ca6e6?if}KeL. " Had insinuated this also." 
 
 $ 9-11. 
 
 irepl rov ire uvcj. Weiske conjectures dvureptj, but probably with- 
 out any necessity, since en may be rendered " still further." — leyeiv 
 re EKt"kevEv avrovc. " And both desired them to say (to him)." — otyelc. 
 11 They themselves." — rov re uloBqv vrziaxvilro, k. t. A. " And prom- 
 ised that the full pay of two months should be in their hands within a 
 few days." — oi>6\ uv uiX)s) elvai. " Not even if there may be going to 
 be." — dv uvev . For a defence of this collocation, consult Schaefer, 
 Melct. Crit., p. 123. — eXotdopec. " Chid." — rrjv izavovpyiav. " The 
 knavery." 
 
 $ 12, 13. 
 
 6 ia tljv Melivocpdyuv, k. t. A. " Through the Thracians called Me- 
 linophdgi" i. c, millet-eaters. The Melinophagi dwelt in the eastern 
 part of the modern Kutchuck Balkan, in the Sanjak of Visa. (Ains- 
 worth, p. 228.) — Zatyvdnooov. Salmydessus, or, as the later Greek 
 and Latin writers give the name, 'AXfivdrjoooc (Halmydessus), was 
 a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Euxine, below the promontory 
 of Thynias. The name properly belonged to the entire range of 
 coast from the Thynian promontory to the mouth of the Bosporus. 
 And it was this portion of the coast in particular that obtained for 
 the Euxine its earlier name of Axenos, or inhospitable. The shore 
 was rendered dangerous by shallows and marshes, and when wrecks 
 occurred, the Thracian inhabitants poured down, plundered the ves- 
 sels, and made slaves of the crews. The modern Midiyah answers 
 to the ancient city. {Mannert, vol. vii., p. 149.) — oKeXkovai koX 
 eKniTTTOvci. " Strike, and are cast ashore." — revayoc. "A shoal." — 
 crrfkac bpiaduevoi. "Having set up pillars for limits." — rd nad* 
 avrovc eKiriizTovTa. " The effects cast ashore on their own ground." — 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 597 
 
 teoc <Je eXeyov, rrplv dpioaodai, k. t. %. M And they said that during 
 the period before they established boundaries, they fell in great num- 
 bers^ &c, i. e., and they, the followers of Seuthes, said this to the 
 Greeks respecting the natives near Salmydessus. Some MSS. read 
 
 reac oe ekiyovro dpird^ovrec noXTioi, which Bornemann and 
 
 Kriiger adopt. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 KiScoria. " Chests." — j3l6Xoi yeypa/ifisvac. ft Written books," i. e., 
 manuscripts, or simply books. This expression has occasioned the 
 commentators considerable difficulty, many of them thinking that 
 the traffic in books at this period was too limited, especially in this 
 quarter, to warrant the language of the text. Some, therefore, omit 
 yeypa/jifievai, and suppose that blank volumes alone are meant. (Con- 
 sult Bockh, Pub. Econ. of Athens, vol. L, p. 67.) Others make fii6%oi 
 mean here rolls of fine bark, not volumes ; Zeune and Weiske think 
 that paper merely is referred to ; and Larcher even goes so far as 
 to conjecture fivShia noXkd, explaining jSvSXca by "cordage," "ca- 
 bles," &c. Some of the best MSS., however, give ysypafi/ievat ; nor 
 is it at all surprising that trade in books should exist even in this 
 quarter, since the Greek cities on the Euxine and Propontis would 
 naturally be desirous of possessing the works of their distinguished 
 countrymen at home. — kv gvMvoic tevxegl. " In wooden receptacles," 
 i. e., in wooden boxes. These, in case of shipwreck, would not 
 sink, but float ashore. (Kriiger, ad loc.) — ravra. u These regions." 
 — ol del 7rei66fievoL. " Those successively obeying," i. e., those obey- 
 ing for the time being. — nayxaXenue elxov. " Were extremely angry" 
 — oiKELoc 6l£K€lto. F* Was familiarly disposed," i. e., treated him 
 familiarly. — doxohiai. " Occupations." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 $ 1-3. 
 
 Qi6puvoe. The forms QtBpovoc and QLSpuv are given by the bet- 
 ter MSS. On the other hand, OlfiSpovoc and QluBpov are merely 
 euphonic varieties. — ore KaXkcarov yeyevj^rat. " That a very fine 
 thing has happened." — x a P lEl o.vrolq. " You will be doing a favor unto 
 them." Observe that x.ap 1 ^ i s Dv Attic contraction for x a pfou- — 
 napdyeiv. " To bring them to him," i. e., the Lacedaemonians from 
 Thibron. — QiXoc re Kal ovfipaxoc. Observe that re here merely 
 connects the present clause with what goes before, and has the 
 
598 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 force of "and," not of " both." Compare Thucydides (ii., 4) : okokvyq 
 Xpupevuv, lidoic re Kal Kepdfic) /3a?\,16vTCJv. — kirl l-evia. " On terms 
 of hospitality " Compare vi., 1, 2. 
 
 $4-6. 
 
 tic dvrjp. M What kind of a man." — ov KaKoc. " No bad sort of per- 
 son." — x EL P® v ^ ariv clvtCj. " It is worse for him" i. e., than it other- 
 wise would be. Compare Kriiger : " es steht fur ihn schlcchter als cs 
 sonst dcr Fall sein wiirdc." Consult <$> 39 — &11' tj dn/biayuyel 6 dvijp 
 rove dvdpae. " Does the man then strive to curry favor with the sol- 
 diers V Observe that all' $ is not for dlld ?), but for alio 7} (though 
 the accent seems to refer it to d?.?A), and may be regarded as equiva- 
 lent to the Latin an ergo. (Consult Elmsley, ad Eurip., Heraci, 426, 
 p. 82.) — dp' o$v, e<paaav, //7/ Kal rjfJLlv, k. t. 1. "Is there, then," said 
 they, " (any risk) that he will oppose us also concerning the leading 
 away (of the army)?" i. e., you do not think that he will oppose us 
 also, do you 1 In Greek, dp' ov is employed when we expect an af- 
 firmative answer, but dpa firj when a negative one, and when, at the 
 same time, we are somewhat apprehensive ourselves about the 
 result. Thus, dp 1 ovk Iotlv uodevfjc ; u Is he not sick 1" {nonne 
 agrotat ?) The answer we expect to this is, " He is sick." But 
 dpa firj Iotlv dodevijc ; on the other hand, is numnam cegrotat? "He 
 is not, perhaps, sick ?" or, " He is not sick, is he ?" In an interroga- 
 tion, the particle firj expresses anxiety, and hence prepares one for 
 a negative answer, and fir] is distinguished from dpa fifj only in 
 that the question is less pointed and emphatic. {Kuhner, § 873, 4.) 
 — rbv fiiodov. "The pay (you spoke of)." Compare $ 1. — bliyov 
 eKeIvy TrpocGxovrec. " They having paid little attention to him." Sup- 
 ply rbv vovv. — avrrj fxev 7] rjuepa. Compare ii., 1, 6. 
 
 $ 7-10. 
 Tu AaKDve. Observe the change, for variety's sake, from the 
 plural to the dual. — hv kirnnou. Compare ii., 5, 38. — i-vviei de Kal 
 avrbc, k. r. X. " And he himself also understood most things in Greek." 
 — dlX Tjueic fizv. The opposition to this lies in el p,rj Eevotytov. — Kal 
 Txakai. " Even long ago." — neTravfxeda. Stephens gives nend^eda 
 from some MSS., and he is followed by Schneider, Bornemann, 
 and Kruger. Dindorf doubts the existence of the MSS. to which 
 Stephens refers. — rove yfierepov nrovovg ex eL - u Has (the fruit of) 
 our labors." — ijcte 6 ye rrpdrog leycov, k. t. 1. " So that I, the first 
 speaker, at least." — tov rjudc TrepteO^e. " (For the things) in which he 
 has dragged us about." We ought probably to read here nepielKet. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 599 
 
 Observe that uv is by attraction for a. — dv Sok& ex slv - " Would 
 think that I had." 
 
 $ 11-13. 
 izavra 7Tpoe6onav. " To expect any kind of fate." Compare Kriiger : 
 "jede Art von Schicksal," i. e., not to be surprised at any thing. — lv 
 u. " In the very thing in which" — rrapsaxv^^oC- " Of having 
 shown" — aTTETpcnrofinv. " I turned hack." — (he u^shfjeruv. "With the 
 intention of aiding you." — r)yov de odev. Observe that odev is for 
 Ueiae odev. As regards the fact itself here stated, consult chapter 
 ii., § 10, seq. — brcep elubc dfjirov fjv. This refers to what follows. 
 
 $ 14-16. 
 cvv Sevdri levai. " That you were going with Seuthes," i. e., that 
 you would go with him. — eiret ye firjv fjp^aro ^evOnc. " Since, how- 
 ever, Seuthes has begun." — dtafyopuTaroe. " The most at variance." — 
 irepl uv 7rpdg tovtov diayepofiai. " (Of those things) about which I 
 differ from him," i. e., am at variance with him. Observe that izepl 
 t)v is for tovtcjv Kepi dv, not for nepl kneivuv, irepl uv. {Kriiger, ad 
 loc.) — on et-eoTL Kol ra vpirepa exovra, k. t. A. " That it is possible 
 that I, even having your money from Seuthes, am practicing artifice." 
 With exovra supply hue. — on, elrcep kfiol tre/iet rt Zevdjjc, k. t. a. 
 " That, if Seuthes paid any thing to me, he did not surely pay it with 
 this view, that he might both be deprived of what he gave me, and repay 
 other moneys to you." — ettl tovtl). " On this principle." 
 
 $ 17-19. 
 
 fiaraiav ravrnv rr)v npa^tv Troiijaac. " To make this transaction an 
 unavailing one." — kav irpdrrnre avrbv tcl xPW^ra. "If you exact 
 from him the money." — aizaiTTjoEi /is. " Will demand it back from me." 
 — kav prj fiebaiu rrjv 7rpd!-iv, k. t. A. " If I do not confirm the transac- 
 tion to him, on account of which I received gifts," i. e., if I do not ful- 
 fill my part of the pretended bargain. — ttoTlXov delv rd vperepa execv. 
 " To want much of having your money," i. e., to be far enough from 
 having it. — idea. " On my own account." — Kal clkovov gvvolSe fioc. 
 " And hearing, knows with me," i. e., knows as well as I do. — p.7] roivvv 
 prjde baa, k. t. A. " Nay, what is more, not even as much as some of 
 the captains." The particle roivvv is frequently employed in Attic 
 prose to continue a speech, and has then the force of " moreover," 
 " what is more," &C. 
 
 $ 20-22. 
 
 oao) ud/i?,ov cvpcpEpoiuL rovTCf), k. t. A. " That, by how much the 
 more I endured with this man his poverty at that time." — nai yiyvuaKo 
 
GOO NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 6r) avrov rr)v yvtofinv. " And know now his real sentiments ," i. e., how 
 ungrateful he is, and false to all his promises. — ti^xwojuvv fievrot. 
 11 1 would have been ashamed indeed" — el ye irpbc (j)i?iovc earl tyvTianfj. 
 " If there is, at least, (such a thing as) being on our guard against 
 friends." — ovte KareSlaKevaafiev ra tovtov. "Nor did we attend 
 slothfully to his affairs." 
 
 § 23, 24. 
 e6el to, hvExvpa tote 7ia6elv. " I ought to have taken pledges at that 
 time." — coc utjSe, ec e6ov?,eto, kSvvaro E^aizarav. " So that, not even 
 if he wished, would he have been able to deceive." The Eton MS. 
 has idvvaro dv ravra kZairarav, which Schneider, Bornemann, and 
 Kriiger adopt, but which Dindorf and others reject. There is no 
 need in such constructions of the presence of dv, as may be seen 
 from the examples cited by Matthiae, § 508, Obs. 2. — dyv&fiovEc. 
 " Devoid of ordinary intelligence" — kv tzololc tiol irpdyuaai. " In what 
 kind of circumstances." — dvrjyayov. " Led you up the country." — 
 TTpocvTe. For nposfjEiTE, 2 plur. imperf. ind. of rrpoc eljul, "to go to," 
 " to go," &c. The common text has eI izpoclnrE ry ttoXec Matthiae 
 ($ 525, d.) conjectures el npociotTE, which Dindorf adopts. Borne- 
 mann has izpoqriTE ttjv koIlv, and Poppo the same, omitting the ar- 
 ticle. — fMEGoc x^puv. "Mid-winter." — ra dvia. " The saleable com- 
 modities." — otcjv uvfjOEodE. We have given otcjv with Dindorf, a 
 form of rare occurrence, it is true, in prose, but far better than orov, 
 which, though a manifest solecism, is defended by Porson, from 
 Abresch. in JEsch., i., p. 186. 
 
 $ 25-27. 
 km Q panne. " On the borders of Thrace." — tyopfiovoai. " Lying 
 at anchor on the coast," i. e., blockading the coast. — kv 7ro?^Efj.ia eIvol. 
 Supply dvdyicn t)v from the previous clause. — o-k'Kltikov. " A heavy- 
 armed corps." — ore) 6e Slcokovtec. Observe that orw refers to a r* im- 
 plied in ovtc f]v. — In kycj GWEornKoc, k. t. A. " Did I find any longer 
 holding together among you." — find' ovrivaovv [iiodbv izpoeaLTTjoac, k. 
 t. \. " 2, having not even asked any thing additional whatsoever, in 
 the shape of pay, had acquired Seuthes as an ally for you, possessing 
 as he did both horsemen and targeteers, of which you were in want, 
 would I have appeared to you to have consulted ill for your interests ?" 
 i. e., would not such an alliance, even if unaccompanied by pay, 
 have been fraught with advantage to you'? Kriiger, without any 
 necessity, suspects npb vfi&v of being a mere interpretation of vfj.lv, 
 which last he makes to depend in construction on j3s6ov%EVGdat. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VH. CHAPTER VI. 601 
 
 $ 28, 29. 
 tovtcjv KOLvuvfjoavreg. "Having shared in these advantages ," i. e., 
 the advantages resulting from these species of troops. Compare 
 Kriiger : " des von diesen Truppengattungen zu ziehenden Nutzens 
 theilhaftig geworden." — Kara anovdr^v \iaXkov. "More in haste,' 1 i. 
 e., than they would have done if such species of troops had not been 
 brought against them. — fiaAAov fiETEoxerE. " You shared more," i. e., 
 you obtained a larger share than would otherwise have been the 
 case. — reus di. " Whereas up to that time." — /car' bAiyovc uttogke- 
 davvvuevovc. " By being scattered in small parties." 
 
 $ 30-32. 
 
 6 av/xirapExov, k. r. A. Seuthes. — urj ndvv 7ro?^vv [iLcdbv, k. t. Z. 
 " Did not pay you, in addition, any very great pay for your security," i. e., 
 in addition to rendering your situation a more secure one, did not give 
 you any very abundant pay. — rovro 6tj to gxztaiov irddnua ; " Is 
 this, pray, the shocking suffering (of which you have to complain)]" 
 — Ztivra eue uvELvai. " To send me away alive," i. e., to let me escape 
 with life. One MS., of the best class, has kav Eivai, no bad reading. 
 — ov diaxeiudcavTEc. " (Do you) not (go away) after having passed 
 the winter." Supply aTTEpxEodE. — tteplttov. " Over and above." — 
 kdaTravdTE. " You consumed." — ravra irpdrrovTEc. " Faring thus." 
 — ov nal ekelvo oC)v exete. " Have you not that also safe ?" i. e., is not 
 the glory thus acquired your own, and not to be taken from you by 
 any one 1 — uv kuol x^AEizaivETE. " On account of which you are angry 
 with me." The genitive, among its other meanings, expresses the 
 object, and also the cause of a feeling ; in which case it is to be 
 rendered by " on account of." (Matthice, § 368.) 
 
 § 33-35. 
 
 rd vuETspa. Compare L, 3, 9. — dizrja. We have followed here 
 
 the early editions, and some of the best MSS. Others read dirfjpa, 
 
 from diraipo, " to sail away." — aTTEnopevounv. " Went away." — ov 
 
 yap dv. The conditional proposition is suppressed, eI yap ovk kni- 
 
 CTEVOV, OVK dv, K. T. A. UTiOGTpO$7]V Kttl EUOC KaA7]V, K. T. %. " That 
 
 I would establish as an honorable refuge both for myself and my children , 
 if there should be (any unto me)," i. e., if I should ever have any. 
 The true reading here is yivoivro, not yivono, as some have it, for 
 iraldsg is to be supplied by the mind. — npayfiaTEvouEvoc te ovSe vvv, 
 k. t. A. " And have not yet ceased even now striving to effect whatever 
 good I am able for you." 
 
 Cc 
 
602 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 
 
 $36. 
 otl dvdpa KaraKavovrsg egegOs. " That you will have put to death a 
 man." In this periphrastic form of the future, it is much more 
 usual for the participle of the perfect to be employed, than that of 
 the aorist. (Matthia, § 498.) And, therefore, Dindorf and others read 
 KaraneKavoTeg. But the perfect of kcl'lvu> is unknown, and, besides 
 this, KEKava as a perfect would violate analogy, which requires 
 KEKayKa, just as Qaivu makes TTEtyayna, and puaivu makes iiEfiiayna. 
 The reading KaraKEKavoTEc, therefore, can not possibly be correct. 
 (Consult Poppo, ad he.) — Kai kv tcj {ispst, k. t. A. " Both in his share, 
 and beside his share." — nav ooov eyto tdwdfinv, k. t. A. " Having ex- 
 erted myself strenuously for you in every thing as far as I was able." 
 Observe the sudden change of person in kyd) tSwdjunv, where we 
 would have expected kduvaro. 
 
 $ 37, 38. 
 Kai yap ovv. Compare i., 9, 8. — dvEmTiTjirrog. " Blamelessly " %. 
 c.y without exposing yourselves to any censure. — vftelg de. The 
 nominative here stands absolutely. The writer was going to em- 
 ploy after it Katpov vojlli&te elvai, but as the sentence advances he 
 changes the construction to vvv 6r] Katpoc vp.lv, k. t. A. — ov \vqv bre, 
 k. t. A. Supply ovrcjg e66kel v/jlv after p?jv. — tqvtqic. " Unto these" 
 i. e., in their eyes. 
 
 $ 39-41. 
 
 ^cj avry fiaprvp^aai, k. t. A. " Can bear witness unto him" i. e., 
 in his favor. — deb Kai xecpov avru slvai, k. t. A. Compare § 4. — npbg 
 Tjfiuv te rdv AaKEdai/iovicjv. " With both us the Lacedcemonians and 
 with him." More literally, "from both the Lacedaemonians." — Aov- 
 GLUTne. Compare iv., 2, 21. — tovto vfidg nptirov rjpwv GTparnyfJGai. 
 " That you should be our generals first in this." — to, xpfjfiaTa a ri\LEtg 
 knovfjoauEv. " The effects which we earned by our exertions " i. e., the 
 booty we obtained. — rd yiyvofisva. " The proceeds" — itjopeda avrov. 
 " We will lay hold of him." 
 
 $42-44. 
 lidXkov h^ETT^dyn. " Was more alarmed (than before)," i. e. y than 
 he had been by what he had previously heard. (Bornemann, ad 
 loc.) — dni/Li£v. Present, as before, in a future sense. — ek rfjg tovtcov 
 kmKpaTeiag. " Out of the power of these men." — Kai ev dno^^TG) 
 noinodpEvog. " And having made (the communication) as a secret." 
 — hntoTETCkov ravra. " Sent this information." — k$ olg lEvdng Xiyei. 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 603 
 
 M On the terms that Seuthes mentions." — avaipec de av7& amevai. 
 " The god thereupon directs him in reply to depart." The verb avaipeo, 
 which is properly employed in speaking of the answer of an oracle, 
 is here, by a very rare usage, applied to the indications afforded by 
 the entrails of a victim. Compare iii., 1, 6. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 $ 1-3. 
 
 kffKTJvTjGav elc KUfxae. " Went into quarters in villages." — eueXTiov 
 " They intended." — avo>6ev. " From the upper country." — izponaleZTai. 
 " Calls out." The common text has izpocKalelTat. — Trpoleyofiev o-vv 
 i)[ilv. " We warn you, therefore." — el de /itj. " But if you do not" i. 
 e., depart. Supply airiTe. — ovk eniTpEipo/Liev i)[iiv. " We will not per- 
 mit you (to go on in this way)." Supply ravra irocelv. 
 
 $4-6. 
 
 aXka col (lev rocavra leyovn, k. t. %. " Why, even to answer you 
 saying such things is painful." — naiovTec. The common text has 
 KaraKaiovTEc, but the simple verb is more usual in such cases. So 
 the Latins say, " agros urere," not " comburere." — eWoic. The com- 
 mon text has rjWee, and they who adopt this reading maintain that 
 Medosades had only come once to the Greeks. But compare chapter 
 i., § 5, and chapter ii., § 10. — ovk yre. " Did not use to come." Ob- 
 serve that yre is for yeiTe, 2 plur. imperf. ind. of eifii, " to go." — 
 KpecTTovQv. " Belonging to persons more powerful than yourselves" 
 
 $ 7-10. 
 vvv drj k&TiavveTE. We have given vvv 6tj, the conjectural emen- 
 dation of Leunclavius, instead of the common reading vvv de. — tjv 
 irap' ijfjLuv kxovrcov, k. t. %. " Which you received from us, holding it 
 as our own by force of arms." The common text has ekovtuv, an in- 
 ferior reading. — Kal ovx ottcdc dupa dove, k. t. ?l. " And you think fit 
 to send us away, not only not having bestowed gifts^ and done us kind- 
 nesses, in return for the things in which you received benefits from us, 
 but you do not even permit us," &c. Compare, as regards the force 
 of ovx otzqc, the explanation of Kriiger : " nicht nur nicht." — rbv (3iov 
 exovra. " (Saw you) supporting your existence." Supply £6pa, from 
 Spa, which precedes. — ecpn. " Continued he." — onue, ticnep aTrnxOavo- 
 finv avTolr, k. r. /I. " In order that, as I was hated by them, when 1 
 brought it to you, so, also, now I might gratify them by restoring it." 
 
604 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 § 11-14. 
 tcaru ttjc yrjc Karadvo/iat. " Feel myself sinking beneath the earth" 
 Observe the peculiar force of the middle. — rj x^? a nopdov/iEvrj. " The 
 country being ravaged," i. e., the ravaging of the country. — rove 
 kmrn 6 slot drove. " The most suitable persons" — izpoEp&v anep avrijj. 
 u To warn them as he had done him." — v[iac uv diroTiaCtelv. " That 
 you would obtain." — dedirjraL vfiuv. "Has entreated of you." — brav 
 tu dUaia exuocv ol arpariCdrai. u Whenever the soldiers have their 
 just demands." 
 
 $ 15-17. 
 
 epelv. " That they icill say it." — Kal uk\a, dizola, k. t. A. " And 
 (such) other things as they may be able to urge with the greatest effect" 
 izuvrac rove h-KLKaLpiovc. "All the proper persons." Compare the 
 remark of Sturz on the present passage : 01 kitiKaipioi sunt electi 
 legatorum comites, ut cum Seutha agant. — izpbc rjfiue Tieyeiv. Supply 
 the apodosis, leys dfj. — ijuelc irpbc ge tyopev. " We have something 
 to say to you." After exouev supply Tieyeiv. — \iu\a dq v<peijLLEvuc. 
 " Very submissively, you may be sure." Observe the force of 6r]. — 
 Kal ZevOrjc. "And Seuthcs also (says)." Supply 'kiyu. — fpxojueda 
 fiev Kal vvv. " We come even now" i. e., even after what you have 
 said. Schneider errs in making the natural order here to be vvv 
 /cat. — kvOevde. " From here" i. c, from you. Equivalent to u(j>* 
 
 V/LLUV. 
 
 $ 18-20. 
 tovtolc ETTLTpeipai. " To leave it to these men" — elre npocf/Kev. 
 " Whether it were fit." — Kal oleodai uv I>£v6nv nuaai. " A?id (s&id) 
 that he thought they would persuade Seuthes." Supply E<f>n, which 
 - lurks m ekHevoev. — ixi^Eiv. " (He desired them) to send." Sup- 
 ply ekeIevoe. — BevocpiJvra. This name, and ZevOvv, further on in 
 the clause, have the article in the common text. 
 
 $ 21-23. 
 ovSev a7ratT7}(jG)v. " Not with the intention of demanding any thing 
 of you." — fiera tovq Oeovc. " After the gods" i. e., next to the gods. 
 — cjgre ovx olov re col Xavddvsiv. " So that it is not possible (for you) 
 to escape notice." — fxiya fzh elvat. "To be a thing of great import- 
 ance." — ev daovuv. " To be well spoken of." — utcigtov. " Unworthy 
 of belief" 
 
 $ 24, 25. 
 dpcj yap tuv jjlev amGTov, k. t. A. " For I see the words of those 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 605 
 
 that are unworthy of belief wandering about vain, and powerless, and 
 dishonored." Observe that irhavouEvovg is here, in fact, the same as 
 "missing their way," "not reaching their proper point of destina- 
 tion." — Ttvag G(D(f>povi&iv. " To bring any persons to reason" — ovx 
 jjttov cutypovL^ovoag. "Are no less corrective" — rag rjdn KoJAaeig. 
 " The ready chastisements." — fjv re rep. Observe that tgj is here for 
 tlvl. — ovSev jllecov dLaTrpaTrovrat, k. t. %. " They accomplish no less 
 (by their promises) than others do by giving at the instant." — tl npo- 
 reTiiaag tj/xlv. " What having previously paid us." — niGTEvdslg aA?;- 
 Oevgelv, a E?\,eyeg. " Having been trusted that you would prove true in 
 what you said." — ovyKarepyaoaodai vol. " To aid you in conquer- 
 ing." — TptaKovTa. The common text has irevTTjKovTa, but the true 
 reading is TptdKovra, as appears very clearly from the calculation 
 made by Kriiger (de Authent., p. 49). 
 
 $ 26-28. 
 
 to izLGTEveoOai ge, to kcll T7]v j3aGt?^Ecav, k. t. %. " (Namely), your 
 being credited, the thing which even achieved for you your kingdom." — 
 tovtcjv tuv xpypaTuv- The genitive of price. — ntig jusya riyov tote, 
 k. t. /I. u How important you then deemed it to accomplish those 
 things, which having subjugated you now possess." — col Karanpax' 
 drjvat. " Should be accomplished for you." — to ravTa vvv fir] KaraGxelv. 
 " The not maintaining these things at present." — rj apxqv urj t&ovttj- 
 cat. " Than not to have been rich at all." Observe here the force 
 of apxvv, literally, " at first," i. e., from the first throughout, or sim- 
 ply " at all." 
 
 4 29, 30. 
 emcTaoai fiev. This is here expressed as if we had following it, 
 hmaTaaai 61 otl eirtxetpolev av. A similar construction occurs in 
 Sophocles, Philoct., 1056, ndpeGTi /llev TsvKpog .... sytj te. — <j>i?.ia ry 
 ofj. " Through friendship toward thee." Observe here the employ- 
 ment of the possessive pronoun in an objective sense, and compare 
 Matthia, § 466, 2. — koL coypov Elvira npbg ge. "And would conduct 
 themselves (more) obediently in the things that concern your interests," 
 i. e., would pay more attention to your interests. Supply fidlXov 
 from the previous clause. — StaKEtuevovg. " Disposed." — uivovrag av. 
 " Likely to remain." — avdig r* av raxv h?S6vTag. " And likely to come 
 quickly again." — tovtcjv. " From these." — f) el KaTadot-tiGEiav, k. t. X. 
 M Than if they should form this opinion against you, namely, both that 
 others would not come to you, through distrust, in consequence of the 
 things which have now happened, and that these are better affected to- 
 
GOG NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 ward them than toward you ?" By rovrovg are meant the Greeks, and 
 by avrolg the subjects of Seuthes, recently acquired by conquest. 
 
 $ 31, 32. 
 
 vnel^dv col. " They have submitted to you." — irpoGrarCov. " Of 
 leaders" — nal rovro Kivdvvog. " This also is a danger." — firj XuBogc 
 npoGrdrag avruv. " Lest they take as their leaders." — adiKeiodai. By 
 having their just dues withheld. — dv to. napd gov vvv dvanpdijwGtv. 
 " If they now exact the money (due to them) from you." — wvaiveouoiv 
 avroic ravra. " Shall agree with them as to these things." — ol vvv 
 VKO gol Qpptceg yevdfievoL. " The Thracians who are now come under 
 you." 
 
 $33. 
 
 Tzpovoelodat. li To provide for " — diroXadovrec a kyrcaXovGLV. "Hav- 
 ing received from you what they claim." — gv te aXkovc neipuo, k. t. ?.. 
 " And you should endeavor, having other soldiers more numerous than 
 these, to encamp over against them when in want of provisions," i. C., 
 to march against them when rendered desperate by the pressure of 
 want. — 7) el ravrd re bfyuloivro, k. r. X. " Or if both this money 
 were due, and it were necessary to hire others stronger in force than 
 they." 
 
 . $ 35, 36. 
 
 d?ld yap 'HpaKleidn, k. t. A. " But (on the other side of the 
 question it may be alleged as follows) unto Heraclides, namely, as he 
 declared to me, this money appears to be very much." Observe that 
 yap is here explanatory, and answers to the Latin nempe. — noXv ye 
 egtlv eharrov vvv goi. " It is a much lighter thing now, at least, for 
 you" i. e., since we have strengthened your hands and increased 
 your resources by conquest. — ov yap aptd/iSc egtiv 6 opifav, k. r. "k. 
 " For it is not number that defines the much and the little, but the ability 
 of both him that pays and him that receives." — gol de vvv rj naf htavrov 
 7rp6co6og, k. t. X. In modern parlance this would be the same as 
 saying that his present income was larger than his former capital. 
 
 $ 37-40. 
 ravra 6c <j>i2.ov ovroc gov irpoevvoov/uwv. "Have been considering 
 these things for your interest as being a friend." — fjurj diaQdapecvv kv 
 rrj GTparta. " Might not be ruined in (the eyes of) the army," i. 
 e., might not lose all claim to honor and distinction in their eyes. 
 — f3ov?i6{ievoe. " If wishing (so to do)." — gvv -^eoTc. More com- 
 monly written with the article. — km rots Grparcuratc.. " On account 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 607 
 
 of the soldiers" i. e., that I might induce them to aid you. — eig to 
 Idtov. " For my private benefit" — dnodidovTog. " Though offering 
 to pay." — aiaxpov yap r\v. " For it were disgraceful" i. e., would be. 
 Observe here the omission of dv, and consult Kuhner, § 858, 1. 
 This mode of putting the actual in the place of the conditional re- 
 alization is emphatic, and gives a notion of the certainty of the con- 
 sequent, if the restriction contained in the apodosis had not inter- 
 vened. — to, 6' ene'ivov nepudelv, k. t. /I. " And that I should overlook 
 theirs, being in a bad situation." 
 
 $ 41-43. 
 
 irpbg to apyvpiov ex elv ? K navTog Tponov. " Compared with the hav- 
 ing money by whatever means."— ovtcjv tyikuv 7ro2.?itiv. " There being 
 many who are his friends," i. e., he is rich in the numerous friends 
 that he has. — nal ev fiev irpdrTuv, k. t.%. " And when doing well, he 
 has those who will rejoice with him." — el de tc afpaTiy. " While, if he 
 stumble in aught," i. e., experience any reverse of fortune. — d/Ua 
 yap. " But (I have said enough) for" — dXkd iravrog KaTavoncrov. 
 " Yet at least consider by all means." Some MSS. give ndvTag, 
 others ndvTov. Schaefer, however (Melet. Crit., p. 130), con- 
 jectures n&vTug, which is now adopted in the best editions. 
 
 §44-47. 
 
 &g ce Trepl irAeiovog Tzoioifinv. " That I esteemed you of more 
 value." Compare i., 9. 7. — ug (xaTikov [LeXoi poi. " That it was more 
 a care unto me," i. e., that I cared more. — ra dfipa Tavra. Depend- 
 ing in construction on exstv. — eviobvTag fioc. " Having seen in me." 
 Selv diroKeTodat tovtu. " Ought to be laid up for that one." — nplv pev 
 vTrnpeTfjoai t'l ool e/ue. " Before I had done you any service." — %evLoig. 
 " Gifts of hospitality ." Compare Suidas : geviov ' dtipov napd f-e'vtov 
 didofjievov. — nal baa Igoito VTri^xvovfievog, k. t. "K. " And did not 
 satisfy yourself with promising how many (rewards) should be mine." 
 Literally, "were not filled up." Compare Weiske : " Nee satiatus 
 es pollicendo (et demonstrando) quot (praemia) mihi futura essent." — 
 vvv ovtq fie anfiov bvra, k. t. X. " Have you now the heart to overlook 
 me, being thus disgraced among the soldiers?" — ore aoi dogei. We 
 would expect here oti xpv- The writer commences, however, as 
 if V7rb tov xpbvov dtSaxOivTa were to follow in the course of the sen- 
 tence. — Kal ovtov ye ae ovx^ dvet-eodai, k. t. 2,. " And that you, of 
 yourself, will not endure to see those who freely bestowed their good of- 
 fices upon you, loading you with reproaches." The phrase npotecdaL 
 evepyealav tlvl means, properly, to bestow kind offices upon another 
 
008 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 without stopping to inquire whether there be any prospect of a re- 
 turn or not. Compare Stallbaum {ad Plat., Gorg., 520, c) : "Vitro 
 beneficium deferre, non pacta mercedc." In using the phrase, how- 
 ever, on the present occasion, Xenophon indulges somewhat in 
 oratorical exaggeration. The Greeks had actually stipulated for 
 pay (chap, ii., $ 36), and could only be said evepyealav irpoiaOaL so 
 far forth as, after receiving part of their pay, they did not appropriate 
 any portion of the plunder immediately unto themselves, trusting 
 that Seuthes would pay the remainder on the close of the expe- 
 dition. {Kruger, ad loc.) 
 
 $ 48-50. 
 KarrjpdaaTo tcj alriu, k. t. k. " Uttered imprecations against the 
 author of the pay's not having been discharged long before." Observe 
 the dative after a verb of swearing, and consult Kuhncr, $ 589, 1.— - 
 dcevorjdnv. " Intended." — 6i* tfiov. " Through me." — kql fir] nepudelv 
 fie diu as avofjLoiue kxovra, k. t. k. " And not to neglect me, on your 
 account, differently situated in the army at present, from what I was 
 when we came to you." Literally, M having myself differently in the 
 army both now and when we came to you." — av re p.ivnc. "And 
 if you remain." — ru xupia. Compare chapter ii., § 38. 
 
 $ 51-54. 
 ravra pev l%eiv ovtuc. " That these should be so," i. e., that I 
 should agree to this arrangement. Compare Kriiger: " darauf 
 kann ich nicht cingchen." — nal /urjv. " And yet in very truth." — dkkd 
 tt]v (lev G7)v irpbvoiav eTTaivcJ. " Well, I praise your foresight " — akk' y. 
 "Except." Literally, " other than." Observe that akk' rj, as before 
 remarked, is for akko t/. — rakavrov. Compare note on dixa rdkav- 
 ra, i., 7, 18. — o^povc. Compare chap, iv., $ 14 and 21. — fjjj igucvi?- 
 rac. "Do not come up to," i. e., do not amount to. — rivoc rakavrov 
 (pTJacj txeLv ; " Whose talent shall I say that I have?" i. e., for whom 
 shall I say that I received it 1 Xenophon pleasantly alludes to the 
 very limited amount of money, a single talent, namely, which 
 Seuthes promises to give, and he asks how he is to divide this 
 among so large a number. Compare Halbkart : "unter welche 
 
 Griechen soil ich es (das Talent) vertheilen, da ihrer so viele sind ?" 
 
 dp' ovk, kneidr] nal et:lklv6vv6v koriv, k. t. k. " Is it not better, since 
 danger even threatens me, to guard against stones by departing at least 
 (for my home)?' i. e., since, as you say, danger threatens me. 
 Compare § 51. In the expression Qvkdrreodat nerpovc, Xenophon 
 alludes to the threat contained in chapter vi., $ 10. We have given 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 609 
 
 here the reading of the best editions, and which alone appears to 
 make good sense. The common text has et:el6tj [tot, nai kmiavdvvov 
 koTiv amovTt, dfiEtvov, k. t. 2.. 
 
 $ 55-57. 
 
 a V7T£GX £T0 - " (The animals) which he had promised." Literally, 
 " what things he had promised." — teoc (jlev eheyov. " Up to this time 
 were accustomed to say" — 6C ifiac. " Through your means." — dtd- 
 q*ote. " Distribute (the proceeds)." — hatyvponuTiag. M Booty-sellers." 
 * — Kal 'aoXk'qv elxov alriav. " And got much blame." — oh 7rpoc?jEt. 
 " Did not go near them" i. e., did not go near to Charminus and 
 Polynicus, in order to avoid sharing with them the suspicion of mis- 
 management. Consult Kriiger, ad loc. — ov yap tto ^(poc avrcj, k. t. 
 A. " For sentence of banishment had not yet been proposed against him 
 at Athens." Observe here the peculiar form of expression kirdyEcv 
 ijj7j(p6v rcvc, " to propose a vote or decree against any one," and, in 
 the passive, tyfjtyog e-7}kt6 tcvc, " a vote or decree against a man had 
 been proposed." (Schomann, de Comit. Athen., p. 121.) The literal 
 meaning of the verb is " to bring on," which Hobbes explains by 
 referring it to the bringing in of the balloting urn and ballots. (Con- 
 sult Poppo, ad Thucyd., i., 125.) As regards the sentence of ban- 
 ishment in Xenophon's case, consult the Life at the commence- 
 ment of the volume. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 $1- 
 Aduipanov. Lampsacus was a city of Mysia, in Asia Minor, 
 situate on the Hellespont, where it begins to open into the Pro- 
 pontis, and northeast of Abydos. It was founded by the Phocaeans. 
 The modern Lamsaki answers to the ancient site. — Qlidoioc. " A 
 Phliasian" i. e., native of Phlius, a city of Sicyonia in the Pelopon- 
 nesus. — rov rd Evvnvta kv Avkelg) yEypa(p6roc. " Who wrote the (work 
 entitled) dreams in the Lyceum." There is great doubt here about 
 the true reading, some of the MSS. giving kvo'iKia kv oiK'ty, and one 
 iv oUca kv olklg), while Toup (Epist. Crit., p. 48) conjectures kv&- 
 irca. Zeune adopts Toup's emendation, by which the latter under- 
 stands "partes adium anterior es" and Larcher "la fagade du Ly- 
 t'ee" all of these scholars giving yEypacporoc, of course, the meaning 
 u who painted." Hutchinson again, who gives the reading which 
 we have followed, explains it, nevertheless, in a similar way with 
 
 Cc2 
 
610 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Toup, Zeune, and Larcher, by a reference to painting : "qui pinxit 
 somnia in Lyceo." Compare, also, Lctronne, sur la peinture murale, 
 p. 349. We have deemed it safer, however, to follow the com- 
 mon reading, and have therefore adopted the explanation of Bro- 
 daeus, "qui scripsit libros de somniis in Lyceo." The Lyceum was 
 a sacred enclosure at Athens, dedicated to Apollo, where the pole- 
 march originally kept his court. It was decorated with fountains, 
 plantations, and buildings, and became the usual place of exercise 
 for the Athenian youth who devoted themselves to military pursuits. 
 Nor was it less frequented by philosophers, and it was especially 
 the favorite resort of Aristotle and his followers. (Cramer's Ant. 
 Greece, ii., p. 340.) 
 
 $ 2-4. 
 k(j>68tov. " Traveling expenses." — napeaTTjoaTO tov EvK^eiSnv. 
 " He placed beside him this Euclidcs" i. e., during the celebration of 
 the sacrifice. — nav fiiXKn ttotI taecdac. "Even though (money) be 
 about to be (yours) at some time or other" — av oavry. Alluding 
 to Xenophon's disinterestedness. — Zevc 6 MeiMxioc. " Meihchian 
 Jove" i. c, Propitiatory Jove, or Jove the protector of those who 
 invoked him with propitiatory offerings. This deity, in the cultus 
 of the Attic gens Phytalidae, stood in combination with Demeter, or 
 Ceres ; which circumstance of itself carries one, according to Mid- 
 ler, to a Jupiter Chthonius, or Hades. With this accords the cir- 
 cumstance, that in the Attic cultus of Meilichian Jove the victims 
 sacrificed were swine, the animals devoted to the Earth-mother 
 Demeter, and, moreover, as holocausts, just as was the practice in 
 the service of infernal Jove. Hence we find Xenophon, in § 5, pro- 
 pitiating the god according to the rites of his country. (Muller, 
 Eumenides, § 55, p. 147, Eng. transl.) — henep olkol, etyrj, eiudeiv, k. 
 t. /t. From this it would appear that Euclides was residing at 
 Athens at the same time with Xenophon, and was accustomed to 
 officiate in his sacrifices. Hence the* intimacy between them. 
 (Schneider, ad loc.) Kiiiger conjectures that he may have been also 
 a disciple of Socrates, and refers to the Phaedon of Plato, near the 
 commencement, where allusion is made to citizens of Phlius. — 
 et; otov ait edvpnoe. " Since he left home." — Gvvoloeiv km to fi&Tiov. 
 " That it will contribute for the better." 
 
 $5-8. 
 '0<j>pvvcov. Ophrynium was a place near Dardanus, which last 
 was 70 stadia from Abydus. — x oL P 0VC ' Larcher thinks that these 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 611 
 
 were cakes made to resemble swine, not the actual creatures them- 
 selves. Halbkart is of the same opinion, and thinks that Xenophon 
 was too poor to be able to offer up real swine. — waXkiepeL. " He 
 found the entrails favorable." — nai t-evovvrai re tu Eevocpuvn. "And 
 they are both hospitably entertained by Xenophon." The expression 
 Zevovadai tlvc properly means, " to enter into a compact of hospitali- 
 ty with another," or "to become a guest friend to another." As, 
 however, this relation already existed between the parties, we must 
 give the verb here a more general meaning. (Kruger, ad loc.) 
 Compare § 8. — Tivadfievoi. " Having redeemed" — ttjv rijiriv. " The 
 price." — "Avravdpov. Antandrus was a city of Troas, on the northern 
 side of the Gulf of Adramyttium. — rfjg Avdiag etc Qr/fyc nediov. " To 
 the plain of Thebe in Lydia." There is probably some corruption here 
 in the text, and for Avdcac we ought to read Mvatag. Thebe, sur- 
 named Hypoplacia, was in Mysia, and was situate at the foot of 
 Mount Placos, whence the epithet commonly given to it. After 
 being destroyed by Achilles, it did not rise from its ruins, but the 
 name remained throughout antiquity attached to the surrounding 
 plains, famed for their fertility. (Cramer's Asia Minor ; i., p. 129.) 
 Zeune endeavors to defend the ordinary reading by referring to 
 Strabo (xiii., p. 586), who states, that after the Trojan war the plain 
 of Thebe was occupied by Lydians. Strabo, however, refers to 
 more remote times, and his authority, therefore, in the present case, 
 is of little, if any value. — 'Arpafcvrrcov. Adramyttium was situate 
 on the coast of Mysia, at the head of an extensive bay facing the 
 island of Lesbos. The modern name is Adramyt. — Kepruvov. The 
 reading here is very doubtful. The best MSS. have Kepruvov, 
 others, however, Keprovcov, What place is meant is hard to say. 
 Stephanus Byzantinus speaks of a Mysian town named Kvtuvlov, 
 between Lydia and Mysia (tto?uv fie-at-v Avdiac nai M.vc'iag). Some 
 conjecture Kaplvnc in our text, since the position of Kertonum or 
 Kertonium agrees very well with that of Carine. But the MSS. 
 do not favor such an alteration. (Cramer, Asia Minor, i., p. 132.) 
 
 'Arapvea. Atarneus was a town of Mysia, opposite Lesbos. — 
 Kcllkov tteSlov. This was the plain watered by the River Caicus, 
 the most considerable of the Mysian streams, and which discharged 
 its waters into a bay, taking its name from the port of Elsea, about 
 30 stadia to the southeast of the town of Pitane. (Cramer, Asia 
 Minor, i., p. 135.) — Hepyafiov Kara^afiSdvovac. " They reach Perga- 
 mus." Pergamus was the most important city in Mysia, and the 
 capital afterward of the kingdom of Pergamus. It was situate in 
 the southern part of the country, in a plain watered by two small 
 
612 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 rivers, the Selinus and Cetias, which afterward joined the Caicus. 
 The modern name is Bergamah, or Bergma. 
 
 t-evovrai Eevotyuv trap' 'EAAafo, k. t. A. " Xenophon is hospitably 
 entertained in the residence of Hellas, the wife of Gongyhis the Ere- 
 trian." Literally, "withHellas." Gongyhis, of Eretria, in the island 
 of Eubcea, was the agent by whose means Pausanias entered into 
 communication with Xerxes, B.C. 477, when he aimed at subjuga- 
 ting Greece to the Persian sway, and making himself its sovereign. 
 To the charge of this individual Pausanias intrusted Byzantium 
 after its recapture, and it was Gongylus who went to Xerxes with 
 the remarkable letter in which Pausanias offered to put the Persian 
 king in possession of Sparta and all Greece, in return for marriage 
 with his daughter. (Thucyd., i., 129; DM. Sic., xi., 44; Corn. 
 Nep., Pans., 2.) Xerxes, after the failure of this scheme, bestow- 
 ed, according to the Persian custom, certain cities on Gongylus, to 
 furnish him with the means of support, and it would seem from 
 the present passage that Pergamus was one of these. (Compare 
 Xcn., Hist. Gr., iii., 1, 6.) Gongylus was dead when Xenophon 
 visited this quarter. 
 
 $ 9-11. 
 tovtov eQn avrov. Observe that avrov here refers to Xenophon, 
 but that Kal avrov, further on, applies to Asidates. — Kadrjynoofievoc. 
 " To point out the way." — ¥>aoiac. The reading of some of the best 
 MSS. The common text has 'kyaoiac. — owe ev noirjaai avrovc. 
 By giving them, namely, a share of the expected plunder. — pLaoa- 
 fievoi. " Having forced themselves upon him." — aizfjlavvov. "Drove 
 them back.'' 1 Observe the force of the imperfect : they drove them 
 back as often as they attempted to follow. — Iva fiy fieradolev rb 
 fiepog, k. r. X. " That they might not (hav*e to) give them their share 
 as of plunder, that was, of course, ready (to be seized)." Observe the 
 force of df) in connection with iroifiuv. 
 
 § 12-15. 
 tu pev nepiZ. Observe that irepi!;, especially with the genitive, is 
 of rare occurrence in Attic prose. — anedpa avrovc, «• t. X " Escaped 
 them, since they neglected (them) in order that they might take 11 &c. — 
 rcpofiax^vac. " Battlements." — 6 6e toixoq rjv kn' oKru ttXIvOov, k. t. 
 A. " And the wall was eight earthen bricks in breadth." (Consult 
 Schneider, ad loc.) — krearat-ev tvdodev, k. r. /I. " Some one from with- 
 in struck the thigh of the nearest man with a very large spit, so as to 
 pierce it through and through." Literally, " with an ox-piercing 
 
NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 613 
 
 spit," i. e., a spit large enough to spit a whole ox. — nvpGEvovTov. 
 " Making signals by torches." — Ko/iavcae. Comania appears to have 
 been either a castle, or an obscure town not far from Pergamus. 
 This is the only passage of an ancient writer in which it is mention- 
 ed. — 'Accruptoi, Kol 'YpK&vLoi ltttzelc. Zeune thinks that the Hyrcan- 
 ian horse here mentioned came from the Hyrcanius Campus in 
 Lydia, a plain watered by the Hyllus or Phrygius. The mention, 
 however, of Assyrian forces also disproves this opinion very effect- 
 ually. The Hyrcanians here meant were natives of Hyrcania in 
 Upper Asia, to the south of the eastern part of the Caspian Sea. 
 — liapdeviov. Parthenium was a town of Mysia near Pergamus. — 
 'ATzolhuviac . Apollonia, also a town of Mysia, was to the east of 
 Pergamus, on the way to Sardes. (Strabo, xiii., p. 625.) 
 
 $ 16-19. 
 . &pa 7jv gkotzelv. " It was time to consider" — kvrbc n'kaiGiov nocnGa- 
 fisvot. This probably refers to the avSpdnoda merely. — ov ovtu. 
 " Not so much." — ^vyrj eln. "Might be (in appearance) a flight." — 
 6c fiaxov/ievoc. " As if resolved to fight." — fiia tt}c /Ltr/rpoc. " In de- 
 spite of his mother." Though well disposed toward the Greeks, she 
 was probably afraid lest the Persians might retaliate for this. — 
 'ATuGdpvrjc. Alisarne was also a town near Pergamus. Pliny 
 WTites the name Haliserne. (v. 32.) — Tevdpaviac. Consult ii., 1, 
 3. — ottuc rd onTia exolev npo rtiv TotjevfjL&Tov. " That they might have 
 their shields as a defense against the arrows." Consult, as regards 
 the peculiar force of 7rpo in this passage, Kiihner, ^ 619, 3. — diaGtj- 
 £ovraL. " They get safe through." — ogov -frvfiara. " (In such quan- 
 tity) as (to supply the) sacrifices." Weiske thinks that the allusion 
 is to sacrifices for their safe return. Bornemann, however, refers 
 it to $ 21. 
 
 $ 20-24. 
 onoc otl fiaKpordrnv e?£oc rrjg Avdiag. " That he might go the 
 longest way possible through Lydia" Supply 666v. — etc to fir] did to 
 kyyve, k. t. 2,. "So that (the Persian) may not be alarmed by his be- 
 ing near , but be off his guard." Supply tov UepGvv as the subject of 
 <j)o6eiGdai. Some conjecture here ucre in place of etc to, but com- 
 pare Xen., Mem., iii., 6, 2 : elc to edelrjGac dnovEiv Touioe ?Jf;ac. — kn' 
 avTov. " On the subject of marching against him." The full ex- 
 pression would be km r<p levat (or nepl tov levcu) en' avrov. — k£avXi- 
 &Tai Etc Kuuac, k. t. 1. " Goes out to lodge in villages lying close 
 under the town of Parthenium" Literally, "having themselves."— 
 
614 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 avrov. Kriiger thinks that re has here been dropped from the text. 
 — rov $eov. Either Jupiter Meilichius, or else the deity generally. 
 The latter is the more probable. ( Weiske, ad loc.) — h^aipera. " Se- 
 lected portions ." 
 
 $ 25, 26. 
 apxovTEg 6e oWe, /c. r. 1. Kriiger has very satisfactorily shown 
 that this entire section is a mere interpolation. (De Authent., p. 7, 
 seqq.) The same opinion must be formed of the succeeding one. 
 (Poppo, ad loc.)—€7zyWo/iev. In the narrative, this is the only 
 instance, throughout the entire work, where Xenophon employs the 
 first person. This, of course, furnishes no weak argument against 
 
 the authenticity of the whole section. — Avdcag $pvyiag. But 
 
 Cyrus was satrap of these provinces before marching against his 
 brother (i., 9, 7), and after his death Tissaphernes received them. 
 We have here another argument against the authenticity of the 
 text. — 'Apa6iac. As regards the Arabia here meant, consult i., 5, 1. 
 It is utterly improbable, however, that this Arabia could form one 
 satrapy with Phoenicia. — BiXeavg. Syria and Assyria never were 
 governed by the same satrap. Another argument against the text. 
 — 'Ecnrepnfiv. Weiske thinks that the western Armenians are 
 meant. Teribazus certainly commanded the latter, (iv., 4, 4.) — 
 XdXvCeg nai Xahdaloc. Consult v., 5, 17. — Kal TcSaprjvol avrovofioi. 
 The common text has, before these words, Kal Kolrai, but as such 
 a people are neither named in the present work, nor by any other 
 ancient writer, we have rejected these words as spurious. Din- 
 dorf conjectures Taoxoc — ruv ev 'Rvpunrf Qpatc&v J,Ev6rig. It is 
 ridiculous to name Seuthes here among the apxovreg rrjg (SaaiXiug 
 X&paq. — apidpoc. Consult ii., 2, 6, and with regard to the distance 
 traveled by the Greeks both in going and returning, consult Life 
 of Xenophon at the beginning of the present volume. 
 
APPENDICES. 
 

APPENDICES. 
 
 No. I. 
 
 ON A FEW ASTRONOMICAL POINTS CONNECTED WITH THE EXPE- 
 DITION OF CYRUS. 
 
 The discrepancy which existed between the Arabian and Alex- 
 andrian geographers, in regard to the latitude of the northern parts 
 of Asia Minor, led to long discussions among former commentators 
 upon the Expedition of Cyrus, for which there is, happily, no longer 
 occasion. The Arabians, it is well known, laid down Byzantium, 
 and the northern parts of Asia Minor, in about 45° of north latitude, 
 while Ptolemy placed them in about 43°. The Mosque of St. Sophia 
 at Constantinople has been astronomically fixed in modern times 
 by Gauttier, as being in north latitude 41° 0' 12", and 28° 59' 2" of 
 east longitude. The whole coast of the Euxine is north of this 
 parallel, but only at one point (Injeh Burnu), " narrow cape," ex- 
 tends beyond the parallel of 42° ; Sin ope being, according to Gaut- 
 tier, in 42° 2' 30" north latitude. We have also the following fur- 
 ther data upon this subject : 
 
 Harakli. . . .41°15 / 30 // N. Lat. 
 
 Sinope . 
 
 Kumjas . 
 Cape Yasun 
 Kerasun 
 Elehu . 
 Trebizond 
 
 42 
 42 
 41 
 41 
 40 
 41 
 41 
 40 
 
 2 30 
 1 45 
 
 28 30 
 7 35 
 
 52 40 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 59 
 
 Ainsw. and Russell. 
 
 Gauttier. 
 
 W. J. Hamilton. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 Gauttier. 
 W. J. Hamilton. 
 
 The positive width of the Asiatic peninsula can thus be easily de- 
 termined, as we have for the southern coast the accurate observa- 
 tions of the hydrographer, Captain Beaufort, and of Lieutenant 
 Murphy, the astronomer of the Euphrates expedition ; and which 
 show, that at its most southerly point of Cape Anamur the coast 
 does not reach the parallel of 36°, although within a little more than 
 a minute of it. 
 
 The questions as to whether the position of Massalia (Messina), 
 given by Hipparchus, after Pytheas, in lat. 43°, and stated by 
 
618 APPENDIX. 
 
 Strabo in a general manner to lie under the same parallel as By- 
 zantium, was the cause of misleading the Alexandrian geographer ; 
 and whether the Arabians on their side increased the, amount of 
 error by mistaking 43° for 45°, remain in the present day simply as 
 curiosities in the progress of historical geography. The result was, 
 that Ptolemy, and a great number of geographers after him, made 
 the Asiatic peninsula two degrees and a half broader than it is, and 
 the Arabians extended this to four degrees and a half. 
 
 The reason for Strabo's placing Byzantium too far to the north has 
 also been found in his allowing 4900 stadia due north, from Rhodes 
 to Byzantium, the first of these two places being upon the celebrated 
 imaginary parallel, called the Diaphragm of Rhodes, on which Era- 
 tosthenes proposed to mark off the longitudinal measurements of 
 the known world, and which corresponded to the parallel of 26° 21'. 
 It is obvious that this distance, which applies itself only to a devi- 
 ous navigation of 490 G. miles, w r ould carry Byzantium three de- 
 grees more to the northward than it really is. 
 
 The subject of the Diaphragm of Rhodes permits me to make 
 here an interesting remark regarding the positioning of Thapsacus. 
 It is well known that the Pillars of Hercules, the City of Rhodes, 
 the Gulf of Issus, Thapsacus on the Euphrates, the passage of the 
 Tigris at Nineveh, the Mespila of Xenophon, and the Atropatenian 
 Ecbatana, were among the chief points upon this arbitrary parallel ; 
 and Major Rawlinson has lately expressed his belief, relying on the 
 judgment of antiquity, that they would not be found to vary many 
 minutes from the said parallel. Although actual observation has 
 not coincided within so small an amount of error, still the approxi- 
 mation has been sufficiently close to lend an interest to the inquiry, 
 and in an indirect manner even to throw additional light upon a 
 question of comparative geography. 
 
 Gibraltar 36° 6' 30" N. Lat. Smith. 
 
 Rhodes (mole) 36 26 15 Beaufort. 
 
 Iskenderun (Gulf of Issus) . 36 35 19 Murphy. 
 
 Rakkah (near Thapsacus) . 35 55 35 do. 
 
 Mosul (near Nineveh) . . 36 21 Ains worth. 
 
 Takhti Suleiman (Ecbatana) 36 27 Rawlinson. 
 
 The assumed Thapsacus, the ford of the Bedwins, is the point 
 most removed from the parallel of Eratosthenes, but Deir, previous- 
 ly generally admitted as the Thapsacus of the ancients, is by Lieu- 
 tenant Murphy's observations in north latitude 35° 20' 7". 
 
 So late as in Spelman's time (note f., p. 167), we find Armenia 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 619 
 
 spoken of as lying between the parallels of 40° and 43° of north 
 latitude, but it must be at once self-evident that no direct distances 
 can ever be made to account for the distances traveled over by the 
 Greeks in that country, and the adjacent country of the Taochians 
 or Georgians. 
 
 The following are the chief points which have been used in the 
 construction of the map, for the most important of which, the ob- 
 servations of the astronomer Murphy, I am, as before stated, obliged 
 to the liberality of Colonel Chesney. 
 
 Chonos 
 Deenair 
 Tshakli. 
 Koniyah 
 Tarsus . 
 
 Iskenderun 
 
 Port William 
 
 (near Bireh jik) 
 Ba'lis . . 
 Rakkah . 
 Deir'. . . 
 Werdi or Irzah 
 'Anah . . 
 Haddisa . 
 Jubbah . . 
 Hit . . . 
 Felujah . 
 Hillah . . 
 Baghdad . 
 "Adhem 
 Sidd Nimrud 
 Mosul . . 
 
 Sulub . . 
 Tel Kobbin 
 Fenik . . 
 Chelek . . 
 Se'rt . . 
 Betlis . . 
 
 N. 
 37° 
 
 Lat. 
 48' 0" 
 
 E. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Observers. 
 W. J. Hamilton 
 
 38 
 38 
 37 
 36 
 
 3 
 17 45 
 50 30 
 54 5 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 Murphy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 46 30 
 
 34° 
 
 46' 45" 
 
 Gauttier. 
 
 36 
 
 35 19 
 
 36 
 
 7 45 
 
 Murphy. 
 
 36 
 
 35 27 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Conn, des Terns 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 37 
 
 58 
 
 15 
 
 Murphy. 
 
 36 
 
 1 21 
 
 38 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 35 
 
 55 35 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 do. 
 
 35 
 
 20 7 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 do. 
 
 34 
 
 29 4 
 
 40 
 
 59 
 
 15 
 
 do. 
 
 34 
 
 27 27 
 
 41 
 
 58 
 
 46 
 
 do. 
 
 34 
 
 7 40 
 
 42 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 do. 
 
 33 
 
 54 37 
 
 42 
 
 34 
 
 18 
 
 do. 
 
 33 
 
 38 8 
 
 42 
 
 52 
 
 15 
 
 do. 
 
 33 
 
 21 9 
 
 43 
 
 48 
 
 22 
 
 do. 
 
 32 
 
 28 35 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 33 
 
 19 40 
 
 44 
 
 45 45 
 
 Rich. 
 
 34 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 Lynch. 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 36 
 
 3 30 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 19 30 
 
 43 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 12 45 
 
 Jaubert. 
 
 36 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 52 5 
 14 10 
 27 35 
 41 5 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 37 
 37 
 37 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 40 
 
 41 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 38 
 
 23 54 
 
 42 
 
 4 45 
 
 Glascott. 
 
620 APPENDIX. 
 
 N. Lat. E. Long. Observers. 
 
 Betlis 38° 24' 5" Ainsworth. 
 
 Mush 38 46 30 41° 29' 30" Glascott. 
 
 38 45 40 Ainsworth. 
 
 'Aruz (Khanus ) 
 
 district) ! • 39 17 40 d0 - 
 
 Khanus . . . . 39 21 42 Glascott. 
 
 Bing6l-su . . . . 39 37 30 Ainsworth. 
 
 Upland 39 44 50 do. 
 
 Tsarskie (Taochir) . 41 27 57.7 Struve. 
 
 Tiflis 41 41 4.0 44 50 39 do. 
 
 Gumri 40 46 57.6 43 46 54 do. 
 
 Kars 40 37 1.7 43 9 2 do. 
 
 Hasan Kal'eh . . 39 58 47.4 do. 
 
 Erz-Rum . . . . 39 55 16.1 41 18 31 do. 
 
 (Vice-consulate) . 39 55 20 41 18 30 Glascott. 
 
 Baiburt 40 15 36.5 40 8 48 Struve. 
 
 Gumfsh Khana . . 40 25 30 W. J. Hamilton. 
 
 Strabo makes the distance between Thapsacus and Babylon, fol- 
 lowing the course of the River Euphrates, 4800 stadia, or 480 G. 
 miles. The distance, according to Xenophon, is equal to 633 G. 
 miles, and it is by the river itself, as ascertained by the course of 
 the steamer Euphrates, 657 G. miles. There is a considerable dis- 
 crepancy here, which Forster has endeavored to do away with, by 
 supposing that the distances on this part of the route, as given by 
 Xenophon, were marked out by fancy, and impressed by fatigue and 
 suffering ; but as in other cases, the historian's statements are borne 
 out by the experience of actual exploration, and the difference be- 
 tween his statement and that of the Amasean geographer depends 
 upon the travelers in Strabo's time shortening the distance by fol- 
 lowing in part the great Palmyrean road, and the right bank of the 
 river, by which they were enabled to make many abbreviations. 
 The relations of the distances given by Xenophon, and those ob- 
 tained by the Euphrates Expedition, are as follows : 
 
 By Euphrates Steamer. Geo. Miles. By Xenophon. Geo. Miles. 
 
 Ford of 'Anezeh to the Khabur 174 Thapsacus to Araxes . 150 
 
 Khabur to Irzah 110 Araxes to Corsote . . 105 
 
 Irzah to Hit 194 Corsote to Pylae . . .270 
 
 Hit to Felujah 84 Pylae to Cunaxa ... 72 
 
 Felujah to Babylon .... 94 Cunaxa to Babylon . . 36 
 
 656 633 
 
APPENDIX. 621 
 
 making a difference of about 24 G. miles in favor of the land-route 
 over the river-route. And the comparisons thus instituted would 
 produce results slightly different from what we have admitted ; but 
 we have endeavored to appreciate the amount of error in each por- 
 tion of the journey, in obtaining our comparisons, and not in the 
 gross amount, which would bring all the errors to culminate upon 
 one point, when it is evident that they must be distributed through- 
 out the whole. The coincidence of distance between the Araxes 
 and Corsote, and the Khabur and Irzah, is remarkable ; and if we 
 take the distances given from Corsote to Pylae, they would place 
 the gates at 8 miles north of Felujah, leaving 102 miles (8 to Fe- 
 lujah +94 to Babylon) to Babylon, while, according to the distances 
 given by Xenophon, it would be 108 miles from the Pylae to Baby- 
 lon, a difference of only 6 miles upon upward of 100, but which we 
 have entirely done away with by putting the error to the account of 
 the journey from Corsote to Pylae, which at fourteen miles north 
 of Felujah would be by river 264 miles from Corsote, instead of 270, 
 as given by Xenophon. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 No. II. 
 
 TABULAR VIEW OF THE DATES OF THE PRINCIPAL TRANSACTIONS. 
 
 FROM MAJOR RENNELL. 
 
 Halts, Days. 
 
 As they left Ephesus seven months be- 
 fore the battle, their departure may 
 
 be reckoned to be about the ... 7 Feb., B.C. 401. 
 
 Left Sardis about 6 March. 
 
 20. Arrive at Celamae 20 
 
 5. Caystrus 1 May. 
 
 20. Tarsus 6 June. 
 
 7. Myriandrus 6 July. 
 
 5. Ford the Euphrates at Thapsacus . . 5 August. 
 
 At the Pylee 1 September. 
 
 Battle of Cunaxa 7 
 
 26. Arrive at the Truce villages . . . .10 
 
 At Sitace 11 October. 
 
 3. Massacre at the Zapatas 29 
 
 Ascend the Carduchian Mountains . 20 November. 
 
 First snow in Armenia 6 December. 
 
 Crossed the Eastern Euphrates . . 13 
 
 8. Arrive at the villages of refreshment . 18 
 
 the Harpasus River ... 19 Jan., B.C. 400. 
 
 30. Trebizond 13 February. 
 
 45. Cotyora 13 April. 
 
 Heraclea 1 July. 
 
 Chrysopolis 7 August. 
 
 Join Seuthes 6 December. 
 
 Thibron 5 Mar., B.C. 399. 
 
No. III. 
 
 INDEX AND COMPARATIVE TABLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 EXPEDITION OF CYRUS, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 RETREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND GREEKS. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 Sardes or 
 Sardis. 
 
 Sart 
 
 River 
 Mseander. 
 
 Colossae. 
 
 Mendereh-su. 
 
 22 
 
 Chonos. 
 
 Cel sense. 
 
 Deenair. 
 
 20 
 
 66 
 
 24 
 
 60 
 
 Herodotus, i., c. 101. Polybius, 
 
 , c. 77. Strabo, xiii., p. 430. 
 Cicero, de Senectute, c. 17. Livi- 
 us, 37, c. 24. Horatius, i., Epist. 
 2. Ovidius, Metamorph., vi., 137. 
 Plinius, v., c. 29. Cellaring, p. 125. 
 RennelTs Illustrations of tbe Ex- 
 pedition of Cyrus, &c, p. 19. W. 
 J. Hamilton, Researches in Asia 
 Minor, &c, vol. i., p. 144 ; vol. ii., 
 p. 378. Travels in the Track of 
 the Ten Thousand, p. 8, &c. 
 
 Herodotus, vii., c. 26. Livius, 
 38,c.l3. Ovidius, Meta.,viii.,v. 162. 
 Seneca, Hercule Furente, v. 683. 
 Maximus Tyrius, Dissertat, 38. 
 Cellarius, p. 83, 158. Rennell, p. 
 21. Hamilton (Op. cit.), vol. i., p. 
 113, 124, 496, 525 j vol. ii., p. 161, 
 366. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 6, 13, &c. 
 
 Herodotus, vii., c. 30. Strabo, 
 lib. 12. Quintus Curtius, 3, c. 1. 
 Plinius, 2, c. 103. Epistle of Paul 
 the Apostle to the Colossians. Sal- 
 masius in Solin., p. 582. Carolus 
 de S. Paulo Geo. Sac, p. 241. 
 Curopalates (Excerpta ex Brevi- 
 ano Hist. J. Scylitzae Curopalatee, 
 in G. Cedreni Compend. Histori- 
 arum, voL ii., p. 834. Parisiis, 1647). 
 Cellarius, p. 152. Rennell, p. 21. 
 Arundel, Seven Churches of Asia 
 Minor, p. 92. Hamilton, vol. i., p. 
 508 ; vol. ii., p. 58. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 13, 17, 18, &c. 
 
 Herodotus, vii., c. 26. Strabo, 
 xii.,p.578. Livius, 38, c. 13. Plini- 
 us, v., c. 29. Tacitus, xii., c. 58. 
 Arrianus, i., c. 29. Maximus Tyri- 
 us, Diss., 38. Salmasius in Sohn., 
 p. 587. Cellarius, p. 157. Rennell, 
 p. 23. Leake, Tour in Asia Minor, 
 p. 158. Cramer's Asia Minor, vol. 
 ii., p. 50. Hamilton, vol. i., p. 499, 
 505 ; vol. ii., p. 366. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 18, 19, 20, 21. 
 
G24 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 Keramdn 
 Agora. 
 
 Plain of 
 
 Caystrus. 
 
 Thy murium. 
 
 Tyrieeum. 
 
 Iconium. 
 / 
 
 Lower 
 
 pass through 
 
 Taurus. 
 
 Dana 
 (Tyana). 
 
 Market of the 
 Ceramians. 
 
 Surmeneh. 
 
 'Ishakli. 
 
 'Arkut Khan. 
 
 K6niyah. 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 Pass of 
 'Alan Buztlk. 
 
 Kiz HIsar. 
 
 Cilician Gates. 
 
 Golek B6ghaz. 
 
 Tarsu?. 
 
 Tarsus. 
 
 25 
 
 90 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 00 
 
 75 
 
 Livius, 37, c. 56. Plinius, v., 32. 
 Rennell, p. 28. Hamilton, vol. ii., 
 p. 203. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 26. 
 
 Rennell, p. 31. Leake (Op. cit.), 
 p. 60. Hamilton, vol. ii., p. 203. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 26, 
 27. 
 
 Plinius, v., c. 7. Rennell, p. 34. 
 Hamilton, vol. ii., p. 201. Ains- 
 worth, Travels and Researches in 
 Asia Minor, &c, vol. ii., p. 63. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 21), 
 33. 
 
 Plinius, v., c. 27. Anna Com- 
 nena, xv., c. 7, 13. Rennell, p. 26. 
 Hamilton, vol. ii., p. 200. Ains- 
 worth, vol. ii., p. 64. Travels in 
 the Track, &c, p. 29, 33, 37. 
 
 Strabo. Cicero, Epist. ad Attic. 
 Plinius, &c, in Cellarius, p. 201. 
 Ptolcmreus, v., c. 6. Acts of tho 
 Apostles, xiii., 51 ; xiv., 1. Historia 
 Apostolorum, c. 14, p. 1. Rennell, 
 p. 26, 34. Hamilton, vol. ii, p. 196, 
 200. Cramer (Op. cit), vol. ii., p. 
 65. Ainsworth, vol. ii., p. 65. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 27, 35, 38. 
 
 RetmelfS p. 37. Hamilton, vol. 
 ii., p. 322. Travels in the Track, 
 Sec, p. 40. 
 
 Strabo, 12, p. 370. Ovidius, Met- 
 am., viii., v. 721. Ammianus Mar- 
 cellinus, 23, c. 6, and c. 19. Flavius 
 Vopiscus, c. 22 and 23. Sozomenus, 
 6, c. 12. Philostratus, Vita Apollon., 
 1, c. 6. Pseudo-Aristot, Mirab. Aus- 
 cult., p. 163. Cellarius, p. 344. 
 Rennell, p. 37. Hamilton, vol. ii., 
 p. 200 and 300. Dictionary of 
 Greek and Roman Biography and 
 Mythology, p. 242 and 380. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 40, 43. 
 
 Callisthenes in Polybii fragmen- 
 tis, 12, c. 8. Strabo, xii., p. 370. 
 Cicero, 5, ad Attic. Epist., 20. Plini- 
 v., c. 27. Arrianus, 2. Quin- 
 tus Curtius, 3, c. 4. Cellarius, p. 
 262. Ainsworth, Travels, &c., vol. 
 p. 71, et seq. ; also, Notes on 
 the Comparative Geography of the 
 Cilician and Syrian Gates ; Journ. 
 of Royal Geogr. Society, vol. viii., 
 part ii. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 40, 52. 
 
 Strabo, xiv., p. 463, &c. Cicero, 
 5, ad Attic. Epist, 20. Avienus (in 
 Poetse Latini Minores of Werns- 
 dorf), vers. 1031. Lucanus, iii., 
 vers. 225. Plinius, 5, c. 27. Ar- 
 rian., 2, p. 89. Acts of the Apos- 
 tles, xxi., 39 ; xxhv, 3, &c. Pom- 
 ponius Mela, 1, c. 13. Solinus, c. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 625 
 
 Pharus 
 (Psarus). 
 
 Pyramus. 
 
 I8SU9. 
 
 Gates of Cilicia 
 and Syria. 
 
 Myriandrus. 
 
 River Chalus. 
 
 Seihtin. 
 
 JelMn. 
 
 On the 
 D61i Chai. 
 
 Merkez. 
 
 Half way between 
 'Arsus (Rhosus) 
 and Iskenderun 
 (Alexandria ad 
 Isson). 
 
 Chalib or Koweik. 
 
 Daradax. 
 (Dardes.) 
 
 Ba'lis ? 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 30 90 
 
 I 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 38. Dio Cassius, xlvii., p. 342. 
 Quintus Curtius, 3, c. 5. Albertus 
 Aquensis, 3, c. 14. Cellarius, p. 
 252. Rennell, p. 44. Ains worth, 
 vol. ii., p. 83. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 40, 45, 47, 49. 
 
 Strabo, xii., p. 369. Livius, 33, 
 
 41. Plinius, 6, c. 3. Appianus 
 Alexandrinus, Syriacis, p. 144, edit. 
 Toll. Zonaras in Nicephoro Pho- 
 ca, p. 161. Cedrenus, p. 540, edit. 
 Basil. Cellarius, p. 244. Rennell, 
 p. 48. Ainsworth, vol. i., p. 235 ; 
 voL ii., p. 87. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 45, 46, 51, 56. 
 
 Strabo, xiv., p. 464, 465. Plinius, 
 v., c. 27. Arrianus, ii., p. 92. Quin- 
 tus Curtius, 3, c. 4 and 7. Mela 
 Pomponius, 1, c. 13. Procopius, de 
 JSdinciis, 5, c. 5. Jehan Numei, p. 
 602. Otter, "Voyages," vol. i., p. 
 71. Rennell, p. 48. Ainsworth, 
 vol. ii., p. 88. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 46, 52. 
 
 Diod. Siculus, 17, c. 32. Strabo, 
 xiv., p. 465. Plinius, v., c. 27 
 Plutarch, Vita Alexandri, p. 675. 
 Ptolemy, 5, c. 15. Arrianus, xi., 
 p. 94, 95. Quintus Curtius, 3, c. 8. 
 Cellarius, p. 249. Rennell, p. 48. 
 Ainsworth, vol. ii., p. 91. Travels 
 in the Track, &c, p. 48, 53. 
 
 Strabo, xiv., p. 465. Plin., v., c. 
 27. Ptolemy, 5, c. 8. Arrian., ii, 
 p. 95. Quintus Curtius, 3, c. 8. 
 Cellar., p. 248. Pocock"s Travels, 
 vol. ii., p. 176. Mecca Itinerary. 
 Recueil de la Societe de Geogr., 
 torn, ii., p. 103. Ainsworth, vol. ii., 
 p. 92. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 53, 57, 58. 
 
 Strabo, xiv., p. 465. Plin., 11, c. 
 108. Arrian., 11. Agathermes, 1, 
 c. 4. Cellarius, p. 409. Volney's 
 Travels, ii., 27. Drummond's 
 Travels, p. 205. Rennell, p. 57. 
 Travels in the Track, &c., p. 56, 
 60, 65. 
 
 Rau wolf's Travels, by J. Ray, 
 part i., c. 8. Forster's Dissertation 
 in Spelman's Xenophon, p. 206. 
 D'Anville's L'Euphrate et le Tigre, 
 p. 20. Rennell, p. 65, 300. Gen- 
 eral Statement of the Labors of 
 the Euphrates Expedition, by Col. 
 Chesney and W. F. Ainsworth. 
 Parliamentary Papers, and Journ. 
 of Royal Geogr. Soc, vol. vii., part 
 ii. Ainsworth, vol. ii., p. 99 ; Re- 
 searches in Assyria, &c, p. 295. 
 Travels in the Track, &c.,p. 63, 66. 
 
 Cellarius, p. 19,20. 'Abu-'l-feda, 
 Tabulae Svrire, p. 65, 130. Philo- 
 
626 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Identifications 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 Thapsacus. 
 
 Ford of the 'Anezeh 
 or Bedwins. 
 
 45 
 
 A raxes 
 
 (Habor) 
 
 (Khaboras). 
 
 Khabtir. 
 
 50 
 
 Corsote. 
 
 Pyla 
 
 Irzah. Erzi, or 
 Werdi. 
 
 4 miles N.W. of 
 Sifeirah. 
 
 35 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 •270 
 
 sophical Transactions, 1695. D'An- 
 ville (Op. cit.), p. 19, 20. Rennell, 
 p. 67. Ainsworth's Researches, 
 &c, p. 62, 64. Col. Chesney's El 
 Bah or Taidiff (same as Fountain 
 of Fay) on River Dhahab. MSS. 
 Travels in the Track, &c., p. (i5, 
 66, 69, 71, 78. 
 
 1 Kings, iv., 24. Strabo, xvi., p. 
 513. Plinius, 5, c. 24, 26. Arrianus, 
 i., p. 116. and iii., p. 168. Cellarius, 
 p. 437, 696. Bochart, Phaleg., 86. 
 D'Anville, p. 17, 23, 51. Rennell, 
 p. 61. Bell's Geography, vol. iv., 
 p. 174. General Statement, <fcc. ; 
 Journ. of Royal Geog. Society, vol. 
 
 p. 425. Ainsworth, Research- 
 &c, p. 67. Fraser's Assyria, 
 
 &c, p. 21, 181. Travels in the 
 
 Track, &c, p. 69, 73. 
 
 2 Kings, xvii., 6 ; xviii., 11. 1 
 Chron., v., 26. Isa.,x.,9. Jer., xlvi., 
 2. Eze c. i., 1. Strabo, 16, p. 514. 
 Zosimas, 3, c. 12. Amm. Marcell., 
 23, c. 11. Procopins, Belli Persici, 
 11, c. 5 ; de iEditiciis, 1, c. 6. Sex- 
 tus Rufus, c. 22. Eutropius, !), c. 
 2. Dion Cassius, edit. Reimar 
 flamb., c. 26. Isidore of Charax, 
 Hudson Geograph. Minores, p. 4. 
 Joanne- Antiochenus (Malala) in 
 Juliano, p. 17. Itinerary of Benja- 
 min of Tutlela, p. 62. Bochart, 
 Phaleg., p. 289. Cellarius, p. 716- 
 726. D'Anville, p. 42. General 
 Statement, Sec, p. 426. Ainsworth, 
 Researches, &c, p. 73; Travels, 
 &c, p. 261. Forbes's Visit to the 
 Singar Hills ; Journ. of Royal Geog. 
 Society, vol. ix., p. 409. Travels 
 in the Track, <fcc, p. 70, 74, 75, 79. 
 
 Book of Ezra. D'Anville, p. 63. 
 Bochart, Phaleg., p. 87. Rennell 
 p. 103. General Statement, &c, 
 p. 427. Note of Rev. Mr. Renouard 
 to ditto. Ainsworth, Researches, 
 p. 77. Loss of the Tigris, with 
 Notes, by H. Richardson, 2 cantos, 
 1840. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 78-81. 
 
 D'Anville, p. 63. Rennell, p. 83. 
 Ainsworth, Researches, Sec, p. 112, 
 173. Travels in the Track, &c, p. 
 80, 81, 87, 88. 
 
 Sifeirah, ancient Sipphara. Euse- 
 bius, Prseparat. Evangel., ix., c. 41. 
 Cellarius, p. 718, 719. Bochart, 
 Phaleg., 25. ' City of Books.' Note 
 on a part of the River Tigris ; 
 Journ. of Royal Geogr. Society 
 (Capt. Lynch), vol. ix.. p. 471. 
 Fraser, p. 186. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 82, 88, 108. 117. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 627 
 
 Midnight 
 Review. 
 
 Trench. 
 
 36 miles S. of Pylae. 
 32 miles S. of 
 
 Felujah. 
 
 Nahr Melik, 
 
 " Royal River." 
 
 Station 
 beyond 
 Trench. 
 Cunaxa. 
 
 To Village and 
 
 Tel 
 
 Return to 
 
 Camp. 
 By river to 
 camp of 
 Ariaeus. 
 First Villages. 
 Second 
 Villages. 
 Walfof 
 Media. 
 
 Sitace. 
 
 Opis. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 4£ miles S. of the 
 Nahr Melik. 
 
 Tmsey'ab, 
 
 36 miles N. of 
 Babylon. 
 
 Plain of Babylonia. 
 
 On the Nahr Melik, 
 Plain of Babylonia. 
 
 Khalu, or 
 Sidd Nimrtid. 
 
 'Akbara. 
 
 Eski Baghdad, 
 
 on the Katur, or 
 
 Nahr- Wan. 
 
 CO 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 u 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 H 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 27 
 
 12 
 
 36 
 
 Herodotus ; Clio, cxciii. Polyb- 
 ius, v., 21, 25. Zosimus, hi., c. 24. 
 Ptolemy, v., c. 17. Plinius, 6, c. 26. 
 Ammianus Marcellinus, lib. 24, c. 2. 
 (Grut., c. 5) ; lib. 24, c. 5 (Vales., 
 c. 2) ; lib. 24, c. 21 (Vales., c. 6). 
 Lindenbrog, p. 286, 299. Abydenus 
 apud Eusebium Praep. Evang., ix., 
 c. 41. Cellarius, p. 741. D'Anville, 
 p. 118. Bochart, Phaleg., p. 38, 39. 
 General Statement, &c, p. 428. 
 Ainsworth, Researches, &c, p. 
 119 ; ditto in Bulletin de la Societ6 
 de Geosraph. de Paris, torn, ix., 
 No. 49. Fraser's Assyria, p. 32, 
 210. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 88. 90, 91, 107. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 88. 
 
 Plutarch in Life of Artaxerxes. 
 Note to Spelm., Xen.. p. 63. D'An- 
 ville, p. 69. RennelLp. 93. Fraser, 
 p. 18, 33, 182, 186. Travels in the 
 Track, <fcc, p. 81, 87. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 97. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 103. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 104. 
 Travels in the Track, &c., p. 105. 
 
 D'Anville, Euphrate et Tigre, p. 
 99, 100. Ainsworth, Researches, 
 etc., p. 113, 173. Ross, Notes of 
 'two Journeys from Baghdad to Al 
 Hadhr. Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 'Society, vol. ix., p. 446. ^Lynch, 
 Notes, &c. Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 Society, ix., 473, 474. Fraser, p. 
 157. Travels in the Track. Ace, p. 
 87, 88, 107, 108, 109, 116. 
 
 Strabo, xv., p. 503 ; xvi., p. 512. 
 Plin., 6, c. 26, 27. Cellarius, p. 773. 
 Bochart, Phaleg., p. 270. D'An 
 ville, p. 100. RennelL p. BQ. Ross, 
 Notes, &c, Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 Society, vol. ix., p. 444 (Akbara), 
 p. 460 (Sheri' at el Beidha). ' Ains- 
 worth, Researches, &c, p. 174 
 Fraser, p. 158, 186. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, 110, 111. 
 
 Herodotus, i., c. 189. Strabo, 
 xvi., p. 509. Cellarius, p. 757. 
 D'Anville, p. 98, 99. Rennell, p. 
 126. Lynch, Journ. of Royal 
 Geogr. Society, vol. ix., p. 472, 475. 
 
628 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 Villages of 
 Parysatis. 
 
 Coenffi. 
 
 Zapatas. 
 
 Ford on the 
 Zapatas. 
 Villages. 
 Larissa. 
 
 Castle. 
 
 Mespila. 
 
 Neighborhood of 
 Tel Kunus. 
 
 Senn. 
 
 Zab 'Ala, 
 
 K61ek G6par. 
 
 25 stadia. 
 Nimrud 
 (Resen). 
 
 Yarumjah. 
 
 M6sul 
 (Nineveh). 
 
 30 
 
 90 
 
 IS 
 
 42 
 
 18 
 
 Villages. 
 
 Palace. 
 
 Tel Keif, or Kif. 
 
 Z&khu. 
 
 12 
 
 60 
 
 Ross, Journ. of Royal Geogr. So- 
 ciety, vol. ix., p. 448; vol. xi., p. 
 125,129. Fraser,p.l56,187. Raw- 
 linson, Journ. of Royal Geogr. So- 
 cietv, vol. x., p. 93-97. Travels in 
 the Track, &c, p. 115, 116. 
 
 Lynch's Map of Tigris ; Journ 
 of Royal Geogr. Society, vol. ix., 
 part hi. Tel Geloos of Rich's 
 Map, Travels, <kc, vol. i. Travels 
 in the Track, &c, p. 117. 
 
 Strabo, xvi., p. 515. Cellarius, 
 p. 737. Bochart, Phaleg., 210. 
 D'Anville, p. 91. Lynch, Map of 
 Tigris ; Journ. of Royal Geogr. So- 
 ciety, vol. ix., part hi. Travels in 
 the Track, &c, p. 118, 119, 120. 
 
 Plinius, 6, c. 26. Ammianus, 23, 
 c. 20 (Vales., vi.). Bochart, Pha- 
 leg., p. 278. Ainsworth, Travels, 
 vol. ii., p. 326. Fraser, p. 30, 241. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 118, 
 119. 
 
 Lynch's Map (ut ante). Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 119, 134. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 135. 
 
 Gen., x., 12. Bochart, Phaleg., 
 p. 291. Cellarius, p. 767. Rich's 
 Residence in Kurdistan, &c, vol. 
 ii. General Statement, p. 437. 
 Ainsworth, Researches, &c, p. 
 257 ; Travels, &c, vol. ii., p. 144. 
 Fraser, p. 168, 172, 190. Travels 
 in the Track, &c, p. 137, 138. 
 
 Rich's Residence, &c, vol. ii. 
 Ainsworth, Travels, &c, vol. ii., p. 
 144. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 p. 139. 
 
 Gen., x., 11. Book of Jonah. 
 Nahum. Herodotus, i., c. 193. 
 Diodorus Siculus, 2, c. 3 ; 17, c. 
 53. Strabo, 16. Plinius, vi., c. 
 13. Tacitus, 12, c. 13. Philostra- 
 tus, 1, c. 13, 14. Ammianus, 23, c. 
 20 (Vales., vi.), and 18, c. 16 
 (Vales., vii.). Cellarius, 769. Bo- 
 chart, Phaleg., p. 260. D'Anville, 
 p. 88. Rennell, p. 147. Rich's 
 Residence, &c, vol. ii. Ainsworth's 
 Researches, p. 257 ; Travels, vol. 
 ii., p. 137. Fraser, p. 163, 168, &c. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 139- 
 141. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Southgate, Narrative 
 of a Tour, &c, vol. ii., p. 222. 
 Rich's Residence, &c, vol. ii. 
 Fraser, p. 177. Ainsworth, Trav- 
 els, &c, vol. ii., p. 137. Renouard, 
 Note to Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 Society, vol. xi., p. 150. Travels 
 in the Track, &c, p. 141. 
 
 Strabo, p. 745 (Capital of the 
 Sacopedes ?). Rennell, p. 151. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 629 
 
 Places. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 es 
 
 s 
 
 5b 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ainsworth, Researches, p. 265 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Travels, Sec, ii., 339. Travels in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the Track, Sec, p. 143, 144. 
 
 March on plain 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 to village. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 March of 60 
 
 Tel Kobbin. 
 
 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii, 
 
 stadia at night. 
 
 
 
 
 
 p. 342. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 p. 146. 
 
 March on plain. 
 
 Plain of the 
 
 Khabur. 
 
 Field of the Romans 
 
 of Procopius. 
 
 2 
 
 
 18 
 
 D'Anville, p. 87. Ainsworth, 
 Travels, Sec, p. 342. Travels in 
 the Track, &c., p. 146. 
 
 Villages on the 
 
 Mansuriyeh, &c, 
 
 1 
 
 
 8 
 
 Hieronymus, Chron., Anno xi, 
 
 Tigris. 
 
 opposite 
 Jezireh ibn 'Omar. 
 
 
 
 
 Constantii Cellarius.p.735. D'An- 
 ville, p. 86. Ainsworth, Travels, 
 &c, vol. ii., p. 345. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 148. 
 
 Army turns 
 
 Vale of 
 
 
 
 } 
 
 
 eastward. 
 
 Mar Yuhannah. 
 
 
 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii., 
 
 Return by 
 
 Entrance to Pass 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 p. 346. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 
 night to foot of 
 
 of Fenik. 
 
 
 
 
 p. 149. 
 
 mountain. 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 Villages of 
 
 Fenik [Phoenica]. 
 
 1 
 
 
 7 
 
 Ammianus Marcellinus, xx., c. 
 
 Karduchians. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xv., Sec, c. xviii. D'Anville, p. 85. 
 Rich's Narr., i., Appendix, p. 375. 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii., 
 p. 347. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 p. 155, 156. 
 
 Pass where 
 
 Pass of Zawiyah. 
 
 1 
 
 
 8 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, &c, vol. ii., 
 
 slaves were 
 
 
 
 
 
 p. 350. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 
 dismissed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 p. 157. 
 
 March through 
 
 Pass of K6nakti to 
 
 1 
 
 
 7 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii., 
 
 defiles to 
 
 between Finduk 
 
 
 
 
 p. 352. Travels in the Track, &c, 
 
 encampment 
 before Pass of 
 
 and Kuwarro. 
 
 
 
 
 p. 157. 
 
 Tigris. 
 Valley at foot 
 
 Valley with rivulet 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, &c, voL ii, 
 
 of eminence. 
 
 commanded by a 
 now ruinous fort 
 
 
 
 
 p. 355, 356. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 160, 161, et seqq. 
 
 First Hill. 
 
 On approach to 
 
 
 
 
 
 Second Hill. 
 
 above by hills to 
 
 
 
 
 
 Third HilL 
 
 the right or east- 
 ward. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Villages. 
 
 Villages in Pass 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Col. SheiL Notes, &c. ; Journ. 
 
 south of Kelek. 
 
 
 
 
 of Royal Geogr. Society, vol. viii, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 part i. Ainsworth, Travels, Sec., 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vol. ii, p. 354. Travels in the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Track, Sec, p. 164. 
 
 Villages above 
 
 Villages near the 
 
 1 
 
 
 10 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii., 
 
 the Centrites. 
 
 junction of the 
 Bun tan Chai and 
 the Tigris. 
 
 
 
 
 p. 355. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 p. 165, 166. 
 
 Descent to 
 
 Pass of 
 
 
 
 
 Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, vol. ii., 
 
 Bank of 
 
 Janiminiyah. 
 
 
 
 
 p. 356. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 
 Centrites. 
 
 
 
 
 
 p. 169. 
 
 4 stadia to Ford 
 
 Buhtan Chai. 
 
 
 
 
 D'Anville, p. 85. Rennell, p. 201. 
 
 of Centrites. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Col. Sheil, Notes, Sec ; Journ. of 
 Royal Geogr. Society, vol. viii.. 
 part i Ainsworth, Travels, Sec, 
 p. 339. Travels in the Track, Sec, 
 p. 169. 
 
 D'Anville, p. 84. Rennell, p. 201. 
 
 Palace of 
 
 Se'rt 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 L5 
 
 Satrap. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bell's Geogr., iv.. 160. Col. Sheil, 
 
630 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 To above head 
 of Tigris. 
 
 River 
 Teleboas. 
 
 Palace. 
 
 R< move to 
 villages. 
 Pass in 
 
 Mountains. 
 Ford of 
 
 Euphrates. 
 
 Villages, 
 
 Palace 3 miles 
 
 off. 
 
 Abandoned by 
 their guide. 
 River Phasis. 
 
 Passage of 
 Moun tains. 
 
 Fort of 
 Taochians. 
 
 Country of the 
 Chalybes. 
 
 'All Tagh 
 (Niphates). 
 
 Kara-sfi, in district 
 of Mush, ancient 
 Motcne, or Mox 
 ene. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 P6rak, or Lis. 
 Ditto. 
 
 Offset of 
 Nimrud Tagh. 
 Malasgherd on 
 
 Murad-Btl 
 (Mauro-castrum). 
 
 Khantis 
 
 Kal'eh-si. 
 
 Uplands of 
 Armenia. 
 Pasin Chai, tribu- 
 tary to the 'Aras, 
 or Araxes. anc, 
 Phisun. 
 
 Kapan Tagh 
 
 (Coraxius, or 
 
 Coraxicus). 
 
 Tzalka, or 
 
 Tzarskie Kolodzi. 
 
 3 15 
 1 4 
 
 15 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 Notes, (fee. ; Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 Society, vol. viii., part i. Ains- 
 worth, Travels, &.c, vol. ii., p. 357. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 171. 
 
 Strabo, xi., p. 359, 364. Virgil, 
 Georg., iii., v. 30. Plinius, vi., c. 
 27. Pomp. Mela, hi., c. 8. Lucanus, 
 hi., v. 245. Cellarius, p. 379. D'An- 
 ville, p. 78, 84. Brant, Notes of a 
 Journ., &C. ; Journal of Royal 
 Geogr. Society, vol. x., part iii. 
 Ainsworth, Travels, &c, vol. ii., p. 
 359. Trav. in the Track, &c, p. 171. 
 
 Plinius (Otene), vi., c. 13. Bo- 
 chart, Phaleg., p. 91 (Land of 
 IIul). Cellarius, p. 385. D'An- 
 ville, p. 75. Rennell, p. 207. Bell's 
 Geogr., iv., p. 140. Brant, Notes, 
 &c. ; Journ. of Royal Geogr. So- 
 ciety, vol. x., part iii. Ainsworth, 
 Travels, ii., 376, 378. Travels in 
 the Track, &c, p. 172. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 173. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 173. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 175. 
 
 Bell's Geogr., vol. iv., p. 152. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 176. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, 14, c. 29 
 (Chaoi in Chaonitis). Rennell, p. 
 6. Ainsworth, Travels, &c, vol. 
 ii., p. 386. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 177. 
 
 Ti avels in the Track, &c, p. 179. 
 
 Herodotus, i., c . 202. Strabo, 
 
 ., p. 363. Plutarch, Life of Pom- 
 pey (c. 34), p. 634. Plinius, 6, c. 9. 
 Appianus (Mithridates), p. 401. 
 Cellarius, p. 376. D'Anville, Geo- 
 graph. Anc, vol. ii., p. 100. Ren- 
 nell, p. 227. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 179. 
 
 Plinius, vi., c. 9. Cellarius, p. 
 381. Bell's Geogr., vol. iv., p. 143. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 181. 
 
 D'Anville, Geogr. Anc, torn, ii., 
 p. 101. Forster's Dissertation, &c, 
 p. 237. Struve, Astronomical Po- 
 sitions, &c Journ. of Royal Geogr. 
 Society, vol. viii., part hi. Travels 
 in the Track, &c, p. 182. 
 
 Herodotus, i., c 28. Apollonius, 
 11, vers. 375. Scholiastes in ditto, 
 v. 1003. Strabo, xii., p. 378. Vir- 
 gilius, Georg., 1, v. 58. Valer. Flac- 
 cus, 5, v. 141. Plinius, 6, c. 4. 
 Pomp. Mela, i., c. 19. Cellarius, p. 
 334. Bochart, Phaleg., 206. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 183. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 631 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 River 
 Harpasus. 
 
 Villages in 
 
 country of 
 
 Scythians, or 
 
 Scythinians. 
 
 City of 
 
 Gymnias. 
 
 Mount 
 Theches. 
 
 Country of 
 Macronians. 
 
 River (1st 
 day's march). 
 
 Mountain of 
 Colchians. 
 
 Trebizond 
 (Trapezus). 
 
 'Arpa Chai. 
 
 Village head of 
 Kars River. 
 
 Erz-Rum. 
 
 Kop Tagh 
 (Paryadres). 
 
 Tchoruk-su 
 (Apsarus). 
 
 K6hat Tagh. 
 
 Tarabuzun. 
 
 50 
 
 -20 
 
 20 
 
 150 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 50 
 
 Kerasunt 
 (Cerasus). 
 
 Country of the 
 Mosyncecians, 
 
 Country of the 
 Tibarenians. 
 
 Cotyora. 
 
 K6rasun Dereh-sti. 
 
 12 
 
 Sinope. 
 
 Pershembah. 
 
 Sintib. 
 
 21 
 
 36 
 
 45 
 
 Rennell, p. 225. Bell's Geogr., iv., 
 p. 143. W. J. Hamilton, Travels, 
 <fec, vol. i., p. 197. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 184. 
 
 Cellarius, p. 884. Rennell, p. 
 243. Travels in the Track, &c, p. 
 185. 
 
 Rennell, p. 236. W. J. Hamil- 
 ton, i., p. 177. Ainsworth, Travels, 
 &c, vol. ii., p. 391. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 185-6. 
 
 Strabo, xi., p. 378. Plinius, vi., 
 c. 9. Cellarius, p. 369, 381. Ains- 
 worth, Travels, <fcc, vol. ii., p. 395. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 186. 
 
 Herod., ii., c. 104. Apollon., 2, 
 v. 22. Avienus, v. 944. Strabo, 
 xii., p. 378 (Sanni). Arrian, Peri- 
 plus, p. 11. Cellarius, p. 335, 369. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 189. 
 
 Plinius, vi., c. 4 (Absarus). Cel- 
 larius, p. 365. W. J. Hamilton, 
 vol. i., p. 172, &c. Ainsworth, 
 Travels, &c, vol. ii., p. 395. Trav- 
 els in the Track, Sec, p. 189. 
 
 Strabo, xii., p. 378. Plinius, vi., 
 4. Cellarius, p. 360. Bell's 
 Geogr., vol. iv., p. 134. Hamilton, 
 vol. i., p. 165. Ainsworth, Travels, 
 &c, vol. ii., p. 396. Travels in the 
 Track, <fec, p. 190. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, xiv., c. 31. 
 Strabo, p. 378. Tacitus, Histor., 3., 
 c. 47. Plinius, vi., c. 4. Eustathius 
 ad Dionys., v. 688. Cellarius, p. 
 326. Rennell, p. 254. Kinneir's 
 Travels, p. 335. Bell's Geogr., vol. 
 iv., p. 116. Hamilton, vol. i., p. 160, 
 241. Ainsworth, Travels, &c, vol. 
 ii., p. 397. Travels in the Track, 
 &c, p. 191. 
 
 Strabo, xii., p. 548. Plinius, 6, 
 4. Arrianus, Periplus, p. 17. 
 Cramer's Asia Minor, vol. i., p. 
 281. W. J. Hamilton, i., 250. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 199. 
 
 Apollonius, 2, v. 379. Mela Pom- 
 ponius, 1, c. 19. Nicolaus Damas- 
 cenus, Excerpt. Vales., p. 517. Cel- 
 larius, p. 334, 366. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 201. 
 
 Apoll., 2, v. 375. Strabo, xii., p. 
 378. Plin., vi., c. 4. Avienus, v., 
 944. Cell., p. 262, 334. Travels in 
 the Track, <fec, p. 203. 
 
 Diod. &ic, xiv., c. 32. Plinius, 
 vi., c. 4. Cellarius, p. 324. W. J. 
 Hamilton, vol. i., p. 267 ('Urdu), 
 vol. i., p. 268 (Pershembah). Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 203. 
 
 Apollonius, 2, v. 948. Polybius, 
 iv., c. 57. Diod. Sic, xiv., c. 32. 
 
632 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Identifications. 
 
 References and Authorities. 
 
 Heraclea. 
 
 Harakli. 
 
 Calpe. 
 
 Itirpe or Kef ken 
 
 Chrysopolis. 
 
 'Uskudar 
 (Scutari). 
 
 Byzantium. 
 
 Selembria. 
 Perinthus. 
 
 Stambul 
 
 (Constantinople). 
 
 Silivri. 
 
 Harakli. 
 
 Salmydessus. 
 
 Midiyeh. 
 
 Lampsacus. 
 
 Lamsaki. 
 
 Troas. 
 
 Valley of the 
 Mendereh Chai. 
 
 Mount Ida. 
 
 Karajah Tagh. 
 
 Antandrus. 
 
 Antandro ? 
 
 Thebes 
 Campus. 
 
 
 Adramyttium. 
 
 Adramytti. 
 
 Certonum. 
 Aterne. 
 
 Ruins at 
 Kelles Liman. 
 
 Caicus. 
 
 Krimakli-sti. 
 
 Pergamus. 
 
 Bergma 
 (Bergamos). 
 
 Strabo, xii., p. 376. Cicero, pro 
 lege Manil., c. 8. Plinius, 6, c. 2. 
 Justin, 38, c. 5. Cellarius, p. 315. 
 W. J. Hamilton, vol. L, p. 307. 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 211. 
 
 Pausanias Eliac, 1, c. 26. Plin., 
 v., cap. ult Pompon. Mela, 1, c. 
 19. Cellarius, p. 296. Rennell, 
 Geogr. of West. Asia, ii., 115. Ains- 
 worth, Travels, &c, i., 38. Trav- 
 els in the Track, <fec, p. 213. 
 
 Travels in the Track, &c, p. 216. 
 
 Strabo, vii., p. 221. Zosimus, 2, 
 c. 30. Ammianus, 22, c. 12. Soc- 
 rates, Hist. Eccles., 1, c. 4. Cel- 
 larius, p. 290, 308. Ainsworth, 
 Travels, &c, vol. i., p. 13. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c, p. 222. 
 
 Travels in the Track, <tc, p. 226. 
 
 Travels in the Track, Sec., p. 227. 
 
 Rennell, p. 266. Travels in the 
 Track, <fec, p. 227. 
 
 Rennell, p. 267. Travels in the 
 Track, <fcc, p. 228. 
 
 Diod. Siculus, xi., c. 57. Strabo, 
 xiii., p. 404. Ovid, Trist., 1, Eleg. 
 xi. Trav. in the Track, &c, p. 229. 
 
 Topographical Survey of the 
 Plain of Troy, by Capt. Graves, 
 &c. ; Journ. of Royal Geogr. So- 
 ciety, vol. xii., p. 28. Travels in 
 the Track, &c., p. 230. 
 
 Cellarius, p. 38. Bell's Geogr., 
 vol. iv., p. 125. Travels in the 
 Track, <fcc, p. 230. 
 
 Strabo, xiii., p. 417. Cellarius, p. 
 43. Trav. in the Track, &c„ p. 230. 
 
 Homer, Iliad, B. v., 691. Strabo, 
 xiii., p. 404. Cellarius, p. 42. Trav- 
 els in the Track, <fcc, p. 230. 
 
 Herod., vii., c. 42. Strabo, xiii., 
 p. 417. Livius, 37, c. 19. Plinius, 
 v., c. 30. Cellarius, p. 42. Trav- 
 els in the Track, &c., p. 230. 
 
 Cellarius, p. 58. Travels in the 
 Track, &c, p. 230. 
 
 Atarneus of Strabo, and Atarnea 
 of Pliny, as quoted by Cellarius, p. 
 46. Trav. in the Track, &c, p. 230. 
 
 Strabo, xiii., p. 423, 424. Virgil, 
 Georg., iv., v. 370. Ovidius, Meta., 
 ii., v. 243 ; Meta., xv., v. 277. Plin., 
 v., c. 30. Cellarius, p. 47. Bell's 
 Geo?., vol. iv., p. 124. Travels in 
 the Track, &c. p. 230. 
 
 Strabo, xiii., p. 429. Livius, 29, 
 c. 11 ; 35, c. 13. Tacitus, Annal., 
 3, c. 63. Plinius, 5, c. 30 ; 35, c. 2. 
 Cellarius, p. 41. Bell's Geogr., 
 vol. iv., p. 124. Travels in the 
 Track, &c", p. 230, 231. 
 
Valuable Works recently published by Harper fy 
 Brothers, New York, designed for Colleges, 
 Schools, Sfc. 
 
 i. 
 LOGIC, RATIOCINATIVE AND INDUCTIVE. 
 Being a connected View of the Principles of Evidence and Meth- 
 ods of Scientific Investigation. By J. Stuart Mill. First American, 
 from the new and revised London Edition. 8vo, Muslin gilt, $2 00. 
 
 II. 
 AIDS TO ENGLISH COMPOSITION, 
 Prepared for the Student of all Grades, embracing Specimens and 
 Examples of School and College Exercises, and most of the higher 
 Departments of English Composition, both in Prose and Verse. By 
 Richard Green Parker, A.M. A new Edition, with Additions and 
 Improvements. 12mo, Muslin gilt, and Sheep extra, $1 00. 
 
 III. 
 ELEMENTS OF RHETORIC AND LITERARY CRITICISM, 
 With copious practical Exercises and Examples. Including also 
 a Succinct History of the English Language, and of British and 
 American Literature from the Earliest to the Present Times. On 
 the Basis of the recent Works of Alexander Reid and Robert Con- 
 nell : with large Additions from other Sources. Compiled and ar- 
 ranged by J. R. Boyd, A.M. 18mo, half bound, 50 cents. 
 
 IV. 
 
 NEW PICTORIAL SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY. 
 By Sidney E. Morse, A.M. Embellished by nearly One Hundred 
 and Fifty Engravings, and about Fifty Cerographic Maps, in Colours. 
 Price 50 cents, neatly bound. 
 
 v. 
 
 PLATO AGAINST THE ATHEISTS; 
 
 Or, the Tenth Book of the Dialogue on Laws, accompanied with 
 
 Notes, critical and philosophical, with extended Dissertations on the 
 
 main Points of the Platonic Theology, as compared with the Holy 
 
 Scriptures. By Tayler Lewis, LL.D. 12mo, Muslin gilt, Si 50. 
 
 VI. 
 THE PRACTICAL ASTRONOMER, 
 Comprising Illustrations of Light and Colors, Practical Descrip- 
 tions of all Kinds of Telescopes, the Use of the Equatorial-Transit, 
 Circular, and other Astronomical Instruments, a particular Account 
 of the Earl of Rosse's large Telescopes, and other Topics connected 
 with Astronomy. By Thomas Dick, LL.D. Illustrated with One 
 Hundred Engravings. 18mo, Muslin gilt, 50 cents. 
 
 VII. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF MORALITY, 
 Including Polity. By William Whewell, D.D. 2 vols. 18mo, 
 Muslin gilt, $1 00. 
 
2 VALUABLE CLASSICAL AND SCHOOL BOOKS 
 
 VIII. 
 
 NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
 Explanatory and Practical, for Bible-classes and Sunday-schools 
 By Rev. Albert Barnes. Revised and corrected. Maps and En 
 gravings. 9 vols. 12mo, Muslin gilt, 75 cents each. 
 
 IX. 
 THE CAPTIVES, A COMEDY OF PLAUTUS. 
 With English Notes, for the Use of Students. By John Proudfit. 
 D.D. 18mo, 37* cents. 
 
 X. 
 
 A CLASSICAL DICTIONARY, 
 Containing an Account of the principal Proper Names mentioned 
 in Ancient Authors, and intended to elucidate all the important 
 Points connected with the Geography. History, Biography, Mythol- 
 ogy, and Fine Arts of the Greeks and Romans, together with an Ac 
 count of the Coins, Weights, and Measures of the Ancients, with 
 Tabular Values of the same. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. Royal 
 8vo, Sheep, $4 75. 
 
 XL 
 A DICTIONARY OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES, 
 From the best Authorities, and imbodying all the recent Discov- 
 eries of the most eminent German Philologists and Jurists. Edited 
 by William Smith, Ph.D. Illustrated by a large number of Engrav- 
 ings. First American Edition, corrected and enlarged, and contain- 
 ing also numerous Articles relative to the Botany, Mineralogy, and 
 Zoology of the Ancients. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 8vo, Sheep, 
 $4 75. The same Work abridged for the Use of Schools. 
 
 XII. 
 
 NEW GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON, 
 Including Liddel and Scott's enlarged Translation of Passow's 
 Greek and German Lexicon, with Additions from Greek and Eng- 
 lish Lexicons. By Henry Drisler, A.M., under the Supervision of 
 Professor Anthon. 8vo. [Nearly ready.] 
 
 XIII. 
 
 A GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE. 
 By C. G. Zumpt, Ph.D. From the Ninth revised Edition of the 
 Original, and adapted to the Use of English Students, by Leonhard 
 Schmitz, Ph.D., &c. Corrected and enlarged by Charles Anthon, 
 LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 THE ECLOGUES AND GEORGICS OF VIRGIL 
 With English Notes, critical and explanatory. By Charles An- 
 thon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra. 
 
 XV. 
 
 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON. 
 With English Notes, critical and explanatory. By Charles An- 
 thon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra. 
 
PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS. 3 
 
 XVI. 
 
 GREEK READER. 
 Vt ineipally from Jacobs. With English Notes, critical and ex- 
 planatory, a Metrical Index to Homer and Anacreon, and a copious 
 Lexicon. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 75. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR, 
 And the First Book of the Greek Paraphrase. With English 
 Notes, critical and explanatory, Plans of Battles, Sieges, &c., and 
 Historical, Geographical, and Archaeological Indexes. By Charles 
 Anthon, LL.D. Map, Portrait, &c. 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 40. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 SYSTEM OF LATIN VERSIFICATION, 
 In a Series of Progessive Exercises, including Specimens of Trans- 
 lation from English and German Poetry into Latin Verse. By 
 Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 THE /ENEID OF VIRGIL, 
 With English Notes, critical and explanatory, a Metrical Clavis, 
 and an Historical, Geographical, and Mythological Index. By C. 
 Anthon, LL.D. Portrait and many Illustrations, 12mo, Sheep extra, 
 $2 00. 
 
 XX. 
 
 THE WORKS OF HORACE. 
 With English Notes, critical and explanatory. By Charles An- 
 thon, LL.D. New Edition, with Corrections and Improvements. 
 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 75. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 LATIN GRAMMAR, PART I, 
 Containing the most important Parts of the Grammar of the Latin 
 Language, together with appropriate Exercises in the translating and 
 writing of Latin. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 
 90 cents. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 LATIN GRAMMAR, PART II. 
 An Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, with a Complete 
 Course of Exercises, illustrative of all the important Principles of 
 Latin Syntax. By C. Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 SYSTEM OF LATIN PROSODY AND METRE. 
 From the best Authorities, Ancient and Modern. By Charles An- 
 thon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 SELECT ORATIONS OF CICERO. 
 With English Notes, critical and explanatory, and Historical, Ge- 
 ographical, and Legal Indexes. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. An 
 improved Edition, Portrait, 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 20. 
 
4 VALUABLE CLASSICAL AND SCHOOL BOOK, 6 
 
 XXV. 
 
 SALLUST'S JUGURTHINE WAR AND CONSPIRACY OF CATILINE. 
 
 With an English Commentary, and Geographical and Historical 
 Indexes. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. Ninth Edition, corrected and 
 enlarged, Portrait. 12mo, Sheep extra, 88 cents. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 GREEK LESSONS, PART I. 
 Containing the most important Parts of the Grammar of the Greek: 
 Language, together with appropriate Exercises in the translating and 
 writing of Greek, for the Use of Beginners. By Charles Anthon, 
 LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 GREEK LESSONS, PART II. 
 An Introduction to Greek Prose Composition, with a complete 
 Course of Exercises illustrative of all the important Principles of 
 Greek Syntax. By C. Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 SYSTEM OF GREEK PROSODY AND METRE, 
 For the Use of Schools and Colleges ; together with the Choral 
 Scanning of the Prometheus Vinctus of ^Eschylus, and the Ajax 
 and CEdipus Tyrannus of Sophocles ; to which are appended, Re- 
 marks on the Indo-Germanic Analogies. By C. Anthon, LL.D. 
 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 HOMER'S ILIAD, 
 According to the ordinary Text, and also with the Restoration of 
 the Digamma ; to which are appended, English Notes, critical and 
 explanatory, a Metrical Index, and Homeric Glossary. By Charles 
 Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 50. 
 
 xxx. 
 GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE, 
 For the Use of Schools and Colleges. By Charles Anthon, LL.D 
 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 NEW GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE, 
 From the German of Kiihner, Matthiae, Buttmann, Rost, and Thi- 
 ersch ; to which are appended, Remarks on the Pronunciation of the 
 Greek Language, and Chronological Tables explanatory of the same. 
 By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra, 90 cents. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 FAMILY CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 
 Comprising Translations of the best Classics. 36 vols. 18mo, 
 Muslin gilt, 45 cents each. 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 FAMILY LIBRARY. 
 A beautiful Series of Standard Works in the several Departments 
 of General Knowledge. 173 vols. 18mo, Muslin gilt, 45 cents each. 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: July 2006 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
II 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 003 057 047 9 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ' ■ ■ 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ■ *-v:v 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ ■ ■